The Missionary Review of the World — June 1928

AT THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL ON THE MOUNT OF

PERSONALS The MRS. CHARLES K. Roys, secretary of GOSPEL the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. PLOW and since 1920, and from 1904 to 1920 a missionary of that Board with her late the husband in Shantung Province, China, has accepted the position of Dean of 1912–One village boy in India Wells College for Women at Aurora, who wanted to learn how to be N. Y. a farmer. One tool shed to serve as dormitory, class room and ** demonstration laboratory. One Presbyterian missionary with a BISHOP AND MRS. W. F. OLDHAM of vision. the Methodist Episcopal Church left Buenos Aires in January, and are re- 1928 – Eighty students, high tiring from active service after many caste and low, old-time farmers years spent in India, Singapore, the and modern uni versity gradu- United States and South America. ates. Buildings and property worth nearly half a million dol- PROFESSOR LOO*TFY* L*EVONIAN, of the lars. A staff of twelve who have caught the vision. School of Religion in Athens, Greece, is at present in America in the interests of Sixteen years of Christianity in Christian work for Moslems and peoples action have brought this result. of the Near East. Prof. Levonian was Allahabad Institute has helped formerly connected with the Evangelical the Government to pU5h the Church in Asia Minor but with other danger of famine farther away Armenians was forced to leave his na- from hunger-ridden India. Selftive land. He has written many valuable support has brought self-respect tracts on the Christian approach to Mos- to hopeless outcastes. Men of lems and is to speak at the World's Sun- high caste have learned to drop dav-school Conventiol1 in Los Angeles on old prejudices while working "Winning Moslems to Christ." A book side by side with those they by him on "The Moslem Attitude Toward once scorned. Hindu and Mosthe Gospel" is to be published in England lem alike have learned that in in June. Christ all men are brothers.

OBITUARY Allahabad Institute needs your help. It can increase its service DR. WALTER F. SEYMOUR, medical mis- if you will help increase its ensionary of the Presbyterian Church in dowment. Buildings, equipment the U. S. A. at Tsining, Shantung Prov- and salaries should be enlarged. ince, China, was shot to death by a "The Gospel and the Plow" will Chinese soldier on April 16th, when try- mean fulIer'life to a quarter of ing to prevent the Nationalist soldiers a billion people. Send your from entering the girls' school of the check now. Mission. He went out to China in 1893. Send for the leaflet, RIGHT REV. JOS'"EPH* S'". MOTODA, Bishop "Look on the FieJ,ds." of the Protestant Episcopal Church since 1923, died in Tokyo on April 16th. Ssm Hi.g.ginbottom DR. FARRAND B'"AKE'"R *PIERSON, for some BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. years a missionary to Central America, and later a member of the Home Coun- 156 Fifth Aveuue, New York cil of the African Inland Mission also of the Union Missionary Training School of Brooklyn, died at his home in New Rochelle, New York, on Wednesday morning, May 9th. Dr. Pierson was born in Detroit, Michigan, October 12, 1876, a son of the late Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, and of the late Sarah Francis Benedict Pierson. He was deeply interested in all forms of Christian service' and, as a "beloved physician," heex– amined many missionary candidat~_sand helped a large number of missiim~vies t9. regain health so that they could&futitl'ue in active service. When incapacitated by iUness from 'practicing medicine he' purchased a Braille typewriter with which he made books for the blind. These' ·were accepted for circulation hy the New York Public Library.

Plea.., mention THE MISsIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrltlng to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JUNE TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-DEr. EGATES AT THE IXTERXATIO~Ar. MISSlONARY COUNCIl~ ON THE ~fOU~T Page OF OLIVES CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS A'l' JEReSALEM ……………… ROBERT E. SPEER 421 A story of the recent mcettng of the Internutimwl Mi8sionary Council on the -,Yount oj OU-1)CS (UJ seen by mn American delegate.

A SOUTH AFRICAN VIEW OF THE COllNCIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVIDSON D. T. JABAVU 428 A professor of the South Africwn Native College at Ft. Hare interprets the meeting'S of the Oonference to hilt people.

VOICES FROM JERUSALEM CALLING INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . AIlGUSTINE RALI,IA RAM 431 A representative oj the Student OhriBt'ia,n A88oaiati()1t oj India, Burma and Oeylon in- terpret. the me8Bage of the (Jon!crcnce to In&/a.

THE MEANING TO LATIN AMERICA …………………….•…. JOHN A. MACKAY 435 The 8catck missionary, now a reUpions work secretnry of the South American Ji'cdera- tion oj the Y. M. O. A. intc'rpret8 jar La,tin Amt'r'ic(~.

NUGGETS FROM A DELEGATE'S NO'rEBOOK •………………. MILTON T. STAUFFER 436 Quotable extracts froui a·ddres8cs and conference 'reports.

A CALL TO PRAYER FROM JERUSALEM .•….•…••.•……………………. 437 THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN..•…..••…………………………. 443 A statement 0/ the Gospel adopted at Jer'lf,8alcm as a oasis for mission,nry activity.

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA ……………………………. JOHN M. SPRINGER 451 The story of minflllg physical and spiritual riches in a Central African camp.

MY FRIEND, THE SHULLA WOMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. D. S. OYLER 461 A biographlcal sketch oj a Christia.n convert in the Egyptian Suda·n.

THE WORLD'S SUNDAY·SCHOOL PROGRESS •.••••……..•……. SAMUEL iL PRICE 463 A record of a.chiC'liCment8 during the prz.,st quadrennium and the challenge to lie met at L08 AngelCB.

CAREY'S INFI,UENCE CONTINUES ………………….•..•..•… AI,TON B. JACOR" 466 UNNAMED CHRISTIANITY IN TURKEy …………………………………… . 467 Extracts from the '11urkish Press rcjfectimg 7"trkish opinion aR to religions liberty in, mi8sion 8chools.

WOMEN'S RIGHTS IN TURKEy.•.•..•…………………………………….. 470 THE IRISH CHURCH IN DAlIIASCUS …••••………………………………..•. 471 TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……….•…•……………………………………. 473 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL. WHAT IS HAPPENING IN CHINA.

ATHE1SM IN RUSS1A AND AMERICA.

METHODS FOR WORKERS …..•……….•………………………..•.••….. 479 A PASTOR'S TE$TIMONY, BY VILL1AM S. MARQL'J}s.

A UN1QUE PROGRAM, BY MRS. E[)WARD JORDAN.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………… EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 485 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDIT"" BY FLORENCE E. QUlNMN 488 WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 490 BOOKS WOR'l'H READING 509 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBRT E. SPEER, Prealdent WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarv WALTIlB McDoOGALL, Treruurer Publication Office. 3d '" Reily St•., Harrisburg. Pa. 25e a copy. $2.GO a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Cit,.

Entered as second-Class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS Conferences and Schools of MisBions International Missionary Union, Clif- Affillated with Federation of Woman's Boards ton Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 3. of Foreign Mlaalona and Counell of Women for Home Mlaalona. Dates and Chairmen.

General Synod, Reformed Church in Bethesda, Ohio-July 16-20. America, New York, N. Y., June 7-13. Miss Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Northern Baptist Convention, Detroit, Mrs. Love Sheets, 5th and Jefferson, Mich., June 16-21. Moundsville, W. Va.

General Assembly of the Church of Boulder, Colorado–In June. the Na:zarene, Columbus, Ohio, June 13- Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 1318 E. 26. Dakota St., Denver, Colo. Mrs. Frank I. Smith, 515 E. 11th Interdenominational Conference on Ave., Denver. Evangelism, Northfield, Mass., June 20- 22. 3 Chautauqua, New York-August 12-17. Mrs. John Ferguson, 105 East 22d Baptist World Alliance Congress, St., New York, N. Y. Toronto, Canada, June 23-29.

General Conference, Church of the 2 Chautauqua, New York—Aug. 19-24. Brethren, La Verne, CaL, June 27-July 4. Mrs. Wm. A. Montgomery, 144 Dart- mouth St., Rochester, New York. World's Sunday-school· Association Convention, Los Angeles, CaL, July 11-18. Illinois – Missouri (Greenville, II1.)- June 18-22. General Conference of the Seventh Day Baptists, Riverside, Cai., July 23-30. Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo. Woman's Christian Temperance Union Convention, La)lsanne, Switzerland, July 1 Kerrville, Texa8-Aug. 2-9. 26-Aug.2. Mrs. H. W. Hamilton, Cotulla, Texas.

National Convention, Evangelical Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–June 25-July League, Evangelical Synod, Milwaukee, 2. Wis., Aug. 7-12. Mrs. Henry Harmeling, 24 East National Association of Workers 107th St., Chicago, Ill. Among Colored People, Winston-Salem, Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 .So. Elm- N. C., Aug. 14-19. wood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

World Youth Peace Congress, Eerde, Minnesota (Minneapolis – St. Paul)- Holland, Aug. 17-26. June 18-22.

International Christian Press Confer- Mrs. A. W; Goldsmith, 944 Ashland ence, Cologne, Germany, Aug. 16-22. Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Mrs. F. F. Lindsay, 25 Seymour Ave., WorId Alliance for International S. E., Minneapolis. Friendship Through the Churches, Prague, Czecho-Slovakia, Aug. 24-30. Mt. Hermon,Calijorniar-July 21-28. Mrs. C. W. Brinstad, 2929 Lincoln Universal. Christian Conference on Way, San Francisco, Calif. Life and Work, Prague, Ozecho-Slovakia, Aug. 31-Sept. 5. Mountain Lak6 Park, Maryland-JUly 27-August 2. National Baptist Convention, Louisville, Ky., Sept. 4-10. Mrs. F. I. Johnson, 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Universal Religious Peace Conference, Geneva, Switzerland, Sept. 12-14. a Northfield, Massachusetts (East North- field)-July 5-13. National Convention, Evangelical Brotherhood, Evangelical Synod, In- Mrs. Charles E. Blake, 7 Angell dianapolis, Ind., Sept. 16-19. Court, Providence, R. I.

Convention, Women's Missionary So- 2 Northfield, Massachusetts-July 13-21. ciety, United Lutheran Church, Johns- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Beverly, town, Pa., .sept. 22-27. Mass.

Convention of the United Lutheran WilBon College, Chambersburg, Pa.- Church, Erie, Pa., Oct. 9-. June 27-July 4.

Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa.

General Convention of the Protestant' Winona Lake-June 21-28. Mrs. Lulu C. Hunter, 1021 S. Elm- Episcopal Church, Washington, D. C., wood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Oct.10-.

Federal Council of the Churches, 1 Affiliated with the Federation. Quadrennial Meeting, Rochester, N. Y., tlo~~orelgn only. A1liliated with the Federa- Dec. 5-12. 3 Home only. Conducted by the CouncIL (Dr. and Mrs. John R. Mott and Dr. Wm. Paton are in the center of the first row)

LI, No.6 June

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM THE ENLARGED INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York A UNIQUE and unprecedented burgh Conference of 1910. When gathering assembled in Je- that conference closed it was felt rusalem on March 24th and that some provision should be made sat in conference until April 8th for the continuing care of the com- at the call of the International Mis- mon influences which flowed from sionary Council. It was composed it and the Continuation Committee of a little more than two hundred was the result. It was, however, members, half of them from the a self-perpetuating and nonrespon- churches of the nominally Chris- sible body which depended for its tian countries in Europe and authority upon a conference which America and Australia and New had adjourned and was receding Zealand, which have sent out mis- into the past. In due time, accord- sionaries in the foreign missionary ingly, this committee gave way and enterprise, and the other half from merged into a new body periodicalthe missionaries of these Churches ly appointed by and responsible to and from the newer Churches the various representative nation- which have grown out of their al foreign missionary agencies, work. One third of the entire num- like the Foreign Missions Confer- ber, consequently, were represent- ence of North America, which for atives of these newer Churches of thirty-five years has been the co- mission lands. In this, as in many operative association of all the forother respects, the Jerusalem eign mission boards of the United Council differed f,rom the Edin- States and Canada. This new body, burgh Missionary Conference and the International Missionary Coun- from every other missionary or cil, consisted of seventy members church conference which has ever chosen by the constituent agencies been held. which included the three national The International Missionary councils or committees of the Council is the successor of the Con- churches and missions in Japan, tinuation Committee of the Edin- China and India. It was expected 421

to meet every second year and Jeremiah's home, and down across three such meetings had been held the barren wilderness of Judea to -in 1921 at Lake Mohonk, in 1923 the valley of the Jordan and the in Oxford, and in 1925 in Rattvik, green fields about Jericho, to the Sweden. It was felt, however, that Dead Sea, in clear view, and to the in view of present world conditions mountains of Moab and to Nebo in the foreign missionary under- where the angels of God laid Moses taking a larger and more prolonged to his rest. Westward we looked conference was needed. In conse- down the slope of Olivet to Geth- quence, with the approval of the semane and the valley of Kedron and national organizations, the mem- just beyond, to the whole city of bership of the Council for a special Jerusalem spread out beneath us, gathering was trebled, a number with its walls and the Sheep Gate of special counsellors were invited, by the Pool of Bethesda, and the provision was made for a unique Gate Beautiful closed up in the representation from the native or wall, with the Temple area and the indigenous Churches and the en- domes and minarets of the mosques larged Council met in the birth and the domes and towers of the place of the Christian faith for the churches and Gordon's Calvary and fortnight ending with Easter. the Tomb in the Garden just north Time alone will reveal the true of Herod's Gate. The dearest and significance and result of the gath- holiest of all the memories of hu- ering but those who were present manity flowed about the Council regarded it as the greatest experi- and filled with their sweetness ence of their lives and it will be every hour and every heart.

well to try to give the readers of The unity of these memories and the REVIEW a brief account of its the faith and love beneath them character and proceedings. bound together the men and wom- The Historic Memories en who had come from all the ends of the earth to Jerusalem, from The Council met on the Mount fifty-two different countries and of Olives in the great stone build- from all the races, thirteen Chi- ing erected by the Germans as a nese, fifteen Indians, five Japanese, hospice and sanitarium which had four Koreans, four Latin Ameri- been taken over as headquarters cans, Burmese, Singalese, Egyp- of the government of Palestine aft- tian, Malagasy, Filipino, Siamese, er the war, but which the govern- African, and the races of the West.

ment had given up for such use We came from all the evangelical after the earthquake of last year Churches. From the United States which seriously damaged the build- and Canada there were fifty of us ing and also the new Jewish Uni- and from Great Britain thirty, versity near by. The damage had from Germany ten, from Nether- been measurably repaired and the lands three, from Scandinavia delegates lived in improvised bar- eight. There was one bishop from racks and ate together and as- Japan and there were eight bishops sembled in the meetings of the and four canons of the Church of Council in the great halls of the England who rendered immeasur- sanatorium. Eastward from the able service to the cause of the place of meeting we looked over Gospel and to the missionary en- Bethany and Anathoth, which was terprise. No one spoke with deep-

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM

er evangelical loyalty or purer V. Christianity and the Growth of fervor or devotion. VI. Industrialism in Asia and Af- rica. William Paton. There was an erect, straight- VII. The Christian Mission in Relaspeaking chief of Uganda and there tion to Rural Problems. Papers were extraordinarily capable and by Kenyon L. Butterfield, Wilcourageous women not from the liam J. McKee, and Thomas Western lands alone but also from Jesse Jones. China and Korea and India and The Future of International Mis- sionary Cooperation. J. R. Mott.

Japan. And the German delega- VIII. The Unfinished Evangelistic Task. Charles H. Fahs. tion brought a note of the simplest and most unswerving faithfulness Not all of these were taken up to the New Testament and to the for consideration but for the first convictions and principles and week from a half day to two days was given to each major subject. ideals of primitive Christianity. Each of these was opened and then The Subjects Considered discussed in seven-minute speeches The plan of the gathering was and then referred to one of the ten very simple and efficient. A series sections into which the Council of papers had been prepared and broke up for the second week.

circulated in. advance of the Coun- Each of these sections in turn, cil meeting on the following topics: when it had reached a conclusion, 1. The Christian Life and Message appointed a findings committee to in Relation to Non-Christian draft its mind. The reports of Systems. . these committees were then pre- 1. Christianity and Islam. W. H. sented to the Council as a whole T. Gairdner. 2. Christianity and Hinduism. Nicol Macnicol. and debated and corrected and re- ferred back for revision and then 3. Christianity and Confucian- ism. J. Leighton Stuart. finally adopted in plenary session. 4. Christianity and Northern Buddhism. A. K. Reischauer. In this way extended statements 5. Christianity and Buddhism. were issued as the mind of the Kenneth Saunders. 6. Christianity and Secular Civ- Council on the following themes: ilization. Rufus M. Jones. The Christian Life and Message in Re- 7. Our Christian Task in a Ma- lation to Non-Christian Systems.

terialistic World. Rufus M. Religious Education, Jones. Christianity and Industrial Problems. 8. Religious Values in Confucian- Christianity and Racial Relationships. ism: A Source Book of The Christian Message in Relation to Facts and Opinions. D. Wil- Rural Problems. lard Lyon, ed. II. Religious Education. Luther A. Relations of the Older and Younger Churches. Weigle and J. H. Oldham. III. The Rei a t ion between the Medical Missions. Cooperation and The Home Base. You n g e r and the Older IV. Churches. A. L. Warnshuis. Then there were briefer resolu- The Christian Mission in the Light of Race Conflict. tions on work for the Jews, the 1. Relations between the Black Protection of Missionaries and and White Races in Amer- ica. John Hope, T. J. Woof- War. The findings, of course, had ter, Jr., and others. regard for the character of the 2. Relations between the Black Council as a missionary body. But and White Races in South two things were clearly seen, one Africa. J. Dexter Taylor. that all Christianity must be mis- 3. Relations between the Occi- dental and Oriental Peoples sionary and the other that all mis- on the Pacific Coast of North sions and missionary practice and America. Galen M. Fisher.

preaching and ideal and conception but ultimately men came to see the must be Christian. The first of necessity of a statement firm in its these issues became very clear in grasp of the central issues, but a discussion which originated from flexible and comprehensive in its China and Japan over the proposal view of method. Several para- to change the Council's name from graphs may be quoted: International Missionary Council "No more important problem confronts to International Christian Council. the older and younger churches alike It was easy to understand and sym- than to discover the secret of a living, pathize with the purpose of the indigenous Church. A Church, deeply suggestion. In China there is only rooted in God through Jesus Christ, an one national organization, the Na- integral part of the Church Universal, tional Christian Council, embrac- may be said to be indigenous: ing both Chinese and missionaries, and it was felt that a foreign mis- "(a) When its interpretation of Christ sionary council would not ade- and its expression in worship and servquately represent the international ice, and in art and architecture, incorinterests of this National Chris- porate the worthy characteristics of the tian Council. This is quite true people, conserving at the same time the and such a Council as this in China heritage of the Church in all lands and should be related, in its wider as- in all ages. pects, to world movements like the Stockholm Conference on Life and "(b) When through it, the Spirit of Jesus Christ penetrates all phases of Work and the Lausanne Confer- life, bringing to His Service all the ptlence on Faith and Order, and to tentialities of both men and women. any international association of national Christian Councils or Fed- "(c) When it actively shares its life eral Councils. But on the other with the nation in which it finds itself. hand it was clearly seen that the life and power of the Internation- " (d) When it is alert to the problems al Missionary Council are based on. of the times and, as a spiritual force in its distinctive missionary or ex- the community, courageously and sympapansion character and that in the thetically makes its contribution to their solution. West the agencies which enter into it have only such a charter from "(e) When it is kindled with the mistheir Churches and also it was in- sionary spirit.

"The fostering of such an indigenous Church depends on the building up of its spiritual life through communion with God in prayer and in public and private worship; throughk'nowledge of the Bible i'n the vernacular; through a sense of Christian 'stewardship; through an in- digenclUs leadership of men and women who will' share their religious experi- ence; and through adventure in service and self-exp'ress'ion. In such a Church, the problems of discipline, polity, control and financial support will naturally as- sume their proper places."

creasingly recognized by the These paragraphs are followed younger, indigenous Churches that by sensible sections on self-sup- what they supremely need is to lay port, on institutions, leadership, hold of and to be laid hold of by Christian literature, and Christian the missionary ideal and obligation unity.

as the central and essential element The Findings in the idea of a real and living It would be well, if there were church. space, to present here in full all This indeed was made clear in the the findings of the Council or at ultimate findings on the subject least to summarize them. That is of the Relation of the Older and not possible, but they will all be Younger Churches. At first there made available in report form as seemed to be hopeless confusion or soon as possible. Something may divergence of view on this problem be 'S}tid,' however, on three matters.

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM

First as to the protection of mis- fence of their' missionaries and their property. sionaries. It was felt by some of "Further, the Council instructs its the European members of the officers to collect and circulate to the na- tional missionary organizations informa- Council that it was not the function tion concerning any action regarding of the Council to deal with this but this matter that has been or may be it was recognized that if such a taken by the missionary societies. subject was not appropriate for the Council's action surely much that "Finally, the International Missionary Council desires to record its conviction that the foreign missionary enterprise it had done was inappropriate. It is a spiritual and moral'and not a powas felt also by many that the litical enterprise and its work should be subject had been seen very much carried on within two great human out of proportion by some and that rights alone, the right of religious freea phase of missionary problem in dom for all men, and the maintenance by each nation of law and order for all within its bounds."

a limited area of one land, where Something should be said also extra-territorial and political dis- with regard to the place of women organization presented exceptional in the Council. There were thirtyconditions, had been untruly uni- four women delegates and no conversalized. People from most lands tribution was more impressive than thought the proposed resolution to the witness of women from Japan, be unreal and even misleading for China, India, and Korea, and the them but after a long and earnest Moslem Lands as to the place of discussion lasting till midnight of women in the different religions the closing business day of the of the world and as to what Chris- Council the following statement tianity had done for those who was adopted, though not without spoke and for the womanhood dissent: which they knew. In no enterprise "Inasmuch as Christian missions in- have women come nearer to their volve the largest possible identification of the missionary with the people of the right place than in foreign miscountry of his adoption; and sions but even here it is still hard "Inasmuch as missionaries have gen- for many men to discern what Mr. erally relied upon the goodwill of the lleollie among whom they live and the Kidd set forth with such insight protection of the government of the lo- and prophecy in his posthumous cality for the protection of their lives book "The Secret of Power." But and property; and slowly the power which God'taught in the miracle of The Virgin Birth "Inasmuch as missionaries, both as in- makes its way. When God sent dividuals and in groups, and several forth His Son it was enough that missionary societies have asked that he should be born of a woman. steps be taken to make plain that they After the Council had adopted a do not depend upon or desire the protec- bold and Christian declaration on tion of foreign military forces in the country of their residence; and "Inasmuch as the use or the threat of armed forces of the country from which they come for the protection of the mis- the question of race about which sionary and missionary property creates foreign missions must be Christian widespread misunderstanding as to the underlying motive of the Christian mes- or be doomed, a resolution was ofsage: "The International Missionary Coun- fered which the chief from Uganda cil places on record its conviction said took his breath away though "(1) That the llrotection of mission- it was right, and the Council aries should only be by such methods as passed it without a word of debate will promote goodwill in personal and or dissent: "The principles and official relations, and urges upon all mis- ideals which this Council has sionary societies adopted in the Report on Racial "(2) That they should make no claim on their governments for the armed de-

Relationship with regard to the addresses that day were two de- equal rights of races, this Council votional addresses by Mr. Max declares and maintains with regard Yergan of Africa and Mr. K. T.

to the equal rights of men and Paul of India. Monday evening women in and among all races." Dr. David Yui of China, Tuesday, What an upheaval is ahead of the Dr. S. K. Datta on India, Wednes- world when at last St. Paul's great day, Bishop Temple of Manchester, principle in this matter begins to on "The Historic Christian Fellow- operate, "neither male nor female." ship," Thursday, Bishop McCon- The Future of Missionary Work nell of Pittsburgh, and Prof. R. H. Tawney of London, on "The Bear- The one other matter out of a ing of Christianity on Social and multitude of which one must speak, Industrial Questions," Friday, Prowas the unmistakable answer of fessor Heim of the the University the Council to the idea that the of Tubingen, on "What is it in the work of the foreign missionary is Gospel which Commands us?" and done. The immense unreached on the following Monday, Profesareas came clearly into view. The sor Hocking of Harvard, who younger Churches declared their brought great help with him, on inequality to the vast task before "Psychological Conditions for them and their need of continuing Growth in Religious Faith." The and enlarged cooperation from the other evenings of the meetings Churches of the Council in the ex- were given to other general dispansion of their effort and the gift cussions except the Sunday eveof their best men and women. Mr. ning of April first when three true Paul of India, named as the two missionaries made noble addresses best loved and most desired for- on the fundamental evangelistic eigners in India north and south, purpose of our foreign missionary two Christian missionaries. In all work-Dr. John Mackay of South lands Christ is the supreme need America, Bishop Linton of the and therefore men and women in Church of England Mission in Perwhom Christ lives and through sia, and Dr. Stanley Jones of Inwhom Christ goes forth to the dia. Throughout the Council these world are needed everywhere. three spoke always of the great central convictions of the Gospel It was agreed by all, however, and embodied its great spirit. that the most significant thing in the Council meeting was the ab- Christian Communion solute unanimity of the Council at the point where it seemed most dif- Among the meetings those which ficult and improbable. Before re- will linger in our hearts were the ferring to that miracle however, two communion services in which something should be said in the all who wished, and who could, way of report of the general meet- came together in perfect fellow- ings and spirit of the Council. It ship and love about the table of was opened with a general address our Lord; the Sunday afternoon by Dr. Mott on Saturday evening. talk by Bishop MacInnes, as we The sermon on the first Sunday sat on the slope of Olivet overlook- morning was by the Bishop of ing Jerusalem, and as he described Salisbury on the text "Behold I the building of the city and pointed make all things new." The evening out the scenes of our Lord's life

CHRISTIANS OF MANY NATIONS AT JERUSALEM

in it; the morning walk on Palm keen ecstasy of the hour when the Sunday from Bethany to Olivet Bishop of Manchester came to the with scripture and prayer and last words of the statement on the hymn on the way; the Thursday Christian Message, and we knew evening Communion at Christ that God had given to the Council Church near the Jaffa Gate and the a restatement of the Gospel in walk through the silent streets of terms, rooted in reality, emerging the city, through the Sheep Gate, from a profound and coherent to Gethsemane; and the hour of theology, and vibrating and real prayer under the olive trees with for the new generation. Of all ut- the Paschal moon shining on the terances given since the War temple area across the valley of through corporate Christian wit- Kedron ; and the last service, ness this seems to the writer to where men and women of many be incomparably the greatest."

races spoke and the Bishop of The REVIEW prints the message en- Salisbury made a simple and noble tire in the present issue.

appeal to us all, and Dr. Mottsaid With the adoption of the report the appropriate closing words. the Council knew its way and But the last words of this report passed on in joy to the closing days.

must refer to the unity to which in And then in the strength of the His great grace God brought the Resurrection it waited together on Council with regard to "The Chris- that ever memorable Easter Day tian Message." Many had feared and on Easter Monday separated that here at the very centre and on the ways that cross the world, heart of all it might be found that but to walk together in that one we could not speak with the old way of which I read afresh in the and authentic and united witness. quietness of the Church that Many, it was known, could do so, Maundy Thursday evening not far but had there been in the foreign from the spot where Jesus stood mission enterprise a faIling away? in Caiaphas' house; The Continental delegates had met He who would valiant be in advance in Egypt on their way 'Gainst all disaster, to Jerusalem and had voiced their Let him in constancy misgivings. But the Spirit of God Follow the Master. wrought a wonder, and when, after hours of work, the committee Thus no discouragement on the Message made its report Shall make him once relent, His first avowed intent To be a pilgrim.

through the Bishop of Manchester, Whose beset him round the Council knew that its mind was With dismal stories, one and that the words to utter Do but themselves confound; it had been found. The first His strength the more is. thought was to adopt the report No foes shall stay his might, Tho' he with giants fight; without a moment of delay but in He will make good his right patience the Council waited until To be a pilgrim.

the morning following and then Since Lord Thou doest defend without dissent and rising as in Us with Thy Spirit, the unity of Christ it made the message its own. "No one indeed, We know we at the end who was present," says Mr. Basil Shall life inherit; Mathews, "can ever forget the Then fancies flee away, I'll fear not what men say, I'll labor night and day To be a pilgrim.

A SOUTH AFRICAN VIEW OF THE

BY PROF. DAVIDSON D. T. JABAVU, B.A., Fort Hare, South Africa South African Native Oollege~ Alice, Oape Province O NE almost doubts if there per cent of the aborigines are ever was such a unique as- dwellers in rural districts but many semblage as that which are landless; and the Lands Act of gathered at Jerusalem in March. 1913 has allocated only twelve per Africa was represented, apart cent of the land of South Africa from the white missionaries who have made her the land of their for its four and a half million adoption, by three unbleached sable blacks as against eighty-eight per sons of the soil, namely, the Rt. Rev. Adolphus W. Howells, a cent for one million and a half typical Negro from Nigeria; by Europeans. Those who have land the Chief Kulubya of Uganda; by the present writer from Cape need the assistance of Farmers' As- sociations to guide them in their Province. The first general subject was operations. It will therefore cheer my people to observe among the Christianity in Relation to Other findings the following paragraph: Religious Systems; the second was The Relations of Older and "The rural work in mission fields is Younger Churches. This was fol- an organic part of the service demanded lowed by Christian Religious Edu- of the Church everywhere, East and cation. But the subject that struck West, to lead in the effort to build a one with its surprising freshness rural civilization that shall be Christian was The Christian Message in Re- to the core. This effort looks toward the lation to Rural Problems; because development of an intelligent, literate it revealed that in almost all the and efficient rural popUlation, well organnon-European countries Christian- ized and well led, who shall share the economic, the political and the social emancipation, as well as the continual advancement of the masses of men, who shall participate fully in world affairs, and who shall be motivated and inspired by the Christian spirit."

ity was concerned with predomi- South Africa will naturally be nantly rural populations. Some of profoundly interested in the discus- the difficulties specially associated sion on Racial Relationships by Dr.

with such people were: poverty, il- Hope and Dr. Woofter of the United literacy and ignorance. Such folks States of America and by Dr.

were invariably at the mercy of Dexter Taylor of South Africa.

superstition, quack doctors, ex- The discussion was led by three tortionate money-lenders, a pen- colored speakers, the first of whom chant for litigation, debt, low was Dr. I. Hope, President of wages and inadequate land. Among Moorehouse College, Atlanta, Ga., the solutions proferred was the who cautioned the audience against establishment of Farmers' Unions the growing and voluminous litera- along with the training of agricuI- ture on the subject by ambitious tural missionaries who, as Dr. Dif- people who chose this subject as an fendorfer maintained, should be easy thesis for graduation inas- trained not in the city but in the much as the examiners know country, and preferably nationals. little or nothing about it! He re- In South Africa eighty-eight marked, white people often main- 428 tain lofty ethics in dealing with registered in the statute books of each other but strangely enough the Union Government of South leave out the Negro in their code. Africa. Mr. Basil Mathews (Ge- Even a good character on the part neva) proposed the adoption of of a colored man does not solve the a program of investigations by exinterracial problem. Even educa- perts with a view to an authoritation, taken by itself, provides no tive collation of the facts, in which salvation. Dr. Hope pinned his the causes of racial friction shaH faith in the fine sense of justice be codified and solutions sought as found among the best citizens and to the light shed thereon' by the the inexorable working of the teaching of Jesus Christ. The present writer explained how in spirit of Jesus Christ in the hearts of men.

Rev. Max Yergan of South Africa pleaded for a better recognition of personality in all men irrespective of their color; and for the development of cooperation with constructive aims by means of Joint Councils and the Student Movement. Bishop Uzaki of Japan urged the Christian principle of the Golden Rule.

During the subsequent discussion several important phases of the question were brought out: Dr. Zwemer pointed out that racial pride was one of the weaknesses in Christian practice as against the practice of some of the other religions. The Rev. RaIla Ram (India) said this weakness was un- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, THE BISHOP OF fortunately characteristic of some MANCHESTER AND THE PRINCE OF races other than European as, for UGANDA AT JERUSALEM example, the caste system in India with its despised class of untouch- South Africa the young men and ables. Among the English it was women who belonged to the Stucharacterized by social snobbish- dents' Christian Association are ness and the domination complex. taking the lead and showing an The present writer asserted that advanced outlook in the matter race prejudice was a stumbling- thus proving that Jesus Christ is block and a veritable hindrance to the only solution of the problem. the progress of Christianity because it produces pride in those The subject "Christianity and who favor color discrimination as Industrial Problems" drew a well as social insults and ostracism highly informative discussion with the exploitation of the help- showing that organized Chrisless, not to mention the series tianity throughout the world was of anti-native legislation or laws keeping abreast of modern views. such .as were being continuously Dr. Ren Yen Lo of Shanghai urged that

"We should be clear in the statement tained-such as missionaries and of our attitude that we are neither cap- nationals, home and foreign italists nor oppressors, as against the spheres, conservatives and modernaccusation that we Christians act as ists, fundamentalists and sciopiates to drug backward peoples, and entists. Classes, he said, had faded that we are merely tools of imperialists. away together with the problems We should make it clear that the Church of Europe. We did not settle the stands for the salvation of individuals as differences but transcended them! well as society and nations." Marginal things had become cen- tral. In our outlook and attitudes The present writer informed the we were unified by the spirit of Council that organized Christianity Jesus Christ just as when Peter had a duty to perform in helping at Pentecost spoke and all hearts and evangelizing such growing beat together as one. All of us, whether Anglican or Quaker, and inevitable movements as the Methodist or Presbyterian, have I. C. U. (an aboriginal trades union been under the fire of critical of industrial and. commercial scrutiny from within and without. workers in South Africa) which Our test is: Are we tentative? claimed quite a fifth of the total of urbanized African laborers but Are we stammering? No! We had unwittingly done its cause have proved ourselves under God irreparable harm by the use of to have the courage to give our violent language, with the result message in unmistakable accents. that the Government had passed specific legislation to curtail liberty The final appeal of the Council of speech and meetings among was a Call to Prayer and a Revival African indigenous races. The urged by the Bishop of Salisbury, conference was asked to pass a and this was followed by the conresolution in favor of the principle cluding address of the chairman of the legitimacy of workers' (Dr. Mott) who rose to the height organizations and also their recog- of his well-known oratory: "We nition by their respective govern- shrink from parting and from ments on the lines approved by the thinking of the gigantic problems International Labor Bureau. The before us. We need superhuman findings under this head constitute power! Christ demands and coman epochal forward step by world mands our superhuman strength. Christian missions because in them Our secret shall be the use of our the Council has given expression to memory in recalling the events of its conviction that "the Gospel of the conference at Olivet and our Christ contains a message, not only pilgrimage thereto; the use of our for the individual soul, but for the imagination in gazing at our New world of social organization and Jerusalem; our practice of the economic relations …… and that presence of God. Christ went out the advancement, by thought, as His custom was to the Mount of speech and action of social Olives to pray, to preserve His righteousness, is an essential and contact with God and to recharge vital part of the Christian message His spiritual battery. If Christ found this necessary, what preto mankind." sumption and folly will it be for Dr. E. Stanley Jones summarized any of us to attempt to do without communion with God!" the impressions created by the conference, singling out in particular the fusion of seemingly discordant elements that it undoubtedly con-

FROM OLIVET CALLING INDIA!

BY REV. AUGUSTINE RALLA RAM, Madras, India Student Ohristi-an AS8ociation 01 India T HERE CDuld be no. fitter place wDuld fail us in speaking Df variDus than this city of our dreams aspects of our gathering, and so. fDr the hDlding Df this memD- we will content ourselves by speak- rable gathering. The name Df this ing Df SDme distinct calls that come place is written across the Holy from this conference to India, our Writ that is our solace and joy. It motherland: was in the near vicinity of this First. India's destiny is bound city that the Prince Df Peace was up with the rest of the world. She born. Prophets and martyrs lie shDuld take her part in a world buried in and around it in their program of redemption and ad- hundreds, it was here that the vance. Her citizens must cultivate Redeemer often returned to re- an international mind and should claim a rebellious nation, and it realize that they are units of a was here that He finally died and brotherhood that respects no.

rose again for the redemption of geographical frontiers. The world mankind. is fast shrinking and its neighbor- Ambassadors from about fifty hood is being knit into a more nations and countries poured into closely compacted whole. Bare se- the Holy City. We did not wait eluded nationalism will not do, it for formal introductions and,wear- will be in close relation with Dther ing our names on cards pinned in countries far and wide that there front, we were SODn meeting per- will come bounding on its own sons of different colors and shDres waves laden with hitherto tongues. Here comes a famous unknown treasures.

preacher from Scotland, there goes Second. India cannot afford to a daring and believing nationalist pin its faith on a national and from China, we have just en- secular civilization. Material ad- countered an African chief. We vancement divorced from spiritu- were smiled at by a negro bishop. ality will only hasten a nation to a In anDther perSDn Brazil extended yawning abyss of destruction.

its hand of fellDwship across the ThrDughout the world forces are globe to greet an East Indian. We at work to wean us away from were awestruck as we were told religious consideration and to.

that the yonder man was the plunge us into. a stupor .of secular- writer o.f the bo.ok that had greatly ism and materialism. If it be influenced us. Secretaries of vari- granted that what we say is true ous missio.n boards, professors of then it is only fair that India give world-wide reputation, bishDps its full heed to religious quest and from various sees, and other in- consequently should cDnsider dividuals of distinction crossed Dur afresh the person and claims of paths on every side. But we all Jesus of Nazareth. In His per- met as a big family, nDt one Df us sonality there is presented to us a seemed consciDus of any dignity solution of our immediate and re- that had come to any of us. Time mote difficulties. We should turn 431

to Him with an unbiased mind and years to come. It cannot be denied inquire of Him as to what He that introduction of factory and would have us learn in seeking machinery is a salient feature of solution of all our enigmas. Does modern life and that India the He give us the true principles of an home of inexhaustible raw material all-round human development? Can is bound to become an industrial we establish peace and brotherli- country. Does it not behoove our ness in accepting His program? nation to take timely warning from Can He bring to us forgiveness and all the sadness and misery that peace of mind? Is there available have come to the West in the wake for all in Him a strength and of industrialism and so to profit power that can release us from all that it shall be able to build a sane fetters, and having released us can program of industrial contentment sustain and continually refresh us? and advancement? Once again In all dark valleys of life and be- should we not turn to Jesus of yond death is He able to illumine Nazareth and inquire of Him as to all our darkness and bring to us the what He has to say to us in facing assurance of a glorious hereafter? situations such as this?

If such are our human needs, needs Fifth. India is essentially agri- that must ~e satisfied, shall we not cultural today and it behooves us turn to Him and throw ourselves to cooperate with all forces that are open to His personality and pre- at work to build an abiding rural cepts? civilization. With more than 85 Third. Our millions still lie in per cent of our people living in illiteracy and consequent darkness. villages, we cannot help admitting What are we going to do to bring that they are the backbone of our to them these privileges which only nation. Ridden as they are with a few of us enjoy? Are our sons illiteracy, appalling infant mortali~ and daughters selfishly going to ty, inextricable indebtedness and seek their personal gain alone? with various other evils, what are The appalling ignorance of our we going to do to bind up their masses is an insistent challenge to wounds? Have we in our minds us, to cease from selfish advance- their sorrows and their trials? Are ment, to share with our un- we· going to bring to them cheer fortunate multitudes the blessings and sunshine in days to come?

that have come to us. But let us Sixth. Jerusalem speaks in par- bear in mind that religion and ticular to the Church in India.

education must proceed alongside Ambassadors of Christ from one of another, that more intel- abroad in association with in- lectual attainment can never be digenous workers have established sufficient, and that we must give a widespread community ot be- religion its central place in all our lievers. The call of Jerusalem goes program of instruction and learn- in particular to the Church in ing. India to attempt great things for Fourth. For better or for worse God and expect great things from industrial changes are fast coming God. It must become a "creative over the East. We dare not hood- fel1owship" under God and with wink ourselves by believing that initiative and adventure it must the hitherto agricultural India will cut its moorings away from all continue in its rural simplicity in false contentment. The Church

1928J VOICES FROM OLIVET CALLING INDIA!

SOME EAST INDIAN DELEGATES AT THE JERUSALEM CONFERENCE Jerusalem is seen in the background. In the picture are Rey.Agustine RaIla Ram (seated left), K. T. Paul (white turban) and Rey. Stanley Jones (standing rear, fifth from right)

must in a new sense become a mis- are chock-full of schemes and re- sionary church. It must have a ports, but what we need is a fresh message for all aspects of our vision and anew obedience to the modern complicated life. We the vision vouchsafed to us, With our ambassadors from India assured unwavering faith in the validity, the older churches of our kindred- authority and sufficiency of the ship with them and conveyed to Christian message we must go for- them our gratitude and asked them ward with our romantic enterprise.

to send their emissaries to come In Christ we have been given a and identify themselves with us in complete revelation and atonement, working out the salvation of our His work cannot be duplicated, country. We on behalf of the what we need is a dynamic that Church in India committed it in un- would urge us out of our pettiness mistakable terms to a program of into the wide expanse before us.

evangelization in years to come. Dr. Speer, another ambassador Seventh. The International from the West, reminded us that Council in clear terms denounced we must disentangle Christ from war as a method of settling dis- all that confuses Christ and carry putes and in unmistaken language ,Him into all human relations, declared its faith in racial equality. and in all love implicate Him Do not these two facts bring to us everywhere. Another voice right- a timely message? In all our ly said to us that our main national regeneration should we business is not to compare opin- have any faith in the use of force ions but to do cooperative think- at all? Is it worthy of us to give ing. What we need is not a new way to racial animosity of any Christianity, but a new discovery kind? Does not the belief in racial of Christianity. Let us remem- equality throw to us in India a ber that the message of Christ challenge to banish the caste su- is misunderstood today because of periority complex from our midst? contradictions in what we say, and Is not "untouchability" a shame what we do. The Church in India and curse of us all? must get abreast with all har- With these calls ringing in our bingers of the dawn. She must ears let us state anew in words of be pulled out of complacency and the Bishop of Salisbury that we practice heroic living and heroic are workers together with God- teaching. We are face to face with our perpetual creating Father. God opposition, indifference and far wills His union with us and our too much of loose scholarship is union one with another. A great pounding at our doors, but with motive force has been released to sympathetic insight we must dis- us through the Evangel. A big cover with others the hidden secular civilization is surging powers available in Christ for us around us, our task is to preserve all His children. Allying ourselves the good we find in other systems, with all movements for good we and build on sure foundations the must take a long view of things city of our God. An all-round-hu- and build for eternity. God is work- man development is our program ing his purpose out and one day by and the hour calls for creative His grace we shall see big mass Christian statesmanship. We lack movements sweeping the higher today faith, adventure and fire, we classes.

MEANING TO LATIN

BY REV. JOHN A. MACKAY, Litt.D., Montevideo, Uruguay T HE World Missionary Con- gelical Christianity has taken root ference, at Edinburgh in in Latin America. In Brazil, espe- 1910, excluded Latin America cially, its day has come in a quite from its purview. It had its own remarkable way. There are today reasons for doing so. I need not in this great republic as many enter into them here but I remem- evangelical Christians as there are ber how much I resented the omis- in France. The Brazilian Church sion. I now look back on that is also a national church with its omission as the "Blessed Fall" of own mission to Portugal. As the modern missionary history for it Conference looked at Dr. Erasmo led to the formation of the Com- Braga and listened to his wise mittee on Cooperation in Latin words on different subjects of com- America, and to ~he special study mon interest, it became aware of of this great field and its needs in what evangelical Christianity in the CongresseS held in Panama aT' Latin America is producing. Be- Montevideo in the years 1916 and cause of its recognition of the fact 1925, respectively. that the evangelical churches in The Jerusalem Conference marks Brazil and in other Latin republics a new outlook upon Latin America. are indigenous and active, the con- Two facts are worth noting in this ference assigned to Latin America connection. In those Latin repub- three seats in the Committee of the lics of arteheranpeiwdlywtoarkldi~gsoampelaocef Council. which The late Jerusalem meeting real- in the vanguard of progress, the ized the ideal of perfect Christian vast majority of educated people fellowship, enhanced the mission- have abandoned all religion. It is ary objective and incorporated into here that secularism is doing its jts field of vision a new world.

most perfect work. A distinguished God grant us wisdom in these coming Argentine writer, the rector of one days, of the state universities of his country, recently said that through- And eyes unsealed, that we clear visions out the religious history of South see America, Christianity has been apprehended purely as a culture, but Of that new world that He would have us build, To Life's ennoblement and His high min- istry.

never as an experience. He speaks God give us sense,-God-sense of Life's about the "irreligiosity" of the new needs, Southern Continent, and calls it the most irreligious part of the And souls aflame with new-born 'chiv- Western World. The Jerusalem alries- Conference took cognizance of this To cope with those black growths that foul the ways- To cleanse our poisoned founts with God- born energies.

situation and fully appreciated the To pledge our souls to nobler, loftier life, need for sharing with Latin Amer- To win the world to His fair sanctities, ica our experience of the living To bind the nations in a Pact of Peace, Christ. And free the Soul of Life for finer The second fact is that evan- loyalties. -John Oxenham.

435

FROM THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL

Pa.gan America I come from a nation which is in many respects pagan. We subscribe to the doctrine of militarism, to the god of materialism, and have given ourselves over to the pursuit of wealth and pleasure. We should not be complacent regarding paganism wherever we may see it, but let this meeting become a challenge to it.

BISHOP FRANCIS J. MCCONNELL, of the Methodist Episcopal Church of America.

China.'s Need The Goliath of militarism must be killed. Illiteracy, poverty, isolation, prejudice and influences that break down moral sanctions must be. put away.: But in building the new China the most potent power is Christ and the men and women that Christianity can produce. God calls us to project our Christian character and influence into all the realms of life and so help to purge it.

DAVID Z. T. Yur, LITT.D., of China.

Thc Uganda Policy In Uganda the policy from the first coming of missionaries fifty years ago has been to create a self-governing native Church, and all the representative bodies, from the local Church Council to the Synod, have a large majority of Mricans. In the synod there are ten Africans to one white man. Even in the native Parliament, native Christian chiefs are in the majority.

CHIEF SIRUANO KULUBYA, Uganda, British East Africa.

Education Without Religion If the older generation is motor-mad, radio-ragged, jumping with jazz, hungry with lust, we may well expect the younger generation to go further and faster along the same road. Education without religion is incomplete and abortive, religion without education becomes ignorance and superstition.

PROFESSOR LUTHER A. WEIGLE, Yale University, New Haven, Conn.

Jesus' Method Modern educational science is beginning to realize how perfect was the educational method of Jesus. He created the right atmosphere and did not attack His hearers' existing ideas, but built upon them a new teaching which He carried through by the project method from hero worship to a sense of vocation.

CANON CHARLES E. RAVEN, Liverpool Cathedral, England.

Right and Wrong You might have read whole encyclopedias on education, but when the child comes to you for decisions as to the right and wrong of certain actions or as to what to do in certain circumstances, you must rely on decisions based largely on fixed standards and in- fluenced by your whole educational past.

BARONESS VAN BOETZELAER VAN DUBBLEDAM, Bilt, HoUand.

436

A CALL TO PRAYER FROM

T HE International Missionary Council, meeting on the Mount of Olives (March 24 to April 8, 1928) has been brought to a deep and fresh realization of the place of prayer in accomplishing its essentially spiritual task, and the definite challenge with which it is faced.

The Council recognizes that the Kingdom is the gift of God, that activities to spread the Kingdom and to extend the Gospel reach full significance only when they are a kind of "acted prayer," that "we have to struggle not with blood and flesh, but with . . . the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly sphere."

The Council has also come to realize that it faces a definite challenge. It has seen some of the implications of the Christian mission and realizes how pitifully short its achievement has fallen, but the challenge of Christ still holds, "if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father."

Throughout the fortnight the Council has been led to place its chief emphasis on a central daily united intercession, and day by day its work has been prefaced by groups which met for prayer, or for the celebration of the Holy Communion, and by private and individual meditation and prayer.

In the reports which have come from the varying sections into which the Council has divided, requests for prayer have found a frequent place. These give to the following eight objectives for prayer adopted at Rattvik in 1925 a new urgency, and a fuller content, and provide ground for thanksgiving for answers already received. The Council therefore asks its members, and Christian people in all lands, to continue in meditation upon the example and the teaching of the Lord Jesus in regard to prayer, and to make definite supplication: 1. For a Missionary Spirit. That the Church may see the whole world's need for Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

2. For a Spirit of Prayer. That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His disciples to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. For a Spirit of Sacrifice. That the Church may be willing, at whatever cost, to follow and to bear witness to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. For a Spirit of Unity. That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. For the Gift of Interpretation. That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. For Courageous Witness on Moral Questions. That the witness of the Church on the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. For a Spirit of Service. That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our generation.

8. For the Completion of Our Own ConvM·sion. For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifestation of God's redeeming love and power.

437

A DELEGATE'S NOTE

BY MILTON T. STAUFFER, New York Secretary 01 the Foreign Missions Conference of North America W E MEET, not as repre- Christianity must find its central sentatives of churches or act and emphasis in the Resurrec- Boards, but rather as rep- tion, which is purely in divine resentatives of great Christian dimensions. In the light of the constituencies and great fields of Resurrection the Cross will shine interest and service which reach forth more clearly. We are specialbeyond all personal connections. ists in religion if we are mission- Our Father has brought us to- aries at all. Weare not asked to gether from the ends of the earth be specialists in the science of refor a common quest. He who ligion but in religion itself.

started the missionary movement DR. HENDRIK KRAEMER, on these hills has His own unselfish, expans~ve purposes for this Netherlands Bible Society. gathering. He never brings His children into any quest in vain. *** JOHN R. MOTT. Evangelical missions are based absolutely on an unique act of God. *** As missionaries we are messengers and proclaimers· of this unique There is more criticism of Chris- revelation of God. tianity in China since the anti- Christian movement began· than DR. JULIUS RICHTER, during the 120 years of Christian missionary effort preceding. Much Vice-Chairman of the German of this criticism is due to mis- Missionsauschuss. understanding. Much can be ignored but some must be fear- *** lessly faced and dealt with. Our churches will not hold the DR. C. Y. CHENG, ground they have or regain the Secretary of the National Chris- ground they have lost unless they are prepared to carry the Chris- tian Council of China. tian principles into new areas. The world in which they must be saved *** and which the majority of people know cannot be relinquished by the Are we going back from Jeru- Church. If Christianity cannot salem as nations, races or denom- command the whole of life, I am inations, or as one great family convinced it cannot command any filled with "Divine foolishness," at all. We confine the paradoxes determined to believe in the faith of Christian teaching where apand ethics we hold? The cost will plication is easiest. Either the be to jeopardize or even sacrifice Church will be overwhelmed by the the welfare of our family, church rising consciousness of mankind and nation. One pays if one lives that Christianity has no meaning up to truth. for it, or the Church must seek to control the social order and eco- REV. MAX YERGAN, nomic system, as fully as the Secretary of the Student Native Christian Association, South Africa.

438 Church now seeks to control per- Christianity should enlarge its sonal life and character. own conception of religious truths. We cannot be sure we completely PROFESSOR R. H. TAWNEY, possess our own religion until we University Lecturer, London. are ready to commit it like yeast in meal. Christianity must con- ""* tinue to grow if it is to continue to live. The objectives in the Christian PROF. WM. E. HOCKING, movement in China are: Harvard University, Cam- 1. All future activity on the pllrt of bridge, Mass. the churches should be church-centric and not mission-centric. ""* 2. To do all possible to deepen the We must make our religion more Christian life. spiritual because the area we must conquer is greater than ever be- 3. To encourage and cooperate with fore. Christianity comes as truth the Chinese in building indigenous from God. The fact that God is Christian movements. love ought to frighten us out of our wits. If He is love, then there 4. To continue to send missionaries is not much chance for us. "All auunder the direction of the Chinese thority in Heaven and earth is Church. given unto Me" is true or it is not true. The great missionary enter- 6. To desist from forcing on the prise had its most glorious period Chinese Church Western ecclesiastical when Christians held their faith in forms, rituals and organization. less complex form. We do not think out the results of our own 6. To regard all missionary property actions far enough. We have the as intended for the use of the Chinese same message and that message is Christian movement and as soon as may the Gospel of Christ but we must seem wise to transfer the use, control extend it over a wider area because and ownership of this property to life is more complex and broader Chinese bodies. today and we must give our reli- gious message more manifold ex- DAVID Z. T. Ym, pression.

General Secretary Y. M. C. A. BISHOP WILLIAM TEMPLE, Manchester, England. of China. *"* ""* Secular civilization has egotisti- The more I study non-Christian cal and altruistic aspects. When- ever an individual or group pursystems, the more I see a reaching sues self-interest, they become sec- ular in an egostical sense. Secular out for what we have in Jesus civilization has also altrustic as- pects-when we seek the good of Christ. others.

DR. A. K. REISCHAUER, JOHN A. MACKAY, Litt.D., Religious Work Sec. So. Ameri- Professor in the Meiji Gakuin, can Y. M. C. A., Uruguay. . Tokyo, Japan.

"""

Syncretism combines life in Christ assimilates. Christ claims His own when we claim the truth which is in other religions. If Christ is universal, then He is both superior and unique. In our dealings with the non-Christian religious systems we must combine sympathy with certainty. In Christ we do not merely have a medicine or a way, but in Him we have life itself.

DR. E. STANLEY JONES, Missionary to India.

The ethics of the cross and the The population increases at the way of Jesus are terms glibly used. Let us face it by deepening and ex- rate of 1112% per year. No questending the application of Christianity. How is Christianity to tions of health, education or relibaptize our new learning and our gion can be considered in India new social order? The effort to without regard to the rural work. bring this about will break every In 1901 we had thirty-six million shred of self-dependence and self- illiterates in the Province of Madcomplacency. It will drive us to ras; in 1921 we had thirty-nine the unlimited resources of God. As million illiterates. It will take we enlarge our understanding of forty years to provide schools for the work of the Holy Spirit and the present growth of the populamake more real our dedication to tion at the present rate of school the service of the Holy Spirit, and growth. bring down into actual experience our sense that we are God-pos- K. T. PAUL, B.A., sessed, only so can we deal success- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., India. fully with this problem. … … … CANON CHARLES E. RAVEN, D.D., Liverpool Cathedral, England. There are four things that Chris- tians should do in rural areas: … … … 1. Inform themselves as to what The religious' experience into the church is doing in rural areas. which you enter is not due to anything you have done but rather to 2. Arouse conscience and action. what Christ has done and you have 3. Make known to rural districts entered into it by His grace. what the Church stands for and convince them that the Church does RT. REV. WM. TEMPLE, D.D., not stand for an anti-social pro- gram. Bishop of M.a.. nc..h. est…er, England. 4. Establish and promote good will between the farmers and the yve are working for a change of churches. … … … Climate, not to slay the monsters of We have 4112 million blacks and industrialism but for a new climate 1% million whites in South Africa, in which these monsters can no yet 88 % of theland is in the hands longer live. All we plead for is the of the whites and 12% in the hands of the blacks. Has this Conference application of Christianity to anything to say regarding the Christian view of subject races? wider areas. We plead for condi- PROF. DAVIDSON, D.T., Jabavu, tions that will make possible a South African Native College, fuller personality. All the Church Alice, South Africa.

can do is to get a public opinion * .. * which will make this change pos- In the Congo when our natives wish to refer to the scanty amount sible. of Christian literature available they say: "The God of the Roman BISHOP FRANCIS J. MCCONNELL, Catholics has no books."

D.D., REV. CHARLES E. PUGH, English Baptist Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church of Society. … … … N.A.

Ninety per cent of the people of India are dependent upon the land.

FROM A DELEGATE'S NOTEBOOK

Our Government doctors tell me only bodies entitled to determine that there are 100 million living in missionary policy are the churches India beyond the most limited and the missionary societies and amount of medical help. In Kenya boards, representing the churches. Colony the death rate among children under twenty months is as It is recognized that the successhigh as 600 per 1,000; in Bengal ful working of the International as high as 414 per 1,000. Missionary Council is entirely de- pendent on the gift from God of the K. T. PAUL, spirit of fellowship, mutual under- National Y. M. C. A. Secretary, standing and desire to cooperate.

India. II. Membership and Meetings- The Council is composed of the * '" * national missionary organizationst and the National Christian Coun- Instead of seeking the fulfillment cils in the following countries, of our own science and personali- (with number of members indities, let us seek the fulfillment of cated), namely: God in us. United Missionary Council of Aus- DR. KARL HElM, tralia. (1) Prof. of Theology, University Societe BeIge de Missions Protestantes of Tubingen. au Congo. (1) *** National Christian Council of China. (2) The New Council Congo Christian Council. (1 ) The following reasons are given Deutscher Evangelischer Missionsbund. for the continuance and larger development of this council (which (1) was inaugurated under another Societe des Missions Evangeliques de name at Edinburgh in 1910) : Paris. (2) Conference of Missionary Societies in a. The missionary enterprise is in all Great Britain and Ireland. (5) lands actually and manifestly interna- National Christian Council of India, tional. Burma and Ceylon. (2) National Christian Council of Japan. b. It is necessary to reveal the awareness on the part of the missionary move- (2) ment of the international consciousness which pervades all departments of hu- Korea Christian Council. (1 ) man progress. Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. (3) c. There are many world situations Commissie van Advies (The Netherinvolving missions with which it is im- lands), (1) possible to deal except internationally. Netherlands India Christian Council.

d. A Christian missionary interna- (1) tional organization is needed to represent missions in relations with other National Missionary Council of New representative international bodies. Zealand. (1) e. The essential spiritual unity already Foreign Missions Conference of North existing among Christians demands man- America – United States and Canada. ifestation in international missionary cooperation. (7) Missionary Conference of Northern *** Europe. (2) Evangelical Union of the Philippine The Revised Constitution* Islands. (1) Missionary Societies of South Africa. I. Preamble-The Council is established on the basis that the (1) * This as an abbreviated statement of the Association of Missionary Societies in Switzerland. (1) Constitution. Complete copies may be had by Christian Council of Western Asia and cll,itjl§ ~~u~~~ i~t:~~:,tl&~~l ~~~.ionary Coun- ~orthern Africa. (2) t The term '·miseionary" is used in this con- stitution to describe the work of the churches in all countries.

The meetings of the Council shall mittee shall be elected by the be of two kinds, namely: (a) Gen- national missionary organizations eral Council Meetings, and (b) and Christian Councils. The Com- Special Meetings for the considera- mittee may elect other members, tion of particular subjects. The not exceeding five in all, to be call for these general or special nominated by the officers, in order meetings shall be issued by the to supply special knowledge or ex- Committee of the Council …. perience, who shall be consultants The number of representatives without voting powers.

which each national missionary The Committee of the Council organization and Christian Council shall meet at the call of the officers will be entitled to appoint for each of the Council. or upon request of meeting of the Council shall be as a majority of the members of the stated by the Committee in its Committee or upon the request of proposal to call a meeting and as three or more of the constituent ratified by national bodies in their national organizations. Ten mem- approval of the proposal ….. . bers of the Committee other than III. Functions-The functions the officers shall constitute a of the Council shall be the follow- quorum, provided. however. that ing: these represent national mission- ary organizations or Christian 1. To stimulate thinking and investi- Councils. members of the Council, gation on questions related to the mission in three different continents. and expansion of Christianity in all the world, to enlist in the solution of these V. Officers-The officers of the questions the best knowledge and ex- Council shall be a Chairman, two perience to be found in all countries, and to make the results available for all who Vice-chairmen, Treasurer, and share in the missionary work of the Churches. two or more Secretaries. These of- 2. To help to coordinate the activities ficers shall be elected by the Comof the national missionary organizations mittee of the Council. and Christian Councils of the different countries, and to bring about united VI. Expenses-The Committee action where necessary in missionary of the Council shall prepare annual matters. budgets two years in advance, 3. Through common consultation to which shall be submitted to the help to unite Christian public opinion in constituent national organizations support of freedom of conscience and for approval and toward which religion and of missionary liberty. they will be invited to contribute in a proportion to be recommended 4. To help to unite the Christian forces of the world in seeking justice in international and interracial relations.

5. To be responsible for the publica- by resolution of the Committee. tion of the International Review of Mis- VII. Procedure-It is under- 8ion8 and such other pUblications as in the judgment of the Council may con- stood that the Council and the tribute to the study of missionary questions. Committee of the Council will function internationally, and that 6. To call a world missionary conference if and when this should be deemed the members of the Committee of desirable. the Council in anyone country will IV. The Committee of the Coun- not take action as a national group cil-This Committee shall have the though they may be caUed together power to act for the Council in the by the officers of the International intervals between its general coun- Missionary Council for purposes of cil meetings. consultation if this should seem The membership of the Com- necessary.

CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN *

EXpre88ed by the International MU8ionary Oouncil" in its Meeting on. the Mount oj Olives, Jerusalem T HROUGHOUT the world there that the world has come to know. is a sense of insecurity and in- Many who have not hitherto been won stability. Ancient religions are to His Church yet find in Him their undergoing modification, and, in some hero and their ideal. Within His regions, dissolution as scientific and Church, there is a widespread desire commercial development alter the cur- for unity, centered in His person. rent of men's thought. Institutions regarded with age-long veneration are Our Messsage Is Jesus Christ discarded or called in question; well- He is the revelation of what God is established standards of moral con- and of what man may be. In Him we duct are brought under criticism; and come face to face with the Ultimate countries called Christian feel the Reality of the universe; He makes stress as truly as the peoples of Asia known to us God as our Father, perand Africa. On all sides, doubt is ex- fect and infinite in love and in pressed whether there is any absolute righteousness; for in Him we find truth or goodness. A new relativism God incarnate, the final, yet ever-unstruggles to enthrone itself in human folding, revelation of the God in whom thought. we live and move and have our being.

Along with this is found the ex- We hold that through all that istence of world-wide suffering and happens, in light and in darkness, God pain, which expresses itself partly in is working, ruling and ever-ruling. a despair of all higher values, partly in Jesus Christ, in His life and more a tragically earnest quest of a new especially through His death, has dis- basis for life and thought, in the birth- closed to us the Father, the Supreme pangs of rising nationalism, in the ever Reality, as almighty Love, reconciling keener consciousness of race and class the 'world to Himself by the Cross, oppression. suffering with men in their struggle against sin and evil, bearing with Amid widespread indifference and them, and for them, the burden of sin, immersion in material concerns, we al- so find, now in noble forms and now forgiving them as they, with forgive- in license or extravagance, a great ness in their own hearts, turn to Him yearning, especially among the youth in repentance and faith; and creating of the world, for the full and untram- humanity anew for an ever-growing, melled expression of personality, for ever-enlarging, everlasting life. spiritual leadership and authority, for reality in religion, for social justice, We reaffirm that God, as Jesus Christ has revealed Him, requires all for human brotherhood, for inter- His children, under all circumstances, national peace. at all times, and in all human relation- ships, to live in love and righteousness In this world, bewildered and grop- for His glory. By the resurrection of ing for its way, Jesus Christ has drawn to Himself the attention and Christ and the gift of the Holy Spirit, admiration of mankind as never be- He offers His own power to men that fore. He stands before men as they may be fellow-workers with Him, manifestly greater than Western civi- and urges them on to a life of adven-. lization, greater than the Christianity ture and self-sacrifice in preparation for the coming of His Kingdom in its fullness.

The vision of God in Christ brings and deepens the sense of sin and guilt.

443

Weare not worthy of His love; we fellowship of service, of prayer and of praise. have by our own fault opposed His "The Gospel is the prophetic call to holy will. Yet that same vision which sinful man to turn to God, the joyful tidings of justification and of sanctificabrings the sense of guilt brings also tion to those who believe in Christ. It is the comfort of those who suffer; to the assurance of pardon if only we those who are bound, it is the assurance of the glorious liberty of the sons of God. yield ourselves in faith to the Spirit The Gospel brings peace and joy to the heart, and produces in men self-denial, of Christ so that His redeeming love readiness for brotherly service, and com- passionate love. It offers the supreme may avail to reconcile us to God. goal for the aspirations of youth, strength to the toiler, rest to the weary, We will not ourselves offer any and the crown of life to the martyr.

further formulation of the Christian "The Gospel is the sure source of power for social regeneration. It pro- Message, for we remember that as claims the only way by which humanity can escape from those class and race lately as August, 1927 the World Con- hatreds which devastate society at present into the enjoyment of national ference on Faith and Order met at well-being and international friendship and peace. It is also a gracious invita- Lausanne and that a statement on this tion to the non-Christian world, East and West, to enter into the joy of the living subject was issued from that Con- Lord.

ference after it had been received with "Sympathizing with the anguish of our generation, with its longing for intelfull acceptance. Weare glad to make lectual sincerity, social justice and spiritual inspiration, the Church in the this our own. eternal Gospel meets the needs and ful- fills the God-given aspirations of the "The message of the Church to the modern world. Consequently, as in the world is and must always remain the past so also in the present, the Gospel is Gospel of Jesus Christ. the only way of salvation. Thus, through His Church, the living Christ still says to "The Gospel is the joyful message of men 'Come unto me!. ….. He that folredemption both here and hereafter, the loweth me shall not walk in darkness, gift of God to sinful man in Jesus Christ. but shall have the light of life.' "

"The world was prepared for the com- The Missionary Motive ing of Christ through the activities of God's Spirit in all humanity, but especial- If such is the Christian Message, ly in His revelation as given in the Old the motive for its delivery should be Testament; and in the fulness of time plain. The Gospel is the answer to the the eternal Word of God became in- world's greatest need. It is not our carnate and was made man, Jesus Christ, discovery or achievement; it rests on the Son of God and the Son of Man, full what we recognize as an act of God. of grace and truth. It is first and foremost "Good News." It announces glorious truth. Its very "Through His life and teaching, His nature forbids us to say that it may be call to repentance, His proclamation of the right belief for some but not for the coming of the Kingdom of God and others. Either it is true for all, or it of judgment, His suffering and death, is not true at all. His resurrection and exaltation to the right hand of the Father, and by the But questions concerning the mismission of the Holy Spirit, He has sionary motive have been widely brought to us forgiveness of sins, and has raised, and such a change in the habits revealed the fulness of the living God, of men's thoughts, as the last generaand His boundless love toward us. By tion has witnessed, must call for a rethe appeal of that love, shown in its examination of these questions. completeness on the Cross, He summons us to the new life of faith, self-sacrifice, Accordingly, we would lay bare the and devotion to His service and the service of men. motives that impel us to the mis- sionary enterprise. We recognize that "Jesus Christ, as the crucified and the living One, as Saviour and Lord, is also the center of the world-wide Gospel of the Apostles and the Church. Because He Himself is the Gospel, the Gospel is the message of the Church to the world. It is more than a philosophical theory; more than a theological system; more than a program for material betterment. The Gospel, is, rather, the gift of a new world from God to this old world of sin and death; still more, it is the victory over sin and death, the revelation of eternal life in Him who has knit together the whole family in heaven and on earth in the communion of saints, united in the

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN

the health of this movement and the impulse to share Him with others. We health of our souls demands a self- are constrained by the love of Christ. criticism that is relentless and exact- He Himself said, "I am come that they ing. might have life and have it more abundantly," and our experience cor- In searching for the motives that roborates it. He has become life to us. impel us, we find ourselves eliminating We would share that life. decisively, and at once, certain motives that may seem, in the minds of some, We are assured that Christ comes to have become mixed up with purer with an offer of life to men and to motives in the history of the move- societies and to nations. We believe ment. We repudiate any attempt on that in Him the shackles of moral evil the part of trade or of governments, and guilt are broken from human peropenly or covertly, to use the mission- sonality and that men are made free, ary cause for ulterior purposes. Our and that such personal freedom lies at Gospel, by its very nature and by its the basis of the freeing of society from declaration of the sacredness of human cramping custom and blighting social personality, stands against all exploita- practices and political bondage, so that in Christ men and societies and tion of man by man, so that we cannot nations may stand up free and comtolerate any desire, conscious or un- plete. conscious, to use this movement for purposes of. fastening a bondage, We find in Christ, and especially in economic, political or social,. on any His cross and resurrection, an inexpeople. haustible source of power that makes us hope when there is no hope. We Going deeper, on our part, we would believe that, through it, men and repudiate any symptoms of a religious societies and nations that have lost their moral nerve will be quickened inimperialism that would desire to im- to life. pose beliefs and practices on others in order to manage their. souls in their We have a pattern in our minds as su.pposed interests. We obey a God who respects our wills and we desire to what form that life should take. to respect the wills of others. We believe in a Christ-like world. We know nothing better; we can be con- Nor have we the desire to bind up tent with nothing less. We do not go our Gospel with fixed ecclesiastical to the nations called non-Christian betraditions which derive their meaning cause they are the worst of the world from the experience of the Western and they alone are in need-we go be- Church. Rather the aim should be to cause they are a part of the world and place at the disposal of the younger share with us in the same human need churches of all lands our collective and -the need of redemption from ourhistoric experience. We believe that selves and from sin, the need to have much of that heritage has come out of life complete and abundant and to be reality and will be worth sharing. But re-made after the pattern of Christwe ardently desire that the younger likeness. We desire a world in which churches express the Gospel through Christ will not be crucified but where their own genius and through forms His Spirit shall reign. suitable to their racial heritage. We do not desire to lord it over the per- We believe that men are made for sonal or collective faith of others. Christ and cannot really live apart from Him. Our fathers were im- Our true and compelling motive lies pressed with the horror that man in the very nature of the God to Whom we have given our hearts. Since He should die without Christ-we share is LOVE, His very nature is to share. that horror, but are impressed with a Christ is the expression in time of the deeper one—the horror that men eterJlal self-giving of the Father. should live without Christ. Coming into fellowship with Christ, we find in ourselves an over-mastering Herein lies the Christian motive. It is simple: We cannot live without

Christ and we cannot bear to think of to be made good and that the record of other men living without Him. We Christendom hitherto is not sufficient cannot be content to live in a world to sustain it. Nor has it sufficiently that is unChristlike. We cannot be sought out the good and noble elements idle while the yearning of His heart in the non-Christian beliefs, that it for His brethren is unsatisfied. might learn that deeper personal fel- Since He is the motive, the objective lowship with adherents of those be- of Christian missions fits in with that liefs wherein we may more powerfully motive. Its objective is nothing less draw them to the living Christ. We than the production of Christlike know that, even apart from conscious character, in individuals and societies knowledge of Him, when men are true and nations through faith in and fel- to the best light they have, they are lowship with Christ the living Saviour, able to effect some real deliverance and through corporate sharing of life from many of the evils that afflict the in a divine society. Christ is our world, and this should prompt us the motive and Christ is our end. We more to help them to find the fulness must give nothing less, and we can of light and power in Christ.

give nothing more. But while we record these failures The Spirit of Our Endeavor we are also bound to record with thankfulness the achievements of the Our approach to our task must be Christian Church in this field. The made in humility and penitence and difference between the Europe known love. In humility, because it is not to St. Paul and the Europe known to our own message which we bring, but Dante, to Luther, to Wesley is plain God's; and if in our delivery of it for all to see. From every quarter of self-assertion finds any place we shall the globe comes testimony to the lib- spoil that message and hinder its ac- eration effected by Christ for women.

ceptance; in penitence, because our Since the vast changes made by the fathers and we ourselves have been so development of industrialism have blind to many of the implications of come to be appreciated, every country our faith; in love, because our mes- has had its Christian social movements sage is the Gospel of the Love of and the Universal Conference on Life God, and only by love in our own and Work, held at Stockholm in 1925, hearts for those to whom we speak revealed how widespread and in- can we make known its power or its fluential these have now become. Truly true nature. our efforts have not been commen- Especially do we confess the slug- surate with the needs of the world or gishness of the older churches to with the claims of Christ; but in what realize and discharge their responsi- has been accomplished and attempted bility to carry the Gospel to all the we have already great encouragement world; and all alike we confess our for the days to come. In particular neglect to bring the ordering of men's there is a growing sensitiveness of lives into conformity with the Spirit conscience with regard to war and the of Christ. The Church has not firmly conditions that may lead up to it.

and effectively set its face against For all these indications of the race-hatred, race-envy, race-contempt, growing power of the Spirit of Christ or against social envy and contempt among Christians we thank God. And and class-bitterness, or against racial, we call on all Christian people to be national and social pride, or against ready for pioneering thought and ac- the lust for wealth and exploitation of tion in the name of Christ. Too often the poor or weak. We believe that the Church has adopted new truth, or the Gospel "proclaims the only way by new goals for enterprise only when the which humanity can escape from class danger attached to them is over.

and race hatred." But we are forced There is a risk of rashness; but there to recognize that such a claim requires is also possible an excessive caution

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN

by which because His Church hangs receive in its completeness; only in back, the glory of new truth or enter- the fellowship of Christ's disciples.

prise which rightly belongs to Christ We call all followers of Christ to take is in men's thoughts denied to Him. their full share as members of His The Call to the World Body, which is the Church; no discon- tent with its organization or tradition Filled with conviction that in Jesus or failings should be allowed to keep Christ is indeed the Saviour of the us outside its fold; the isolated Chris- world, and conscious of a desparate tian is impoverished in his spiritual life need in ourselves and in all the world and impotent in his activities; our for what He only can supply, we call strength both inward and outward is upon our fellow-Christians and all our in the living fellowship. But in these fellowmen to turn again to Him for hurried and feverish days there is al- pardon and for power. so more need than ever for the deepen- (a) To all the Churches of Christ ing of our spiritual life through we call that they stand firmly upon the periodical detachment from the world rock of Christian conviction and whole- and its need in lonely communion with heartedly accept its missionary obliga- God. We desire also to call for a tions; that they go forward in full greater volume of intercessory prayer.

loyalty to Christ to discover and to The whole Church through all the express, in the freedom of the Holy world should be earnest and instant Spirit, the treasures in His unseach- in prayer, each part for every other, able riches which it is the privilege and all together for the hallowing of and duty of each to win for the Uni- God's Name throughout the world.

versal Church; that they strive to Further, we call on Christians deliver the name of Christ and Chris- throughout the world who are trained tianity from complexity in any evil in science, art, and philosophy to de- or inj ustice. vote their talents to the working out Those who proclaim Christ's mes- of that Christian view of life and the sage must give evidence for it in their world which we sorely need to secure own lives and in the social institutions us against instability, bewilderment which they uphold. It is only by "liv- and extravagance.

ing Christ" among men that we may Lastly, we urge that every possible most effectively lift Him up before step be taken to make real the fellow- them. The spirit that returns love for ship of the Gospel. The Churches of hate, and overcomes evil with good, Europe send missions and missions-of- must be evidently present in those who help to the Churches of Europe and would be witnesses for Christ. They America, not to ask for assistance, not are also bound to exert all their in- to advertise their own need or their fluence to secure that the social, inter- own development, but to minister of national and interracial relationships their treasure to the spiritual life of in the midst of which their work is those to whom they come.

done, are subordinate to and expres- (b) To non-Christians, also, we sive of His Spirit. Especially must it make our call. We rejoice to think be a serious obstacle to missionary that just because in Jesus Christ the effort if the non-Christian country light which lighteneth every man feels that the relation of the so-called shone forth in its full splendor, we find "Christian" countries to iself is moral- rays of that same light where He is ly unsound or is alien from the princi- unknown or even is rejected. We wel- ples of Christ, and the Church must come every noble quality in non-Chris- be ready for labor and sacrifice to re- tian persons or systems as further move whatever is justly so condemned. proof that the Father, who sent His The task before us is beyond our Son into the world, has nowhere left powers. It can only be accomplished Himself without witness.

by the Holy Spirit, whose power we Thus: merely to give illustration,

and making no attempt to estimate the to Him is always self-surrender. We spiritual value of other religions to must not come in the pride of national their adherents, we recognize as part heritage or religious tradition; he of the one Truth that sense of the who would enter that Kingdom of God majesty of God, and the consequent must become as a little child, though reverence in worship, which are con- in that Kingdom are all the treasures spicuous in Islam; the deep sympathy of man's aspirations, consecrated and for the world's sorrow and unselfish harmonized. Just because Christ is search for the way of escape, which the self-disclosure of the One God, all are at the heart of Buddhism; the de- human aspirations are towards Him, sire for contact with ultimate Reality and yet of no human tradition is He conceived as spiritual which is promi- merely the continuation. He is the nent in Hinduism; the belief in a desire of all nations; but He is almoral order of the universe and con- ways more, and other than they had sequent insistence on moral conduct desired before they learned of Him. which are inculcated by Confucianism; the disinterested pursuit of truth and But we would insist that when the of human welfare which are often Gospel of the Love of God comes home found in those who stand for secular with power to the human heart, it civilization but do not accept Christ as speaks to each man, not as Moslem or their Lord and Saviour. as Buddhist, or as an adherent of any system, but just as man. And while Especially' we make our call to the we rightly study other religions in order to approach men wisely, yet at Jewish People, from whose ScriptUres the last we speak as men to men, inwe have learned, and "of whom is viting them to share with us the Christ as concerning the flesh," that pardon and the life that we have with open heart they turn to that Lord found in Christ. in whom is fulfilled the hope of their nation, its prophetic message and its (c) To all who inherit the benefits zeal for holiness. And we call upon of secular civilization and contribute our fellow-Christians in all lands to to its advancement we make our call. show to Jews that lovingkindness that We claim for Christ the labors of has too seldom been shown towards scientists and artists. We recognize them. their service to His cause in dispersing the darkness of ignorance, supersti- We call on the followers of non- tion and vulgarity. We appreciate Christian religions to join with us in also the noble elements that are found the study of Jesus Christ, His place in in nationalist movements and in the life of the world, and His power patriotism, the loyalty, the self-devoto satisfy the human heart; to hold tion, the idealism which love of fast to faith in" the unseen and eternal country can inspire. But even these in face of the growing materialism of may lead to strife and bitterness and the world; to cooperate with us narrowness of outlook if they are not against all the evils of secularism; to dedicated to Christ; in His universal respect freedom of conscience so that Kingdom of Love all nations by right men may confess Christ without are provinces, and fulfill their own separation from home and friends; true destiny only in His service. Beand to discern that all the good of cause patriotism and science are not which men have conceived is fulfilled consecrated, they are often debased and secured in Christ. into self-assertion, exploitation and the service of greed. Indeed, through- Christianity is not a Western re- out all nations the great peril of our ligion, nor is it yet effectively accepted time arises from that immense deby the Western world as a whole. velopment of man's power over the Christ belongs to the peoples of Africa resources of nature which has been the great characteristic of our epoch. This and Asia as much as to the European and American. We call all men to equal fellowship in Him. But to come

THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE TO ALL MEN

power gives opportunity for wealth of deed and life, by righteousness and interest, and, through facilities of lovingkindness, by justice, sympathy communication, for freedom of inter- and compassion, by ministry to human course such as has never been known. needs and the deep want of the world.

But it has outgrown our spiritual and As together, Christians of all lands, moral control. we have surveyed the world and the Amid the clashes of industrial strife, needs of men, we are convinced of the the Gospel summons men to work to- urgent necessity for a great increase gether as brothers in providing for in the Christian forces in all countries, the human family the economic basis and for a still fuller measure of co- of the good life. In the presence of operation between the churches of all social antipathies and exclusiveness nations in more speedily laying the the Gospel insists that we are members claim of Christ upon all the unoccupied of one family, and that our Father areas of the world and of human life.

desires for each a full and equal op- Weare persuaded that we and all portunity to attain to his own com- Christian people must seek a more plete development, and to make his heroic practice of the Gospel. It can- special contribution to the richness of not be that our present complacency the family life. Confronted by inter- and moderation are a faithful expres- national relations that constantly flout sion of the mind of Christ, and of the Christ's law of love, there is laid on meaning of His cross and resurrection all who bear· His name the solemn in the midst of the wrong and want and obligation to labor unceasingly for a sin of our modern world. As we con- new world order in which justice shall template the work which Christ has be secured for all peoples, and every laid upon His Church, we who are met occasion for war or threat of war be here on the Mount of Olives, in sight removed. of Calvary, would take up for our- Such changes can only be brought selves and summon those from whom about through an unreserved ac- we come, and to whom we return, to ceptance of Christ's way of love, and take up with us the Cross of Christ, by the courageous and sacrificial liv- and all that for which it stands, and to ing that it demands. Still ringing in go forth into the world to live in the our ears is the call "Be not conformed fellowship of His sufferings and by to this world, but be ye transformed the power of His resurrection.

by the renewing of your minds."

In our conference we have seen more LET US GIVE THANKSclearly the fulness and sufficiency of the Gospel and our own need of the For the living faith, the loving servsalvation of Christ. The enlarging ice, the courage and patience of the mis- sionaries.

For the rise of the national churches on the mission field; for the rootage of thoughts of the generation find the Christianity in new soils. Gospel and the Saviour ever dcher and greater than men had known. For the wide acceptance of the moral authority of Christ. This deepened assurance of the adequacy and universality of the LET US CONFESS- Gospel, however, is not enough. More The indifference and ignorance of the Church at home, and its inadequate obedience and love. effective ways must be found for its The hindrances erected by our failure proclamation, not to systems of opinion only, but to human beings, to men and as individuals and as nations to practise women for whom Christ died. The the Gospel. most thorough and convincing intellectual statement of Christianity is LET US PRAYnecessary, but such statements cannot suffice. The Gospel must be expressed That in all mission fields and in our also in simplicity and love, and offered churches we may more faithfully follow to men's hearts and minds by word and 'Christ and display His mind and spirit.

That men and women and money may be laid at the feet of Christ in adequate measure for the fulfilment of the duty of this generation.

3

NEW WAY-DIt. AND MRS. SPRINGER TRAVELING IN CENTRAL

THE OLD WAY-DR. SPRINGER CROSSING 'l'HE RIVER IN A DUG OUT CANOE 450

IN CENTRAL

BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., Katanga, Central Africa M-i88ionary oj the ..lIcthudist Episcopal Ohurch AFABULOUS wealth of rich trail and on two occasions saw copper ores was the magnet slaves in chains ready to be that deflected the Cape to marched out to Angola and be sold. Cairo Railway westward from its The Benguella Railway is now runoriginally intended course along ning over that same slave trail, Lake Tanganyika and brought it practically, and reached the border to what is now Elisabethville, the of the Belgian Congo Nov. 30, 1927. capital of the Katanga, the southernmost of the four provinces of Last year Dr. Piper entered the the Belgian Congo. Katanga with his wife and two daughters by means of this rail- But even though Elisabethville road as far as it went and then by is in the very heart of Central his motor car from railhead to his Africa, it is now easily reached station. It is expected that this from the western, the eastern as rail route will link up with the well as the southern coasts by rail- Cape-to-Cairo near the mines by roads supplemented in some cases 1930. by river and lake steamers. Motor roads radiate from Elisabethville This mineral field not only has in all directions so that it is not what is commonly stated to be the infrequent now for parties to drive largest and richest known body of in ·an auto between here and the copper ores in the world, but it is west coast and to Capetown 2,500 also rich in radium ores, cobalt, miles to the south; it is possible lime, iron, coal, lead, silver, zinc, to drive to the Indian Ocean, and gold, palladium and diamonds. of the making of motor roads there Immense smelting plants for the is no end. production of metals are in opera- tion and others are being built; the The vast mineral wealth of the Koni Falls are being harnessed to Katanga has been the lode that has give an almost unlimited supply of drawn six thousand Europeans electricity, and other foreigners from the ends of the earth into this province, Naturally these commercial acseeking their fortunes and not a tivities require native labor and few are finding them there. hundreds of thousands of natives from every tribe in the mid-con- This means that changes are tak- tinent are being drawn to these ing place that are astounding even mining centers annually. to those of us that have been familiar with this section for the last Old customs and manners of natwenty years. When we first tive life are hereby turned topsyreached these mines in 1907 on our turvy and in this chaotic state the way across Africa, we were told missionary is needed even more that Mrs. Springer was the first than he is among the untouched white woman to arrive at Kam- heathen. For more than two years bove. From there we traveled for we had been in the interior among weeks westward along the old slave the very rawest of natives and had been so isolated that during that 451

TRIBES RECRUITED TO LABOR ON KATANGA COPPER MINES IN TIlE AREA Of THE CONGO MISSION EPISCOPAL C • :'~IU.T:~~~M~~i.

GOLD , 511..Vtlll,ltAO .~INC . C:OAL.. – – ~~ =~~~~~~~I:~~!I. ..~ . ~!I COHNtt.Tt.O UP W ITI1 TMf.~ +-_____ _ ..MAT,..W . –..:~.!!!!!tt..:~~::""'""__<1~?,..,.;::__-…..:~ ==–.."""<AVIUlltlilS N(1'IN UTIUZlO JI'OIt – – ._-, -.,- -"

time Mrs. Springer had not seen of the trip. We reached Kambove another white woman, and barely about one o'clock in the afternoon a half dozen white men had passed and an hour later as I was cycling through our station, when we along the narrow path of the camp, moved to these mines to begin mis- a native rushed out and hailed me sion work there in 1913. with the greeting, "Bwana, have Our trek from the interior to the you any books to sell? I want to mineral belt was during the latter buy a hymn book." He had known part of the rainy season and we me years before at Broken Hill and had to wade through swamps and recognized me at once and rushed vleis most of the twenty-one days out with the hope that he could

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

buy not only a hymn book but a too few. Many of the languages Bible and other books as well. have not yet been reduced to writ- ing and in those that have, there Having come from the interior, are frequently less than a dozen I did not have books of any sort books in print altogether. Our with me to sell or otherwise, as own little press has been kept busy nine of my carriers had deserted to meet the demand, as far as we and I had had to leave the nine could, and to be able to sell the loads on the veld by the side of the books at the lowest possible price. path. But. I immediately ordered books and that was the start of our In 1913, the railroad construccolportage work that has loomed tion was in progress approaching large in our missionary activities Kambove. Cycling along the level in that whole region. It is note- road bed before the rails were laid, worthy that the original capital of I was halted one day by another this book store was ten dollars native who stood at attention, gave which had been voluntarily given me the military salute and then me by a German Jew in 1907 and exclaimed, "Mufundisi (teacher) DR. SPRINGER'S CARAVAN TRAVELING THROUGH THE LUKUNGA SWAMP IN 1910 to this was added another ten dol- Springer, all the boys are crying lars by a Russian Jew here at Kam- for school."

bove in 1913. I had known this boy Mack back Since that day following our ar- in Broken Hill in 1907 when he rival in Kambove, our mission has and his mates had been at work at sold hundreds of thousands of railroad construction there, and I Bibles and hymn books, primers had been able to provide a school and other school books. We have for which they had pleaded then.

used our Christian laymen prin- So with this fresh caB, we began cipally to sell to those working afternoon and evening schools with them in the same camps and which were at once crowded with compounds and to visit the scores eager pupils. Such schools have of other mining and wood camps multiplied a hundred fold and around them where they always have been adapted to all the diffound a ready sale for their Wares. ferent groups from the raw native We aim to carryall available just out from the interior working books in every language spoken with pick and shovel to the women within 500 miles of the mineral and girls, and with French classes belt and in some much farther for those desiring to learn that away. Even so the books are all language. The pupils in the French

THE OLD- A FEW KABONGA'S WIVES, A DISSOLUTE CHIEF IN COUN'l'RY classes include a number who have preacher among them. How did had a good English education in they hear the Good News? Why British territory. some Christian layman who is one of themselves has naturally takell Wherever possible we have tried the lead and become a voluntary to place trained teachers in the teacher. They have been able to many widely scattered camps. But buy a supply of books from our colso far it has been obviously impos- porteurs-primers, hymn books and sible to respond to the call from Bibles-in the order mentioned, scores of these camps which are and have been led to Christ in that always shifting. But by selling way. primers, hymn books and Bibles in these camps, we find that thou- In order to meet the need for a sands of natives are able to find trained native ministry, we started some one in the camp who has the Fox Bible Training School in learned to read and who will teach 1910 while on the path to the inthem and so the work develops. terior. Twelve native young men from nine different tribes were en- Our missionaries are often sur- rolled before the end of the first prised when groups of from ten year. This school was later located to twenty or more natives come to at Kambove and scores of pastorus from long distances and ask to teachers and Christian laymen be enrolled as catechumen or pre- went out from there and the most paratory church members. They of them have been doing faithful have had no regular teacher or

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

work for the Master all these years. had asked me to secure for them, While still building our station from night school fees and Sunday collections and doing all the teachat Kambove in 1914, I received an ing and preaching voluntarily till extraordinary letter signed by our return from furlough. We twenty-four native young men in were then able to build a small Elisabethville, 100 miles away, ask- brick church that would seat 350 ing me to come down there and or- people, which we are still using ganize them into a church. It was though the work has long since outimpossible for me to respond at grown its capacity. On the sides once but, when the Rev. Roger S. of the audience room are eight Guptill and wife joined us about smaller rooms that have served as that time, we went down as soon book store, printing press, offices, as we could arrange to do so and THE NEW-BOYS BEING TAUGHT CARPENTRY Nl' OLD UMTALI, RHODESIA met the request. We received quite classrooms and for various other a large class on probation and bap- purposes. tized several children both among natives and whites. For from the From this small beginning, there time it was established in 1910, the were at last reports 556 full memtown of Elisabethville had no resi- bers, 648 probationers and 3,773 dent Protestant missionary till hearers connected with this church. 1917. The Government has made us a grant of a valuable plot of land For two years that little band of just across the street from this natives-most of whom were con- church and a good friend here in verts of that most notable mission- the United States has given us the ary in Central Africa since David funds to build a new church that Livingstone, Dr. Robert Laws of will be more adequate for present Nyasaland, 500 miles east of Elisa- needs. The old building will conbethvill~arried on the work tinue to be used for day and night alone, paying the rent of the small schools and for many other imporcorrugated iron store that they tant purposes.

PIONEER DAYS-CORRUGATED IRON BUILDING USED FOR CHURCH AND SCHOOL AT ELISABI!l'l'BVILLE Panda was started as a mining The board of stewards, teachers center about 1917 and now has im- and class leaders passes on the mense concentrating, leaching, character and attainments of those electrolysis, flotation and smelting seeking admission into memberplants. But our Mission – and ship. And let it be known right there was no other-was not able here that they are inclined to be to place a resident worker there very strict and rigid in matters of until 1922 and he had to leave soon discipline. Knowing as we do the after on account of health. The fearful tides of evil and temptawriter then went there and carried tion which our native Christians on for a time. The natives re- have to breast continually, we sponded in such fashion that dur- sometimes feel that it is a miracle ing the first year there were 500 that they stand as weil as they do. who joined the church as hearers These brethren of theirs who are and converts. This number has in the same positions as themselves, continued to grow rapidly under know the importance of no commy successor until now that church promise and hold them strictly to is almost up to that of Elisabeth- account for keeping in the straight ville in numbers. and narrow way, paying their church dues so as to send the gos- These churches are so organized pel light on to others and in all as to put large responsibility on respects living up to their church the native members and especially vows. on those chosen as class leaders and stewards. All of our adher- In the fifteen years that the ents and members are given cards Methodist Episcopal Church has with the dates of the fifty-two Sun- been occupying these mineral fields days of the year on which are and also stations in the territory of marked their weekly contributions the Luunda and Luba tribes, we and now these congregations, to have trained and sent out fully 150 the extent of the support of their pastor-teachers~ One of these who native pastors and teachers, are started with our Mission at Kammore than self-sustaining. bove as Mr. Guptill's cook boy,

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Nelson Capempe, has been ordained was a contemporary of Dan Crawto the ministerial order of deacon ford, having gone with him in the and is worthy of the position. same party that Mr. Fred Arnot was taking to Africa, came to One interesting case of an in- Elisabethville and told Mr. Gupdividual won and of large results till that some 200 people had been through him came out of an open- converted on his station largely air meeting held where the natives through the influence of this same congregated by the thousands on man. In relating his experience to Sunday afternoons to promenade Mr. Fisher, he had said that at and dance. first he was furious with Mr. Gup- till for breaking up the dance. On one occasion Mr. Guptill Then as he heard the hymns and came upon a very obscene dance the gospel story told again, he had there. He joined the group and by become convicted of the horrible a clever ruse soon got control of depths to which he, a professed the drums and then began to sing Christian on leaving home, had a hymn. The dancers flocked fallen since reaching the mines, eag-erly around him while the or- and had gone off and had wrestled ganizer and leader of the dance all night, as it were, with the stood to one side glowering with demons themselves. At last he had anger and finally stalked off and gained the victory through Christ. left the scene. That was the last Guptill heard or saw of him for He had then left the mineral years. . fields and returned to his own kraal which was hundreds of miles Some two years or so later, a son of the Dr. Walter Fisher who THE FRUiTAGE-A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION GATHERED IN TWENTY·FIVE YEARS

away and from that time, Mr. dozen or more other Protestant Fisher reported, this man had been missions of Central Africa from a very active Christian and had whose territory natives come to won large numbers from heathen- work on the mines. Our great ism to Jesus Christ. How many theme is Jesus Christ as Saviour others have been similarly reached and we stress the teachings and we may never know, but this shows standards of Christian life on what tremendous opportunities which we all agree. On their rethese mineral fields offer for win- turn to their villages, we send our ning souls to the Master. members and adherents back with 'l'HE WORSHIPERS COMING OUT 01' THE ELISABETHVILLE CHURCH, CENTRAL AFRICA The work we have been describ- letters of commendation to their ing is not the interest and concern nearest mission stations. Here is of one mission or church. For, as an instance of that unity for which the only evangelical mission oper- our Saviour prayed, a real unity in ating in the mineral fields, we hftve service for the rudely awakened, always most cordially welcomed bewildered and rapidly changing the members and adherents of the natives of Central Africa.

DR. LAWS LEAVES LIVINGSTONIA * D R. ROBERT LAWS left Blan- of missionaries which over fifty years tyre at six on September 8th to ago claimed Nyasaland for Christ. return to Scotland after more than fifty years of labor in Africa. Dr. Laws is broken in health, white of hair and beard, a little bowed and In the grey dawn a little group shrunken, but with the stamp of greatgathered at the station. Commerce, ness unmistakable. government, missions were all represented-significant of the growing life The roads around Blantyre were of the young country whose doors he filled with Africans going to their has been so largely instrumental in day's work – clerks, storekeepers, opening. He is the last of that band motor-drivers, artisans. To that old man sitting in the railroad train, more • From the Mis8i01' RecordJ November, 1927. than to any other, is the marvelous change due that has brought these

WEALTH IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Africans out of the barbarism and redeemed from slavery, ignorance, and superstition, and a civilization is aimed ignorance of their fathers. He has at and already partially realized, where proved that Faith works-that there Christian principles lie at the foundation is nothing God cannot do in and with and guide the growth.

a man who wholly and sincerely sur- "The great educational movement renders himself. He gives all the which has placed Nyasaland in the fore- front of all Bantu countries was begun glory to God. W. P. YOUNG. at Cape Maclear fifty years ago, and has *** been developed from stage to stage until today the Liv;ingstonia Mission may re- The Livingstonia Mission Council gard itself as it is regarded by many in Africa as a leading force in the training adopted the following minute regard- ing Dr. Laws. It is an excellent sum- of a race. The Overtoun Institution has grown under the fostering care of Dr. mary of his work, and we give the Laws to be a great centre of education following extracts: in almost every department of progress "For many years Dr. Laws has been in which Africa needs instruction. In in a preeminent sense the Apostle of the preparation of men for preaching the Central Africa, extending his energies Evangel, for healing the sick, for teachfar and wide throughout the great land ing the young, for guiding the industrial to which he gave life and heart and development of the people, the Overtoun mind; not merely giving counsel and Institution as the Director of Education guidance to his own fellow-missionaries recently said, coupling with it the name and to those of other churches in other of the Henderson Institute at Blantyre, spheres, but also taking his share in the 'form educational centres of which any material development of the country; British Colony could justly be proud.'

consulted in all affairs, speaking with "Dr. Laws would be the last to claim acknowledged authority on all matters that all this was the work of one man. connected with the welfare of the people Many men and women, and many types of the land, and when the need arose, of mind, have engaged in the task with standing up to advocate with conspicuous courage and enthusiasm. But Dr. Laws success their right to fair dealing and has seen and in his own measure guided honorable treatment. Sir Lawrence Wal- the movement from the beginning.

lace, a recent governor of Northern "His colleagues in the Mission feel that Rhodesia, expressed the opinion that Dr. they have shared in a great period of Laws was the biggest man who ever African history in which Dr. Laws has came .into Central Africa. been an outstanding figure. They are "But when his great work in the Mis- proud of their connection with him, and sion with which his name is identified they feel that now, in the time of his comes under review the Council feels honorable retirement, they part with one that the preeminent position which Dr. who has been gifted of God to Africa Laws will occupy in the minds of suc- for great purposes. They part from him ceeding generations of the African peo- with profound regret and with the ple will be a much more eloquent tribute warmest goodwill, and they pray that to this worth than anything that can now in the years that are yet before him he be said. Few are left in the Mission may still have the joy of planning and whose minds can go back to the great working for the further progress of the days of the beginnings, but none are on great task of the redemption of Africa to the staff who are not in some measure which the many years of his vigorous aware of the manner in which the skill, manhood were dedicated. courage, and great human heart of Dr. Laws led the Mission on from step to "The Council feels that it cannot close step, always cautiously advancing from this Minute without an affectionate refone achievement to another, never ac- erence to Mrs. Laws, of whom so many knowledging defeat, yet ever ready to warm recollections rise in the minds of alter plans when ripening occasion called the older colleagues of her husband. Mrs. for fresh methods. Laws was the first lady to come to Lake Nyasa; she was a pioneer of work among "Dr. Laws found a country sunk in the women of the land; her hymns barbarism and heathen superstition. He nourished for a generation the spiritual sees it today a land where no man lives life of the people; her hospitality was beyond the sound of the Gospel, and such as became her husband's position where a great native Church has been in the countrv; and Dr. Laws' friends established, set deep in the hearts of the are not unaware of how frequently her people and already in some degree itself high courage was his own strength and a missionary Church. The land has been stay in many a difficult position."

FRIEND, THE SHULLA

BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, Doleaib Hill, Egyptian Sudan Missionary of the United Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

BACK in the 70's, when the to get ready to leave the village. Egyptian Sudan was in the Any who resisted were killed. clutches of political turmoil, a certain young woman lived in This young woman was torn one of the numerous villages of away from her relatives and was the section of the White Nile, taken to the Northern Sudan, which flows through the Shulla where she was sold as a slave. Many a time she longed for death. country. Sometimes she had food to eat, but She was a comely young woman; more often she went hungry. Sometimes she had clothes to wear, tall, erect in carriage; with teeth but frequently a mere rag covered as white as pearls; and with skin her nakedness. These days were as black as ebony and smooth as full of unspeakable horrors over velvet. Like the other girls in her which we mercifully draw a veil. tribe she spent a care-free existence, helping with the household Years passed. Finally she found work, going to dances, and talking some of her Shulla friends, and about the time when she would with them made her way back to have a home of her own. their village. Here they found that all was changed. Only a few Hundreds of thousands of girls scattering houses stood where in the Shulla tribe were living just there had been a large village. such a life, when there began to When this young woman found one filter through the village rumors of her relatives, her joy was unthat an army of men from the bounded. north was working toward the south, and on their way seized men Later she married a Shulla and and women, boys and girls, and life once more seemed pleasant. carried them into slavery. Such Then came the Mahdi's soldiers, rumors were discussed, but they and she and her husband were did not greatly worry the people obliged to flee south into the Dinka of the village. To the African country. Here they remained with mind the pleasures of today are their little family until danger was far more important than the evil past, after which they returned which may come tomorrow. once more to their village.

My acquaintance with Nya Suddenly one morning these peo- Shodkwaich, for such was her pIe found their village surrounded name, began about five years ago. by Arabs, each of whom carried a I asked her daughter if she were gun or a sword. The people were willing to accept Christ, but she ordered to bring out all their kaffir said that her mother would never corn which had been stored in give her consent. Later, however, their houses. After this the old Nya Shodkwaich gave her permisand infirm were shot, amid the sion and the daughter and her husscreams and groans of their loved band were baptized, together with ones. All the others were ordered their two little girls.

460 For years when I went out to to save Shullas from their sins, as hold meetings in the village where well as the foreigners."

her daughter and son-in-law were When I asked Nya Shodkwaich living, Nya Shodkwaich talked in if she were willing to pray she an undertone, and sometimes said, "I have prayed in secret these laughed, especially when prayer many moons. Sometimes Nya Dei- was being offered. Then her wul (the Bible woman) and I have daughter and son-in-law moved to prayed out in the corn fields, while the mission compound, where they we were hoeing. But I do not had been given regular work, hired know how to pray like the other by the year, instead of by the day. Christians."

The grandmother continued to live We three women prayed together with them and came to the meet- that afternoon, and the prayer ofings held in the little mud-walled fered by Nya Shodkwaich will alcommunity house. She still talked ways stand out in my memory. in the meetings, but she did not do She told the Lord that she had been it as frequently as in former times. taught to break the seventh com- One day she remained after the mandment while she was a slave. women's meeting, and with her Then she went on to review her was our Shulla Bible woman. We whole life's history. Following sat on tanned gazelle skins, which this, she closed by saying that she had been spread on the earthen was an old woman, and perhaps floor, and talked. Finally Nya her days were few, but she wanted Shodkwaich turned to me and said, to confess Christ and to be a Chris- "My talk is finished." This is a tian because there was no other very common expression in Shulla "talk" as sweet as the words of land, and I did not know to which "talk" she referred. She contin- God. ued: Nya Shodkwaich was baptized "Many a time I deliberately on the same day that four of her Shulla sisters and fourteen men tried to disturb your village meet- and boys were taken into the ings. You did not scold me. Your church. It was a blessed privilege eyes told me that you were not to see the change in this dear, old pleased. I told the other women grandmother's attitude. Instead to remain in their houses when you of laughing, she sat quietly came to the village. through each service, and was al- "Then my daughter said that ways willing to take part. If there she wanted to have the 'water of was the slightest disturbance in God' (baptism) put on her head, that little community house, she and I was not happy. I thought it reproved the offender in a kindly was foolish because she said she spirit, saying that the house of also wanted to have her two daugh- prayer was a place to be reverent.

ters baptized. A week before Dr. Oyler and I "But my insides (conscience) left our station to come home on would not give me rest. I had furlough, Nya Shodkwaich offered learned that I would be cast into a prayer which is one of my pre- the everlasting fire if I did not be- cious memories. She prayed for lieve. I learned that Christ, the our safety on the long journey Son of God, died many years ago home, and that we might find all

our relatives when we reached our Word has reached us that Nya "village." Then she prayed for Shodkwaich has been called to her her tribe, and those who have ac- eternal home. She is the first cepted Christ, that none of them Shulla Christian woman to receive would become cold, or turn aside the summons to go up higher. She from Christianity. She closed her will not be standing on the river prayer with these words: "I have bank at Doleib Hill to greet us lived many years. My eyes have when the steamer draws up to the seen much of evil. Perhaps I will landing, twenty-five hundred miles not be here when my friends return up the Nile River, but Christ has from their country. Keep me from led her safely through the "valley committing sin. And when they of the shadow of death," and she return, may I have some one in my will be on the Heavenly Shore to hands, who has learned the 'talk of welcome me when I too am called God' from lne~" Home.

THE LORD'S PRAYER* In Kopapingo Literal Translation Indi Wongine Bapa napooroong- Great one Father our the place goo wonga noora garrowa ka- you rest in is heaven, there you ninna. abide.

Bitchan ka-billi ka-ninna. Thus always you abide.

Ni namakaroo, nungoo yakoo You are good, your name is namakaroo. good.

Ni konggaityooro, napooroona You help us keep your good law kangoo nungoo mainmuk rorm di- here in world this. palla wonga lilli.

Bayyanya nakoona wallala ka- The same as they keep it there kama onna garrowa. in heaven.

Biakoo billi biakoo, billi gooroo- Every day, every day give us pooloo natta galnawa. food for our bodies.

Ka ni bai lakarangoo ballangoo And you forgive us sins our as djirri napooroonggoo ooni billi no- we forgive those who wrong us. pooroona bai lakarangoo oorakoo wallalunggoo yorlkor yaitchirri. Lead us, look out for us in the good way, and keep away from Garngoo napooroona, djaga na- evil things us. pooroonggoo namatungoo dookarr, lilli ka roongunmurra yaitnooroo Always is good law. Always napooroona. you are powerful.

Billi nungoo namakaroo rorm. Billi dal ni.

Ni Bapa ballanya natilli na- You Father like this first be- koona yooroona wonga dooala. Ni fore, afterwards this world. You tooka ballanya yooroona dooala will be like this after this world finished. Amen. wonga. Baina-yirri.

• From the Mi8Bionary Review of Australia. A South Sea Island Language.

WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL

Preparations for the Tenth World's Sunday School Convention at Los Angeles BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D., New York A8sociate Secretary oj the World's Sunday School .Association T HE world is always under re- preparation of lesson materials view when the work of the adapted to the various countries World's Sunday School Asso- and climes. Japan has made re- ciation is considered. Effort is con- markable progress and now has tinuously being made through the eleven years of graded lessons.

various units, the National Sunday Adequately equipped teachers School Associations, to accomplish are essential wherever satisfactory three definite objectives: (1) Win results are to be obtained. This souls to Christ; (2) Build them principle applies especially in the up in Christ; (3) Send them out realm of religious education where to work for Christ. Human nature, man's needs and spiritual realities are the same everywhere, and the same power is required to bring success anywhere.

Christian Sunday-school work is continuous. The tenth convention of the World's Sunday School As- sociation· will be held in Los An- geles, California, July 11-18. The ninth was in Glasgow, 1924, and the eighth in Tokyo, 1920, and a:n one is being prepared for life in invitation will be presented to hold two worlds. Law requires that the the eleventh, in 1932, in South prospective operator of a motor America. Fifty-five nations were vehicle shall give a satisfactory represented at Glasgow and at Los demonstration of his ability before Angeles a registration of 7,000 is he is permitted to take a car on anticipated. Leaders in religious the highway. Too often, scarcely education throughout the world a question is asked of the teacher have been invited to make ad- who is entrusted with the leader- dresses or to participate in the dis- ship of a child. The work of teach- cussion and nearly three-fourths of er training is being developed in them will come from outside the every country where there is a United States. field secretary of the World's Sun- Marked progress has been made day School Association. Courses during the past quadrennium in are conducted throughout the year, the preparation of lesson materi- training schools are held each sum- also It has often been said that an mer, correspondence courses are adequate curriculum is one that followed and seminaries are urged meets the need of the pupil in every to give more comprehensive atten- stage of his development. Careful tion to religious education as an attention is being given to the essential department. In many in- 463

stances, the World's Secretary is national Daily Vacation Bible invited to give a series of lectures, School Association has been in ac- if not to direct the entire course of tive cooperation in prosecuting such study. this work. In some countries a Korean students are enthusias- literature had to be created both tic in their eagerness for teacher for the instructors and students.

training. They journey long dis- A special department was organ- tances on foot, carrying their bag- ized in Korea. The last report of gage, that they may have the help D. V. B. S. in Korea gives 311 of a school in their area. The schools, 2,246 teachers and 29,403 largest meeting place is all too pupils.

small. In Northern Korea recent- In South Pyeng An Province a ly, where ice was two feet thick little girl came to the vacation on the river, about 700 students school in her home town and there were present during the day ses- learned something about Christ. sions. When the time came for the Every morning at home, however, more popular evening meetings, she saw her father prostrating those who lived in the more imme- himself before family ancestral diate neighborhood were eager to tablets. One day she asked, "Fareceive the benefit also, but the ther, why do you bow down before floor space was filled by those al- that old box?" When the father ready seated. The chorister in- thought it over he could find no vited all to stand for a song, and good reason why he should conthen told the people to step for- tinue to do so, with the result that ward close to the person in front. he stopped such worship and with After the singing they were in- his family came to the church to structed to sit down just where find out more about what his little they were. They managed this and daughter had learned. so left some space at the rear of the hall and this was quickly fined Near the city of Taiku were a by others. The same process was number of young men who thought repeated, until 1,500 were packed socialism, even communism,· to be in, almost to suffocation, when the a good thing, and so they thought evening messages were delivered. too that they were very much op- They planned for an attendance of posed to Christianity, knowing 1,000 at the last All-Korean Sun- nothing about it except false re- day School Convention in Seoul, ports. When a vacation school but when the delegates were was begun in their town they counted, 1997 were recorded. thought they would surely have to Twice as many came as were ex- oppose it, but finally some, more pected! They are now thinking in open-minded then the others, went terms of 4,000 for their next na- to see for themselves what was be- tional convention. ing done. The result was that, Daily Vacation Bible Schools finding Christianity to be some- have had their beginning in a num- thing! very different from what they ber of countries during the quad- had supposed, they took up an of- rennium. Their benefits have been fering among themselves and their repeatedly established in China, friends amounting to 70 yen and Korea, Japan, Philippine Islands, gave it to the church they had Bible Lands and Brazil. The Inter- thought they hated with the re-

THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS

quest that it be used as the church material has been issued in the saw fit. National Phonetic Script, in which Approach to the Moslem has al- thirty-nine characters represent ways been a most difficult problem. the sounds of the Chinese language.

Therefore it is very significant to Thereby an illiterate person is able state that there has been a decided to learn to read in about a month's increase in Sunday-school member- time. A very helpful result has ship in Egypt. The attendance at recently been attained through the all the well-established schools has work of Chinese artists and devel- grown. Thousands of Moslem chil- dren have been taught in the streets of Cairo, Alexandria and other centers. The small Bible les- son picture card has been a materi- al factor in gaining the attendance and in holding the attention of these boys and girls. They assem- ble in some open place rather than in any building. In fad there would be an added problem in try- ing to get them into a building for their Sunday-school sessions.

During the past four years, the special Sunday-school work on the continent of Europe has been un- der the direction of James Kelly, the Field Secretary under the Brit- ish Committee. In his reports, ac- counts are given of genuine prog- ress in no less than fifteen countries. Mr. Kelly has made re- peated trips to those nations and has been in helpful conference with the various national Sunday School THE CONVENTION POSTER Associations as organized. A re- opment in China of the art of color cent project was an important printing whereby very satisfactory deputation trip of two Danish Bible lesson pictures, both large clergymen to Iceland in the inter- and small, have been made availest of the Sunday-school move- able. These pictures carry local ment. color in a double sense and make an unusual appeal to the Chinese In spite of the war problems, the mind. China Sunday School Union has been able to maintain its work. Looking Ahead Only parts of that great area have been affected at any time by the In facing the coming quadren- local strifes. At all times current nium, 1928-32, the purpose is to Sunday-school literature has been develop all the work now in hand, furnished, as usual, for all the rest make more help available to the of the more than 200,000 in their existing National Sunday School Sunday-school membership. Much Associations and assist other na- 4

tions as rapidly as funds and lead- each of the national units composership can be obtained. ing the World's Sunday School As- sociation. So that the country with The National Sunday School As- the largest Sunday-school memsociation has always been in the bership and which contributes the program to work through the mis- major amount of money can never sionary agencies on the field and be in a position to exercise any the national churches as organized control, it is purposed that not into a Sunday School Association more than one third of the total for that particular country. This membership of the Executive Comis in accord with the trend in re- mittee shall reside in anyone cent years to help locally rather country. More and more the re- sponsibility for providing the than superimpose any method on money, including the cost at headanother country. By-laws have quarters, and guiding the work, been altered and will be further will be allocated among the various changed at "Los Angeles-1928" to enlarge the consciousness of re- units according to their abilities. sponsibility and opportunity in CAREY'S INFLUENCE CONTINUES BY ALTON B. JACOBS, Angwin, California ; FTER years of strain due to "In those days it meant more to be a Christian than it does now when there f l toil and study as factory are more who have taken their stand for Christianity. A short time after my manager, preacher, profes- great-grandfather accepted Christianity, sor, translator, and compiler, Wil- my grandfather was born. The relatives liam Carey, pioneer of the Cross to of my great-grandfather now found a India, wrote: "I feel as a farmer way to inflict more persecution upon him. does about his crop." It was not They sought an opportunity to put an until these years of labor in Bengal end to the life of the new-born babe. were past, that he saw any results So one evening when my great-grandof his seed-sowing. His first Ben- mother went out of the home on an ergali Brahman convert was a man rand, she snugly laid the baby (my named Mukerjee. The fruitfulness grandfather) asleep on a rice winnower of this work is shown in the word and went out. The relatives took advanreceived recently from L. G. tage of the absence of the mother and Mukerjee, a native C h r i s t ian carried the sleeping baby out in the worker, and great-grandson of the grove near the home, and left him among first Bengali Christian. He re- the bamboos. expecting that the wild ports that his grandfather, Lal jackals would kill him. Chand Mukerjee, the son of Carey's convert, died at the ripe old age "When my great-grandmother reof ninety-nine years. In his home turned home, she searched high and low was formed one of the first native for her baby, but failing to find him, she churches in India. He thus carried went away and never returned, probably on the precious faith which his fa- committing suicide by throwing herself into the Ganges. . . . ther had received. The younger Mukerjee writes: "Grandfather studied many denomina- tional books but his favorite books were the Bible, The Lord's Dealings with George Muller, and the 'Life of John Wesley.'''

William Carey did not sow in vain. The influence of his work still abides.

"UNNAMED CHRISTIANITY" IN

The Attitude of Turks toward Mission Schools J LTHOUGH the Turkish Gov- of the parents of children at .£"l. ernment has declared that Brousa, and their united action in State and Church, national- withdrawing their children from ism and religion, are separate and the School, …… then we come to distinct in Turkey, the application realize that we are not facing an of this principle is difficult. Islam ordinary, simple event. It has was for so long a time the religion made such a profound impression of the State and apostasy was so in Turkish society, that even the generally considered treason that Board of Education of a secular it is difficult for the Turks today Republic has seen the necessity of to think that a Turkish Moslem interfering with it.

can become a Christian and con- "We ought to consider first: tinue to be a loyal citizen of the Why are there American schools Turkish Republic. Theoretically in purely Turkish towns like and legally adults are permitted to Adana, Smyrna, Brousa, Cae- choose their own form of religion, sarea, etc.? Why are there French, or to be irreligious, but practically Italian, German, English, Austrian many great obstacles are put in and other foreign schools for boys the way of those who would leave and girls in Constantinople? It is Mohammed for Christ. It is for- evident that the duty of a school is bidden by law to influence minors to give education; and the work to change their religion-especially of education is to infuse in the to influence them to become Chris- young generation the common tians. The teachers in the Mission ideas, feelings, aims and ideals of school at Brousa have found that, the society to which it belongs.

though they obeyed the Turkish These can only be passed to the law, there is bitter opposition to younger generation through the any Christian influence being souls of the thoughtful and cul- exerted on Turkish youth. tured leaders of that society.

The following echoes from the Therefore, the existence of Amer- Turkish press show the trend of ican and foreign schools in Turkey Turkish thought (From Hovat, is useless, serving no purpose.

February 2, 1928) : "And yet the foreign schools in "Some of the girls of the Amer- Turkey are not useless altogether.

ican School at Brousa (Turkey) Foreign schools mean foreign cul- have embraced Christianity. This ture, and the contribution of this incident by itself is nothing but culture is expressed in the exist- the movement of a few individuals, ence of foreign languages, foreign out of the Mohammedan mass of national ideas and foreign religion.

several hundreds of millions into The function of a foreign school the Christian mass of several hun- is to engraft this culture in the dred millions. But if we consider native youth. Moreover, the for- the reaction of the events-the eign schools in our country are not publications of the press, the panic empty; instead they are crowded.

467

If you ask the administration of education come from being real these foreign schools, what their Christians. motives and reasons are which lead them to open and sustain these "In brief, there is Christianity schools, they answer that their aim in the schools, there is Protestantis humanitarian and they want to ism. But the influences on the promote education in Turkey. pupils are all indirect without Protestant schools don't teach reli- bearing the name of Christian. In gion directly in their schools, fact, the American missionaries moreover, they seem to be loyal to themselves name their new activithe laws and regulations of the ties in Turkey 'Unnamed Chris- State…… . tianity.' By creating a complete Christian environment for the "Let us consider the educational Turkish youth to live in, their aim activities of these schools. Here, is to instill in them gradually and first of all, we face moral educa- unconsciously .Christian ways and tion. They speak continuously from beliefs under the name of characthe point of view of character- ter-building, and so forth….. . building and this responsibility is "We may easily imagine the imalways and by all means under- pressions which these indirect taken by American teachers. All methods make on the souls of the other activities of the School young girls. The Brousa case is move towards that goal. One of a strong evidence of this. Probthe most attractive activities of the ably few persons will object to School is athletics, which is con- such an attitude by saying: 'Shall ducted always under the leadership we still discuss religion in a secuof a young American teacher, care- lar Republic?' It is true that every fully trained under strong reli- Turk of age is free to choose his gious influences….. The directors own religion; he may become a of the American schools have Catholic if he so wishes, or a Budlearned well that the method of in- dhist, or he may remain a Moslem direct religious teaching is the or an atheist altogether. But we most effective. The influence of a must not forget the fact that every good sports teacher has been very religion is an idea which can be deep-going and abiding on the applied to life. A young Turk who morals of the (Turkish) youth. has become a Protestant can find The essence of the teaching for no more satisfaction for the thirst character building is taken from of his soul in the society of Turkey. the Gospels, but in the beginning He looks to the great social order their sources are not openly stated of Protestantism; whereas the to the children….. . eyes of every young Turk should be fastened on his own (Turkish) "Teachers, male or female, are society. very polite and courteous. They are fine-looking, full of the human- "Therefore, foreign schools are itarian spirit, and obviously very not only abnormal institutions but much Christian. Moreover there is also obviously dangerous agents to an effort to make a gradual and our society. Those who shall presteady impression on the minds of pare the young people of a society the pupils that all their courtesy, must be only the thoughtful and humanitarian spirit, and refined cultured men of that society. It is

"UNNAMED CHRISTIANITY" IN TURKEY

not possible for the foreigner, with the fact that they are practically con- the greatest good-will, to influence fined to the children of our wealthy families because of their excessive the youth of a country according tuitions. The worst harm for a democto the ideals of that country. The racy is a class education. To eduforeign teachers of the foreign cate the children of the wealthy class schools in our country, with their in different ways from those of the great 'good-will,' are trying to sep- common people is a social fallacy, arate the Turkish youth from which is full of dangers in the conse- Turkish society. Do they desire to quences.

do evil to Turkey? Evidently not. "If these schools are abnormal and But the net results of their work even dangerous and harmful, why are undoubtedly evil. then are they crowded with pupils? "Consider the harm which for- First of all there is a total misappre- hension of the functions of education eign schools produce, as abnormal among the heads of families, espeagencies, on the moral education cially of those of the higher classes. of the youth of our country: Piano, 'etiquette,' and a foreign 1an- "1. The inner life of the boarding- guage are thought to be the three eleschools especially is very far from re- ments of education. Second, there is flecting the life of Turkish society. The a general indifference on the part of national days' of the Turks, which are the parents towards schools. Many a the main sources of national enthusiasm and elation, cannot be observed in these head of a family considers himself alschools; whereas the religious and na- together relieved from all his respontional days of the country which the mis- sibilities for the education of his chilsion represents are celebrated in a most dren, if once he entrusts his children impressive and inspiring way.

"2. The aim of the educational activi- to the care of a school. For such parties, which are carried on in these for- ents, boarding-schools are very ateign schools under the watchword of tractive; and the foreign boarding- 'unnamed Christianity,' is to infuse schools are ideal. Christian beliefs and doctrines in the minds of children in a subtle and peda- "The first responsibility rests with gogical way; for example, to inject parents whose children crowd these Christianity gradually, unconsciously schools. And the second responsibiland even without mentioning its name. ity is incumbent upon the Ministry of "3. The influence of these foreign Education. schools is most effective on the sensitive "The teachings of these foreign souls of our young girls. schools have not been found thus far "4. Foreign schools exert political in- superior to those of our national fluence also on the youth. They teach history from foreign sources and foreign schools. Look at the men who have points of view…… 'The freedom of the more or less social standing in the persecuted nations from the yoke of country and see how many of them Turkish tyranny!'…… are ideas which have been graduated from these forare frequently met in these sources.

"In short, these schools with all their eign schools. Look at the great aims and methods of education are in- leaders of the country; none of them stitutions which sever the Boul of the have ever studied in a foreign school! Turkish child from his own society and As to the language, nowhere a foreign bind him to another society which is not Turkish …… The occasional instances language by itself has been an aim in of conversion which break forth now and then are obvious manifestations of education; it is a means only, a means the indirect influence which these schools for the inter-communication of minds. exert on the minds of the pupils who at- The old Turkish school in spite of its tend them. The most powerful influence many faults, prepared great Turks; of a foreign school is the one which is exerted indirectly. the modern Turkish school is also pre- paring great Turks for tomorrow.

4. "Another harm of these foreign "Character is very largely a national schools which is not less important, is matter. It can be formed only in a na-

tional environment, through the good are based on righteousness, truth and bad influences of that environment. and brotherhood. But Christian Character cannot be imported from out- mission schools lose sight of their side, because it cannot have a foreign main reason for existence if they nature. Foreign schools, will build char- fail to put first the training of acter after the pattern of their foreign youth to know and believe in and ideas only; whereas such a character is follow Jesus Christ and to put into dangerous for the Turkish national practice His principles and teachideals, whether it be a political or a re- ings in all relationships of life. ligious thing." This should produce better chil- dren and better citizens-unselfish, The distinction between religion friendly, faithful and intelligent servants of God and man. and national loyalty should not be an impossible one for Turkish minds. A Christian can be a good citizen of any country whose laws NUGGETS FROM THE JERUSALEM COUNCIL MEETING Betraying Christianity Religion should control the whole of life. To ignore economic problems is to betray Christianity. Social conditions fix the environment in which religious influences have to work, they mould character and are responsible for forces we cannot control. We cannot successfully appeal for a life of self-sacrifice in an environment controlled by a ruthless competitive industry. We cannot have one standard of social ethics in personal relations and one in economic affairs.

R. H. TAWNEY, ESQ., London School of Economics, England.

The Burden of India Everything called India is rural India. Millions of peasants are not only paupers, but bankrupts. Their poverty means lowered vitality and fatalistic depression. Their ignorance leads to quacks, malnutrition, litigation, money lenders and middlemen. Many early marriages, although the extent of these has. been greatly exaggerated, lead to devitalized children, and over-burdened parents. It costs two cents a day to keep a man well in the best Indian prisons, yet the average income per family of several persons is from two to three cents a day. Education of the young is not enough. There must also be adequate adult education.

K. T. PAUL, B.A., Indian Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in India.

Raee Prejudice All Christian forces, dedicated as they are to prepare for the establishment among all mankind of the Kingdom of God, are bound to work with alI their power to remove race prejudices and adverse conditions due to it, to preserve the rights of peoples, and to establish educational, religious and other facilities designed to enable all alike to enjoy equality of social, political and economic opportunity.

-Report on "Racial Relationships."

THE READING ROOM OF THE MISSION IN

THE IRISH CHURCH IN DAMASCUS BY REV. ELIAS NEWMAN, Damascus, Syria Missiotuw'll of the Irish Pre8byterian Church N EARLY ninety years ago (in Church to continue the mlSSlOn 1839) The Church of Scot- alone. Later on the Church of land sent out a delegation England, through the "London of enquiry to the Jews of the Jews Society," entered the field world. The result was the open- but after the Great War they too ing of Jewish Mission work in . left Damascus, so that the Irish Palestine and in different parts of Mission is now the only one work- Europe. ing among Jews in Syria. During One of the Scottish delegates, the last two years we passed the saintly Rev. Robert Murray through a great deal of trouble and McCheyne, visited Belfast and as a distress owing to the revolution result the Irish Presbyterian Gen- and the bombardment, but now eral Assembly decided to fol1ow Damascus is again normal and the the example of their Scottish work is in full swing.

brethren and opened a mission in Our church has recently pur- Damascus in 1843. chased a new building which has About the same time the United been equipped as a mission head- Presbyterian Church of North quarters. In it we have our Jew- America sent two missionaries to ish boys' school with over 100 Damascus commissioning them to students; our Arabic, French and go "to the Jew first and also to the English night school; a chapel and Gentile." After twenty-five years lecture hall for gospel services. A the United Presbyterian withdrew Lenten service was recently at- from Damascus and left the Irish tended by 300 Jews, and about 500 471

were turned away for lack of room. Under the old Turkish regime As it was the service had to be held it was not always possible to do in the courtyard. work openly among Jews or Mos- lems in Damascus. But the new In addition to Christian educa- conditions have made the missiontional work among Jews and J ew- aries more free, and have given esses through our day schools, we more opportunities. A new era are pushing the .work of general has dawned and the door for servevangelism among the Jews of the JEWISH DAY SCHOOL PUPILS OF' 'l'HE IRISH P RESBYTERIAN CHURCH, DAMASCUS oldest city recorded in history and ice among Jew and Moslem is now still inhabited, Bible women are wide open. daily at work in the Jewish quarter and are welcome in the homes "USE ME!" of the Jews. Evangelists and colporteurs visit the shops and places I am the Bible. of business in the different ba- I am God's Library. zaars, cooperating with the British To the weary pilgrim I am a Strong and Foreign Bible Society, the Staff. Scripture Gift Mission and The To the one who sits in gloom, I am Glo~. Trinitarian Bible Society. rious Light. To those who stoop beneath heavy bur – The Irish Presbyterian Church dens, I am Sweet Rest. is taking advantage of the new To him who has lost his way, I am a spirit of enquiry among the Jews Safe Guide. all over the world and is concen- To the discouraged, I whisper a glad trating on Jewish work more than message of Hope. in the past. To those who suffer in loneliness, I am a Friend. Use Me!

-Adapted from " World Call."

Of THE

The Significance of the J erusa- 8. Should the Christians at home be judged by the same standards as con- lem Council verts abroad-more or less strict?

O NLY God and time can de- 9. Should Christian missionaries and termine whether or not the their families appeal to their home gov- Missionary Council, recently ernments for protection in foreign lands, held on the Mount of Olives, was an or should they look only to God for epoch-making event. It is clear orders and protection and be ready to that a new crisis has come in the suffer and die in the pursuit of their history of Christian missions. The calling? work is subject to scrutiny and criticism, nQt only from its op- 10. Should Christian missionaries sub- mit to all national regulations in foreign countries where these prohibit preaching the Gospel in schools and in other ways interfere with religious liberty?

11. Should some missionaries, sup- ponents, but from its advocates. ported by churches at home, devote energies chiefly to reform movements in Many questions are being asked in industry, to improved sanitation and the home lands and on the mission other enterprises relating to physical betterment, or should all give themselves fields. wholly to the spiritual work of preaching 1. What is the real justification for the Gospel and training native Chris- Christian missions to those of other re- tians? ligions? What are the aims and objectives? 12. How far is organic union desirable in the churches at home or in the various 2. What is the vital content of the fields abroad? Are unity in aim, prin- Christian message? Is it primarily per- ciple and message and full cooperation, sonal or social; does it relate chiefly to without friction or overlapping, possible the future life or to all phases of the without organic union?

present life? The Missionary Council at Jeru- salem, with its 275 delegates from 3. How is the size of missionary in- all races and lands, and from most come and expenditure related to mis- of the Protestant Christian comsionary success? Are the chief assets munions, met to consider some of financial or spiritual? Is the personnel these problems. They did not meet or the program more important?

4. What methods in missionary work have produced the best and most abiding results? Have modern missions become to hear long addresses or to legistoo much institutionalized, too expensive and too elaborate? What proportion of late for Boards at home or for mission funds should be devoted to edu- churches aboard. They met to cation, evangelism, home expenses and study and think and pray together other purposes? -for Christian "corporate think- ing" in the interests of truth, 5. How large a responsibility should be placed on the native Christian con- verts and churches? What should be the harmony and progress. They standard required for native Christians before they are accepted as equal with thought interdenominationally, inforeign missionaries in authority and ternationally, interracially. They standing in church and social circles? endeavored to reach agreement on 6. What is the relation between self- some of the more important probsupport and self-government? 7. What signs of effectiveness has the lems and thus to realize more of Church at home a right to ask of its rep- the unity for which Christ prayed. resentatives abroad in order to warrant In so far as it is carried out in their support by sacrificial giving?

473

actual missionary experience, so stated. If it is realized, then this far the Council meeting at J erusa- will have been an epoch-making lem will prove to be epoch-making conference.

in missionary history. 3. New responsibilities for Na- Reports printed elsewhere in this tive churches. The time has passed issue, and to appear subsequently, in most mission fields when the show definite promise of some im- young Christian converts and portant results: churches are willing to be con- 1. New unity in the Christian sidered as children under mission- enterprise. Men and women of ary guardianship. They now ex- many races and nationalities met pect to be treated as brothers at Jerusalem on the basis of Chris- and they are ready to assume re- tian equality. Differences in sex, sponsibility for the development of in color, in dress, in social stand- the churches in their own lands.

ing, in wealth and language made They are not strong in numbers, no difference in the spiritual unity resources or learning, but they are of the delegates. They all recog- ready to grow and to accept help nized one Master. In Christ there from those who are stronger.

is no male or female, no Jew or This new recognition of the Greek, no bond or free, no rich or national Christians is shown poor. There are differences of gifts especially in the new basis for the llnd administration, but one Spirit organization of the International and one Lord. If this ideal can be Missionary Council. In place of realized in the relation of mission- representing only the home base aries and native Christians in the churches of Europe and America, Church at home and abroad, then it will represent the twenty-three this will prove to have been an national Christian councils of the epoch-making conference. world. This is a truly great step 2. New statement of the Chris- and places the missionary enter- tian message. No new message is prise on a new basis-not of needed; nothing different from the foreign propaganda but of spiritual Gospel proclaimed by Christ and fellowship and extension through His apostles is desired. But con- witnessing and cooperation among ditions have changed and phrase- Christians of all nations and de- ology has changed. The Council nominations. The value of human adopted a clear statement in regard leadership depends on conformity to the Christian message that must to Christ's leadership. If this is be given to the world today. Other realized more practically, then this religions contain truth and ideal- will prove to have been an epoch- ism, but they have no vital truth to making conference.

be added to the Gospel of Christ. 4. New dependence on God. The His message is to all-whatever necessity for fuller reliance on the their religion or absence of religion leadership and the power of -for all have sinned and there is the Spirit of God was another im- no other Saviour than Jesus Christ. portant emphasis at Jerusalem.

He is able and ready not only to No method is of supreme im- save from eternal death but to save portance. God works in diverse for life. His life and power are to ways at diverse times. Money is be applied to all departments and not the sine qua non. Great relatienships of life. This is clearly spiritual undertakings are often

TOPICS OF Il'HE TIMES

hindered rather than helped by an away freedom of action on the part abundance of money. Even many of those who do not accept their workers are not required to attain doctrines, but also promotes dis- success. One man, moved by the order, lawlessness and immorality, Spirit of God, is a mightier force a disregard of the rights of others, than a million depending only on and a low conception of the value human wisdom and resources. We of human life. Atheism destroys cannot expect peace propaganda, true liberty which is protected by physical or industrial or social the highest laws of life.

betterment agitation or intellectual A recent letter from an evangel- advancement to solve the world's ical Christian in Leningrad conproblems. A spiritual force and so- tains the following evidence as to lution are required; therefore our present-day conditions: great dependence is on the leadership of Christ, on the power of the Several evangelical preachers were ar- Spirit of God, on an intelligent rested and imprisoned by the Bolsheviks understanding of the revealed pro- some months ago, without any charge gram of God, on a sacrificial de- being laid against them. Now they votion to the service of God and have been sent into exile for two years humanity, and on keeping in with hard labor, to the town of Kem in harmony with God through prayer. the far north, near the White Sea and Arctic Ocean….. . If these elements and principles more fully characterize the mis- Seeing them peacefully going away sionary enterprise in the coming amongst the soldiers, .brought to our years because of the Jerusalem minds the words of the Prophet, "Led as Council meeting, then that will in- a sheep to the slaughter and as a lamb deed have been an epoch-making before her shearers is dumb." The solconference. God grant that it may diers standing in rows did not let us be followed by these results! come near them, but we spoke to them with our eyes.

There went forth our good brethren, with whom we knelt so often in prayer, fighting against sin, and with whom our hearts have grown together in brotherly love, whose only aim in life was to fight against unrighteousness and sin, so that with pure hearts they could serve the A theistic Propaganda Lord. Now they are sentenced.as crim- inals–sentenced in an arbitrary way, I T IS difficult to understand the without trial and without justice and mentality of those who en- without any possibility of defending themselves or appealing to a higher deavor to propagate atheism. court…••• The results are so clearly evil that As regards the spiritual state of the the natural conclusion is that the devil is the. instigator and leader in Church, left pastoriess now, thank God, the movement. Russian commu- this happening has done much good, benists and anarchists have been a cause there is greater sincerity and big factor in the spreading of athe- boldness. All see that the words of Jesus are fulfilled and that the· day of His Coming is rapidly approaching. Remem- ber :us in prayers.

ism in China, Turkey, Europe and Russia has now been under the America. They appeal to a mis- Communistic Soviet Government taken idea of freedom and self- for ten years, but liberty and interest, teaching that belief in righteousness seem to be as far God brings servile submission to from realization as ever. . Many outside control and, therefore, de- experiments have been tried and stroys personal liberty. They do found wanting-the abolition of not point out, however, that com- private ownership and inheritance, munistic control not only takes destruction of private trade, free

postal service and transportation, "Gideons," the Christian traveling the practical abolition of marriage salesmen who have placed millions and of religion. The communistic of Bibles in American hotels. The "Heaven on earth" has proved "Four A's," as the atheist organi- "ea:rthly, sensual, devilish." The zation is called, is endeavoring to leaders have been forced to restore destroy alI religious belief and all some private rights and have aban- Christian and Jewish institutions.

doned the application of many They recommend books-some by theories of industrial management professedly Christian writers- and of education that have proved that they think will destroy faith disastrous to business and morals. in God, Christ, the Church and the The country and people have Bible. As a result they hope to been brought to the verge of ruin undermine Sunday observance, the by a disregard of the fundamental sanctity of marriage and similar laws of God and of humanity, but institutions. The aim of atheistic still the leaders seek to spread communism is to overrun the these theories and methods into world, to establish the rule of the other lands on the plea that the "proletariat," and to destroy the dissemination of atheistic commu- rights of private property and re- nism over the whole world will ligious liberty.

change a local curse into a univer- How can we stem the tide of sal blessing! "Today," says Mr. atheism and infidelity in America A. F. Kerensky, the one-time leader and other lands? It is the testi~ of the Russian revolution, "after mony of experience and of thou- ten years of Bolshevist domination sands of educationalists, jurists Russia stands at the starting point and judges that the chief bulwark of the circle of Leninism-terror- of society and of morality is the ism and severe economic crisis. Christian religion as presented in The results are acute, unnatural, the Bible and the life of Jesus artificial economic and political Christ. The most effective way to evils, collectively expressed in dic- overcome atheistic and Bolshevist tatorship which stifles independ- propaganda therefore is to build ence." up a vital and intelligent faith in The propagandists are endeavor- Jesus Christ as the Son of God and ing to reproduce in America the Saviour of Man.

evils that mark atheistic commu- Every agency that works effec- nism in Russia. Two of the chief tively toward this end should be agencies at work are "The Anti- supported. A Christlike life, tes- Bible Society" and "The American timony, the distribution of the Association for the Advancement Bible and other Christian liter- of Atheism." These organizations ature, the adequate support of the are evidently working in close har- Church and of alI Christian agen- mony with Bolshevik agents. They cies and an insistence on Christian publish papers, tracts and other rather than agnostic or atheistic literat:ure and claim to be making instructors in our institutions of many converts among college and learning, will greatly strengthen high-school students and among the forces of righteousness and, discontented classes of society. The with the help of God, will put to Anti-Bible Society is waging war rout the enemies of truth and of against the Church and against the Godliness.

TOPIC,S OF THE TIMES

What Is Happening in China? vigorous action. The Northern troops have retreated and the "GOD moves in a mysterious fall of Peking is expected. Ef- way His wonders to per- forts to unite the two great form"-but still He moves factions of China, in face of for- eign intervention, have failed. and He manifestly performs won- Communism and anti – foreign, ders. China, with its great mass anti-Christian feeling seem to be of humanity, nearly one-fourth of on the wane, but evidences of the earth's population, is also mov- sanity and unselfish patriotism are ing in mysterious ways, but when still rare. China comes into step with God's plans then peace and righteous- Another peril faces China from ness will reign. within. Famine again menaces Shantung, and other sections, due Today China is in turmoil. The largely to the destruction of crops forces striving for self-determination, the forces working for out- by soldiers and raiding bands. side domination and the forces Christians are giving relief and moving for the recognition of thousands of starving Chinese are God's authority are clashing. The looking to foreigners for food, Southern troops, under General while others are seeking to drive Chiang Kai-Shek and General Feng these same foreigners from the Yu-Hsiang, have been driving land. Suffering may bring some back toward Peking the Northern measure of sanity into the situatroops under General Chang Tso- tion. Temporarily, most of the ling, the Manchurian ~arlord. missionaries have been withdrawn The province of Shantung IS over- from the areas where fighting i run by Cantonese troops, so .that most severe, but many remain at murder, pillage and other dlsor- their posts and over seventy p~r ders accompanying war are the cent of the missionary force IS order of the day. still on the field. The Chinese Christians are standing true and Without reason and against are carrying forward the work of reason, another American Presby- churches and schools and general terian missionary, Dr. Walter F. evangelism to the best of their Seymour of Tsining fu, Shantung ability. Province, has been murdered by a Cantonese soldier, as Dr. John Wil- The Chinese Christian Student, liams was murdered in Nanking a a magazine published in Boston by year ago. Japanese residents of Chinese in America, has this to Shantung have also been killed and say in a recent issue: Japanese troops have been dispatched to the scene to protect life One year ago the northward drive of and property. This means interna- the Nationalist armies from Canton up tional complications. Reason does to Hankow and down the YaI!gtze V!llnot rule in China, and the bandit ley to Shanghai and Nankmg, WIth soldiers are not under control. The sweeping influence .and new. deve!opresult of the killing of Japanese ments, seemed to indIcate the ImmedIate has been a despatch of troops. unification of the country under the Na- Strong foreign governments will tionalist rule……. Last December, the not stand idly by and see their na- uprising of Communists in Cant?n was tionals murdered without taking subdued. The downfall of Borodm, ,!-nd the violent denunciation of CommuDl~m by the Nanking Governmen~ clearly m- dicate a sign that CommuDlsm had not gained a hold on China. But this pass-

ing of the Russian influence doesn't Christ–the interior of Africa, the mean the end of its evil effect. inland highlands of Asia, and the hitherto unexplored portions of China is in acute difficulties. She has South America. But with a Protnot had a chance for self-determination estant Church membership of 190,- yet. The grip foreign nations have on 000,000, and an annual income of, China makes the situation harder. In at the least estimate, $200,000, relation to this the Nationalists at Nan- 000,000, the whole Protestant king issued a declaration: 'To abrogate Church sends to the whole foreign completely all unequal treatie3, restoring field less than 25,000 missionary to us thereby our national sovereignty workers, or one in 8,000 members! and our rightful position in the family The gifts for world evangelizations of nations…… The terror of militarism, average less than twenty-five cents the corruption of the mandarinate, the a year per member. bankruptcy of our national finance, the resulting poverty of our people, the loss Rationalism and agnosticism, of our sovereignty and the injustice suf- criticism and their natural results, fered by our nationals abroad may all be lax notions of the authority of traced to the unequal treaties.' God's Word and of Christ's Gos- pel, cut the nerve of missionary But the misfortunes of China are consecration. Even where there is due to internal causes and the Russian some enthusiasm about missions influence in China. Unless there is a as a "humanitarian enterprise," genuine Nationalist movement which is there is lacking a true devotion to to be a popular movement coming from the work as the great campaign of all parts of China identified with no one the Lord for the salvation of men party, and with a real spirit of not only and the establishment of His Kingtoleration but·of cooperation in eliminat- dom on Earth. ing the internal causes and the outside pressure, the hope of an ordered gov- World-wide Christian missions ernment is slight.

There is needed an all-China conference of all prominent Chinese factions- North, South, East and West, with adequate representation of the people, at a round table as a means of forming a constitution for all China. In the meantime the foreign nations should re-define their relations to China. Will China fight herself to a state of sheer exhaustion or take a better road toward the goal of unification?

must be saved from decline and The Missionary Situation defeat by an apostolic revival of W HILE the world is open to what may be called the seven prin- the Gospel as never before, ciples of missions: the Church is becoming 1. Absolute obedience to our Lord's more critical of missionary meth- great Commission. ods and is withholding adequate support. The missionary income 2. Honest acceptance of stewardship does not keep pace with either the in money and other talents.

3. Consecration of children to God from birth.

increased opportunity nor with the 4. Impression of missionary obligaenlarging membership and ability tion on the individual consciences. of church members. A responsive Christian life shows itself by a 5. Widespread information about the world field and its spiritual needs and the work of God in all lands.

quickened spiritual pulse. Nearly 6. Separation from unwholesome and weakening worldly contaminations. every part of the world has been thrown open to messengers of 7. Praying in the Holy Spirit for the whole field, the work and the workers. KEEPING IN TOUCH WITH THE whole number through if he begins. If he has had any doubts and difficul- ACTS OF MODERN APOSTLES ties he will have forgotten them when he finishes and will be praising God By REV. WILLIAM S. MARQUIS, D.D., for the victories of his Lord. Through Montclair, N. J. all my fifty years of ministry, when I have needed fresh enthusiasm and Emeritus Director of the Department of zeal, the reading of the REVIEW has Mobilization, General Council of the helped to kindle them. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. An Aid in Preaching- Having been a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD At the right hand end of my desk from its first issue in 1878, with the hung two alphabetically indexed, files exception of a very short time, other filled with sermon paper. On the pastors may be interested to know lower right hand corner of each sheet why I have b'een such a continuous was boldly printed a key-word, such reader of its pages and how it has as "Faith," "Consecration," "Witnessproved of value in my Christian life ing." Whatever I read or heard, that and work. aptly illustrated any of these topics, was indexed on these sheets. Clip- A Help to Faith- pings were pasted on the sheets and The REVIEW has fed my own faith references to books, magazines and reviews were indicated by a brief senand quickened my spiritual life. I tence, with volume and page. Thus was a Junior in Princeton Theological when I came to prepare a sermon or Seminary in 1878. We were wrestling a missionary address, these sheets with hoary "isms" of the past and furnished me with the finest kind of the new theories of Higher Criticism. facts, statistics, illustrations and quo- They often left me weary and con- tations. They were fresh from the fused. I found that the REVIEW was current of the world's life and so had a veritable modern Acts of the Apos- exceptional force. ties. Every number was filled with facts revealing the power of the Bible and its gospel message to save all kinds of sinners in all lands. Like the shining of the sun it lifted the fogs Often these facts and illustrations and sent me on my way rejoicing. were printed in our little church paper There is no better apologetic for and were circulated free through the Christianity than the simple facts of whole congregation. When any memmissionary work at home and abroad. ber of one of the missionary societies Let any pastor take up the January, needed material on any field, the pas- 1928, number of the REVIEW and read tor could furnish it from the REVIEW. some of its Jubilee articles: "Com- The Monthly Concert of Prayer for parisons of Then and Now," by Rob- Missions was not held with deadly ert E. Speer; "Turkey Fifty Years regularity on the first Wednesday eve- Ago and Now," by Charles T. Riggs; ning of each month. Sometimes it "Japan, Then and Now," by William was held on a Sunday evening or even Elliott Griffis; "The Growth of Mis- on a Sunday morning. The women, sionary Cooperation," by James L. the men, the Sunday-school, the Barton. He will want to read the Young People's Society might have 479 charge of it. While it covered all read or an interesting bit of news fields in the course of a year or two, about him was related. The object it also put on its programs the up-to- was to plant the spirit and facts of date missionary events and problems. missions in the life and program of Thus it was always a live meeting and the church. Without continually was well attended; it reached every preaching upon the subject, without class in the church. If any wished to frequent appeals for money, it was dodge these meetings they found it possible to remind the members of the difficult. The REVIEW was essential congregation that to publish the Gosto the building of these programs. It pel at home and abroad was the sufurnished a world-vision wider than preme business of the Church. any denominational publication. The young people of my church do- Spreading Enthnaiasm- nated the REVIEW and a list of new missionary books to our city library The pastor's copy of the REVIEW every year. We induced other young was often placed in the hands of some people's societies to do the same. They one who was lukewarm on the subject were welcomed cordially. Thus we of missions. Care was taken to mark built up a fine missionary alcove in our articles that were especially interest- public library. ing, informing and inspiring rather __ ~This interest in missions also kept than argumentative. What people need -alive the evangelistic spirit in the on the subject of missions is light £huTch; it united the membership in rather than l{)gic. the program, not only of our particu- hlr: church but of the whole Christian Interesting missionary news-items world and fostered a catholic spirit. were often put into the hands of young It called forth the resources of the people to copy and post on the bulletin congregation for both local support board in the vestibule of the church and for building enterprises; it where they silently did their work. nourished the spirit of cheerful giv- Turn to the' "World-Wide Outlook" ing to the benevolence boards and to department in the March REVIEW and all· Christian causes that have sprung note such items as the following: 00t of the heart of Christ in the "Methodism in Mexico," "Evangelicals Church. in Spain," "German Bibles Forbidden in the Tyrol by the Italian Govern- Helping' Othersment," "Japan's New World Outlook," "Bibles in Korean Hotels," "Russia to The REVIEW has also proved indis- Try Buddhism." Is it not certain that pensable to my work as a chairman of such items would attract many read- the denominational committees on ers? mISSIons. For more than a quarter of a century I served in these posi- Sometimes the pastor would take tions. To do this work intelligently two of the young people into the pul- and effectively required wide acquaintpit with him and ask them to relate ance with the progress and the leaders these interesting news-items; then an of the mission enterprise. This the elder or one of the missionary women REVIEW gave me. When it came to the would be called on to lead in prayer. wider work of a promotional secre- After this the service went forward tary and organizer, the REVIEW bewithout reference to missions. came my travelling campanion. One always has an abundance of facts, sta- Sometimes a large photograph of a tistics, illustrations, practical methprominent home or foreign mission- ods of work at hand if he has one or ary was put in a frame, kept for the two copies of the REVIEW beside him. purpose, and was set on an easel on Three suggestive departments, "Meththe platform beside the pulpit or near ods for Workers," The Women's the superintendent's desk in the Sun- Home and Foreign Bulletins, and day-school. This missionary was introduced and a letter from him was

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"Books Worth Reading," furnish a A UNIQUE PROGRAM pastor monthly with the newest and best working material from all denom· By MRS. EDWARD JORDAN, inations and many lands. Lancaster, Pa. If a pastor will keep mission literature circulating in his congregation The federated churches of Lanand community, he can develop many caster, Pennsylvania, on February missionary leaders both clerical an 24th, observed the annual "World Day lay. Especially should older pastors of Prayer." Women from various help young pastors in this way. It is churches had charge of the morning not good Christian stewardship to let sessions, and in the afternoon a unique inspiring books lie imprisoned on the sketch was presented by a group of shelf, when, if sent forth with a good five women. Each character imperword and a prayer, they have the sonated a different country. The power to enlist others in the Master's whole program was based on the conwork. tents of the Jubilee numbers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, a The Presbytery of Rock River, m., conception originated by the president of the Federation, Mrs. P. Geo. Sieger. was once persuaded to put all the churches in two divisions, A and B, A LIVING REVIEW OF THE REVIEW and a minister and layman in division A was a,ssigned to give mission- A huge facsimile cover of the Janary addresses in a designated church uary number was made of board on in division B on a certain date. The which was painted the Table of Connext week the ministers and laymen tents. The president gave a brief from division B visited division A. synopsis and then China, attired in Thus within about two weeks every native costume stepped forth from the church in the presbytery had a spe- pages of the REVIEW. She presented cial address on foreign missions, and impressively the problems, the early every minister and one of his laymen religious activities, customs and methmade an address. One pastor, who ods of industry in past years as comhad been in the ministry many years, pared with the present day. She reconfessed to me that he had never tired and forth came India clad in preached a missionary sermon, and native dress. She told of the ancient had no missionary books or literature. religions and compared the past with He came and asked me to help him the present day. She was followed by out. As a result he prepared a good Turkey, impersonating a Moslem wommissionary sermon and became so en- an, who described the situation, then thusiastic over this fresh field that he and now, in public instruction, health kept up speaking on missions until and in religious ideas. Africa in very his people wondered what had awak- simple dress and cap, next presented ened him. Other pastors who have her problems, past and present. She never given mIssIonary messages told of Livingstone and Stanley, of would have a similar experience if early methods of transportation, labor they would enter this field where God and government; she stressed the is revealing the miracles of His grace. Missionary work is a Jiving issue.

It would be a great blessing if some benevolent friend of missions would donate the REVIEW to every senior in our theological seminaries as they are about to be graduated. It would help to make many missionary-minded pastors and so would help to extend the Kingdom of God.

S

need for prayer for our sisters in feet was inspirational, educational and Africa and ended by reciting the in- enjoyable. The time spent' in prayer spiring poem, "Out of the Night," by and preparation of the entire program Ella Wheeler Wilcox. was worth while. All the material used by the impersonators was taken Once more the pages of the huge from the Jubilee Numbers of the REbook opened and "America," dressed VIEW. in the fashion of half a centry ago, hooped skirts, tiny bonnet and lace OLD TESTAMENT MISSIONARY shawl, came forth as the last and youngest country of the group. She TEXTS told her story of hardships in the sixties and seventies, due to dimin- "All nations whom Thou hast made ished salaries and the religious con- shall come and worship before Thee, 0 Lord; and they shall glorify Thy name." .

MISSIONAR.Y "Look unto me and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth; .for I am God, lEW lfeWORLD and there is none else. By myself have J sworn, the word is gone forth from my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear."

"Behold darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the peoples; but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and His glory shall be seen upon thee. And nations shall come to Thy light, and kings to .the brightness of Thy rising."

M~S tAIIPA WILSON "From the rising of the sun to the going down of the same my name shall FIFTY YEARStiCHU~H fiiMTH be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered "'''' EDWAPD JORDAN unto my name and a pure offering; for my name shall be great .among ·the Gentiles."

"For the earth shall be ·filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters 'cover the sea:"

THE FACSIMILE COVER troversies following the Civil War. AFRICAN PROVERBS . She recalled some of the leaders of that day and then described the ad- "He weeps with one eye," meaning: vent of a new interdenominational He is insincere. periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, meeting a real need "You kindle a fire and leave it," that and standing for high ideals, hoping is to say: You are a talebearer. to double the Christian giving, praying, going and working in the name "Water never tires of running." Said of folk who talk too much. of Christ. A quartette sang "The Peace Hymn *** of the World," the audience joining For those who stay, dear Lord, we ask in the chorus. During the presenta- The vision that exalts the task. ' tion, native music of various lands May toiling Marthas find it sweet was played softly on a harp. The ef- To sit with Mary at Thy feet. ., Thy will be done on earth we pray By those who go, and those who stay.

~Selected .

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOlTRTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CENTRAL COMMITTEE ON THE ing year on Africa. Miss Mackenzie's UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN chapter outlines are as follows: MISSIONS Chapter I. The New Fact of Africa. Chapter II. A Human Problem. FRIENDS OF AFRICA Chapter III. The Friend as Doctor. Chapter IV. The Friend as Teacher. By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Chairman Chapter V. The Friend in Exile. Chapter VI. Henceforth Friends. Orders are coming rapidly for our new study books on Africa. The outlines of the book are very clear and usable, but in addition we We do not need to advertise Jean shall issue "How to Use" by Miss Ger- Kenyon Mackenzie. She has a na- trude Schultz, which will give very tional and international reputation as practical suggestions and programs authority on Africa, while her literary for those who plan to adapt the book charm has given her access to the to the regular missionary meeting. great magazines of our country. We are especially fortunate in having our Miss Mackenzie's book should be in textbook for women and girls this every public library and be reviewed year by Miss Mackenzie. She has in as many of the newspapers as posbroadened her field. Her former sible. You can render great assistance book, "An African Trail," carried us to Africa through the sale of this to her own mission field under the book if you will send your review to Presbyterian Church in the Cameroon. your local paper. Today we are facing a new Africa and Miss Mackenzie has not only given her FRIENDS OF AFRICA own careful study and experience with By JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE her magic touch, but has secured material from outstanding leaders both Published by the Central Committee on in England and America. Among the United Study of Foreign Missions these are J. H. Oldham, author of Box 4, North Cambridge, Mass. many textbooks in Great Britain, who 260 pages; 24 fuIl-page illustrations has written a brief Introduction for Price, paper covers, 50 cents; each chapter, touching on the main cloth covers, 75 cents. points of Miss Mackenzie's outline. A most valuable and exciting chapter is HOW TO USE written by Mrs. Donald Fraser. Dr. By GERTRUDE SCHULTZ and Mrs. Fraser, who have given their lives to medical missionary work in Price, 15 cents. Africa, are the outstanding leaders today. We are to welcome them this The Junior Book CAMP FIRES IN THE CONGO By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER summer at Northfield and Chautauqua Chapter I. Old Camp Fires and New. and shall hear from both of them on the material in Miss Mackenzie's book. Chapter II. Fresh Camp Fires Every Dr. Frazer's own book is an extremely valuable reference book for "Friends Night. Chapter III. Steamers and Crocoof Africa," the title of Miss Mackenzie's book. dLieleasr;ninRga. ilways and Zebras; Lions and Chapter IV. Thrilling Experiences Throughout the country our wom- and Wonderful Sights. en's missionary societies and mission study groups will specialize this com- Chapter V. Romantic Rhodesia, the Land of King Solomon's Mines.

Chapter VI. Around the Congo Camp Fires Again.

483

The chapter headings indicate doctor, no help until kind David Livsomething of the vivid and picturesque ingstone came as a missionary. There nature of this book. It should be are eight chapters simple enough for studied not only by the boys and girls any child to read. The chapter titles in our Junior Societies but might well be taken by Sunday-school classes. A are: Saturday afternoon around a camp fire would repay any leader or teacher Chapter I. David on the Hills. in the increased knowledge and inter- Chapter II. Susi in the Forest. est on the part of boys and girls who Chapter III. David at School. must meet the whole African problem Chapter IV. Susi Hunts Elephants. later. The long experience of Dr. and Chapter V. David Becomes a Doctor. Mrs. Springer in many varieties of Chapter VI. Susi Asks Questions. work in Africa gives a remarkable Chapter VII. Gold and Diamonds. background. We can see the camp Chapter VIII. The Rest of the Story. fires and the boys and girls around Chapter IX. The Christmas Tree. them, eager boys and girls seeking education, longing for knowledge and The last chapter is a little play for so easily reached with the message of four children which five-year-old Jesus through such missionaries as youngsters could put on with great Dr. and Mrs. Springer. Suggestions dramatic effect. It is entitled, "So for Junior leaders will be provided. This Is Africa," and depicts David and Susi, the African nurse, Anna, CAMP FIRES IN THE CONGO and the teacher. It i~ surprising to By MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER see the quickness with which children catch the dramatic idea and carry out 144 pages; 24 full-page illustrations the plan. It is really a good game and Capital Outlines impresses the points on their minds.

Price, paper covers, 50 cents; Price, heavy leatherette paper covers cloth covers, 75 cents. printed in color, 25 cents.

SUGGESTIONS FOR JUNIOR LEADERS It makes a gift for little children, serves as a good birthday or Christ- Price, 15 cents. mas present in Primary classes or a Christmas card for some child in a E17eryland Children Series home where perhaps such literature is not often found. The deep-lying DAVID AND SUSI-BLACK motive of the book is against race AND WHITE prejudice and for international friend- ship. This, however, is put in the By Lucy W. PEABODY form which the youngest child ean unconsciously take in and enjoy. Race This is the third little book in the prejudice is an acquired prejudice, it Everyland Series for Very Little Chil- does not exist among little children. dren, ages 4-7, which provides material for the Primary Class, the In addition to these study books younger ones in the Junior group, and which are ready and will be taught in for home reading. Sixty pages, with our Summer Schools and used in our pictures on every page, and delightful Women's Societies this coming year, colored decorations by Marjorie Wood- we hope later to present a series of bury Smith. studies on International Peace which is in preparation by Mrs. Carrie Chap- This little book is a story told most man Catt. We shall hope to give an simply of David Livingstone and his announcement of this book which will black friend, Susi, out in the African be featured at some of the Summer forest. It begins with little David in School forums. his Scottish home in the hills. It carries him along through his education, Those who are interested in the out on a great ship to Africa, where translations of our study book of last he meets Susi. This little black boy year, A Straight Way Toward Toborn in the forest had no school, no morrow, may secure a copy of the Chinese or Japanese version by send-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ing to our headquarters, Box 4, North missionary societies. United study of Cambridge, Mass., with a check for foreign missions, which began in 1900, fifty cents each. It is a continued joy led, naturally, to the organization of to realize that at last Christian wom- schools for training leaders who en around the world have united study should be fitted to teach the textbooks.

and are sharing this most profitable We began at Northfield in 1903, and book by Mrs. Frederick G. Platt. that first Summer School will celebrate Those who have not taken the book its 25th anniversary at Northfield. All for study this year have lost a great the early members are urged to come opportunity and should immediately back on this occasion. There will be add to their libraries a copy of the an appropriate anniversary program.

book which presents much material Great attractions are offered. We not found elsewhere, and in the or- shall have as leaders of our classes in derly, finely arranged way for which the study of Africa, not only our Mrs. Platt is famous. Price, 50 cents Helen Barrett Montgomery, Gertrude paper covers, 75 cents cloth covers. Schultz and others, but we shall wel- come Dr. and Mrs. Donald Fraser of Important Announcements Africa. Dr. Fraser will teach the Already questions are coming re- Bible Class in the auditorium, and will garding the study books which will comment on the book during the week.

follow this year. His own book will be taught in one of Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the study classes. Mrs. Fraser will writing our book, "From Jerusalem to also be the guest at Northfield, arid Jerusalem," which will go to press in will be especially interesting as she the early fall. It will be a unique com- has written the second chapter of our bination of early history beginning book-"Friends of Africa." There will with the apostolic period coming down be all the usual attractions, camps to the present conference held in Jeru- for girls under the denominational salem. No one could be better quali- leaders; the Round Top services, with fied to write this book than Mrs. Mont- their deep spiritual messages; a class gomery. by Miss Conde, so helpful to young The Junior book, which will tell our women; a forum under the general children how the Gospel came to us, direction of Mrs. Katharine Willard is being prepared by Margaret Apple- Eddy, Miss Schultz and Mrs. Peabody.

garth. In these days of emphasis on The little children will have an out- the opinions of youth it might be well of-door study class which will be a for all of us to recapitulate and inform normal method for showing Primary ourselves anew of the great triumphs teachers and Junior leaders how to of missions which began in the Acts help children to love missions. Mar- of the Apostles and have continued garet Applegarth will be present with through all the centuries to the pres- her genius for interesting girls.

ent day. Our young people can hardly There are many other attractions, and plan for the future unless they have everybody is cordially invited to come some clear knowledge and study of the to the birthday party. Some will bring past, and perhaps some of our older their old-fashioned costumes showing leaders need also to refresh their just how we looked twenty-five years memories on methods and victories at- ago.

tained through those methods. *** *** Courage, as well as conscience, is The Northfield Summer School of needed for the making of an idealist.

Foreign Missions will be held at East No other test of character-not even Northfield, July 13-22. It is a great the sudden rush of a mighty and un- occasion, being the 25th anniversary €xpected temptation-is so great as of the organization of the first Sum- the subtle and insidious inducements mer School of Missions for women's to lower one's standards.-W. T. Ellis. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND STREET, NEW YORK Last month u sli ort account of the Mission- November. At a called meeting of ary Union in Carthage, Ill., that was formed the Union, during the same spring, forty-eight yeaTs ago, appeared in the Bulletin. the first constitution was adopted.

T his mon th a thirty-year-old is 011 the air. The Union has continued active ever since, with growing interest and Vho will hroo.dCLl st her age n ex t'? The ed itor influence. An annual meeting has been would welcome a short account of formation, held every year for the past thirty ('arly work 811(1 present SCOP(~ of nc tivities of ally women's iutHdenominationa l group–local, county or state- twenty years of uge 0[" uhlcr- t he oItler, tlH~ ucttcr.

THE WOMAN'S MISSIONARY FED- years, well attended, full of interest ERATION IN ST. LOUIS and instruction with one exception. In 1918 all public gatherings were pro- Over thirty years ago, in October, hibited on account of the influenza epidemic. The objects are: 1897, several . St. Louis women at- sio(n1a)ryTowoenrklarcgaerroieudr konnowbyledaglle tohfemdies– tended a general missionary conven- nominations in the Federation. t I·on at Sprm. gfield, Ill" and th ere mOlS, heard an address on the Missionary Social Union idea. This so deeply im- (2) To enkindle greater interest and pressed them that they had a talk enthusiasm by mutual conference of ofwith Mrs. Catherine Lindsay, who is ficers and representatives regarding suc- cessful plans and methods for the conreally the mother of the organized ef- duct and improvement of our separate fort. A goodly number of women, societies.

representing ten of the evangelical (3) To secure concerted action in matchurches, met on February 24, 1898, ters of Common interest, and cooperation and the union was effected. Officers in movements for the moral and social for the ensuing year were elected and betterment of the people. (4) To stimulate a spiri t of systemat- the time of the annual meeting was ic and liberal giving for the support of set for Thursday, the second week of missions.

486 (5) To promote mutual sympathy, and beautifully furnished parlor for united prayer and effort for the exten- our monthly board meetings, other sion of the one Kingdom of our Lord, rooms for committee meetings and Jesus Christ. help and inspiration from the officers and co-workers of the Church Federa- In January, 1898, the Day of Prayer tion. was held in the chapel of the Cumberland Presbyterian church and time on Some years ago the women of Amerthe program was graciously granted ica united in one big effort to raise for a brief explanation of Social Union enough money to establish colleges in principles and for a plea for this union the Orient-to train native folk as among the St. Louis societies. The leaders. Fifty thousand dollars was Christian women of the city had for Missouri's quota; divided between a number Qf years held a union Day Kansas City and St. Louis and their of Prayer on the Thursday of the annual week of prayer; but there had been no permanent organization.

January, 1903 the annual Day of Prayer lapsed, and the Missionary Union then adopted it as their special charge, thus making two public meet- ings each year. On January 2, 1919, a combined annual meeting, Day of Prayer and Thanksgiving service was held. The Federation has continued to observe an annual Day of Prayer.

It has been our custom heretofore to send our Day of Prayer contributiGlls to the Daily Vacation Bible Schools.

This year one half went to the Bible schools, one fourth to the Council of Women for Home Missions and one fourth to the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions.

In November, 1915, the name was changed from "Woman's Missionary Social Union" to "Woman's Mission- MRS. JOHN MATTHEWS, FIRST ary Federation." The home of the PRESIDENT president in office was the address to which all mail for the Federation was adjoining districts. St. Louis raised forwarded. Any church or assembly about $12,000.

hall that would open its doors and give The most important feature of our us a corner wherein to hold the regu- program at the present time, and one lar monthly meeting of the Executive in which we have participated for the Board and Board of Directors, was past eight years, in cooperation with accepted with gratitude. Later the the Chicago Tract Society, is the sup- monthly meetings were held in the port of the missionary in charge of Mission Study Room of the Y. W. C. A. the Near East Mission of St. Louis, At the annual meeting, November, which carries on among the Slavic 1919, it was voted to affiliate with the groups, Armenians, Greeks and Al- Church Federation. This affiliation banians. The Federation pays one has proved a blessing to the Woman's hundred dollars toward his salary Missionary Federation in many ways. every month. The purpose of this Today-1928-headquarters are Met- mission is to help these foreign-speak- ropolitan Church Federation rooms, ing peoples to adjust themselves to Y. M. C. A. Building. We have a large the new environments, to aid in solv-

ing their economic problems, to elevate the yearly every-member canvass by them socially, intellectually and mor- the members of the Larger Parish aL ally-in other words, to help them be- each prefers and indicates. come good American citizens. The work of the Oxford County By participating in the Woman's Larger Parish (of Maine), with which National Exposition held in St. Louis, I am associated, is unified in the fol- 1926 and 1927 we received scholar- lowing fundamentals in which all ships which enabled us to assist a Christians agree. The sick are visitstudent in entering and carrying on ed in the name of Christ. They are his course of education in the Inter- healed by medical, clinical and hospital denominational School of the Ozarks, care, and by the healing power of t at Hollister, Missouri. greatest of all physicians, Jesus Christ. The lonely on isolated farms, In November, 1927, the Dayton miles from nowhere, are visited in the Westminster Choir gave a concert name of Christ, and God and Jesus under the auspices of the Woman's Christ are left as their constant com Missionary Federation. Our part of panions, whose strength can relieve the proceeds furnished funds for one loneliness, and whose love never failyear's salary of a missionary worker eth. The sinful are confronted with in the City Hospital. Jesus Christ and His power to cleanse, relieve, and fortify. Lives are reborn This Union is affiliated with the and remade, because Jesus is seen and Council and Federation giving us a chosen as their Redeemer and their Guide. The sorrowing are comforted world-wide vision.* by the living Christ with His message of eternal life and of immortal love, On February 24, 1923, we celebrated 01J' these fundamentals the Oxford our Twenty-fifth Birthday at the County Larger Parish is founded, as Gatesworth Hotel with a capacity a work of the living Christ. crowd. An Historical Sketch was written by one of the charter members The ministers of this Larger Parand the characters were, as far as pos- ish see sacred and holy meaning in all sible, taken by charter members. On baptisms. Recognizing various depths February 24, 1928, we observed the of water in baptismal services, they Day of Prayer and commemoration of demand together this one thing-that our Thirtieth Birthday at an Anniver- the life of every church member be sary Luncheon at the Coronado Hotel opened through the cleansing symbol attended by 500 women. ism of water, to the living spirit of Almighty God; and that Heaven, not WHAT IS THE LARGER PARISH? the water which God made, opens for him as he hears God's voice saying, By MRS. HILDA L. IVES "This is my Beloved Son in whom I am well pleased." This Larger Parish The Larger Parish is a combination sees holy meaning in every detail of of several small rural churches of vari- Christ's birth, but agrees to accentuous denominations into a unified ate the fact that Jesus' birth means Church of the Living Christ. In it, rebirth for every human life. The theological differences and varying in- Larger Parish is teaching through its terpretations of the gospels are clear- Sunday-schools and Church Vacation ly recognized as existing in the minds Schools that Jesus, :first of all, is Life, of the members, though not enshrined and Life abundantly; Jesus is the in their hearts. Such differences are Righteousness of Life, the Kindness recognized, not ignored. So denom- of Life, the Tenderness and Forgiveinational conferences are regularly ness of Life, the Enduring Strength attended by proper delegates from the of Life, the Love and Power of all Larger Parish; denominational mis- boys and girls. It is proven, that when sion fields are chosen at the time of • Abridged and adopted from "The Church at Work" and a press article.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

first things are put first, theological with the Larger Parish Council, givdiscussions diminish, so challenging ing invaluable advice, guidance and are the works of Christ and the life inspiration. of prayer. Sincere prayer and adoration of God and Christ, and not the- The Church Federation of Portland, ological creeds, are recognized as the the largest and most influential in the transmission wires of God's power. state, has a rural department, which Love, not ritual, is recognized as the has interdenominational committees to solvent of difficulties, and tolerance of cooperate with this rural parish. A spirit is recognized as the road to fur- hospital committee stands ready, at all ther wisdom, and to further revelation times, to send automobiles to farms to from God as to just what the unified bring the sick to the Portland hos- Church of Christ must be. All minds pitals; to provide free beds when it do not accept the same guideposts on is necessary; to visit the patients; the road to Christ. If each disciple and to send word to the Larger Parish comes into the presence of Christ and when the time comes for their return finds Him, then the road on which that home. A Young People's Committee disciple travelled is sacred ground. So provides for an interchange of young the sacramental communion service is people's plays, pageants and services the strength and power of a united between the Larger Parish and Portchurch where all meet, pray, are land churches. A committee on marcleansed of sin, and receive the life, keting of farm products is composed the love and the power of God through of Christian wholesale and retail deal- Jesus Christ our Lord. For it is a ers. They facilitate the rural minisservice in which personal interpreta- ters in assisting the poor farmers, who tion of Christ cannot be offered. In have a small surplus of farm products, His real presence, assumption of to gain an idea of cooperative marketknowledge above other Christians is ing by sending together an occasional unthinkable; and persistent insistence on creeds and doctrine is impossible ir truck load of produce to the Portland the light of His matchless personality markets. This committee thus does a and glowing love. Christian, though really not a finan- cially profitable service. There is a The Larger Parish can succeed only committee for sending music or speakwhen its ministers are interdenominationally minded, and when the state ers to special services in the rural denominational secretaries represented communities, and for notifying the in the United Parish are cooperative in action and interdenominational in Parish of Training Schools of Relispirit. Only so, can a Larger Parise gious Education, interesting events prove its spiritual power. This is and conferences. proven in Maine in the Oxford County Larger Parish. Seven small tOWJ1~ Economic pressure is forcing a spirhave united into a Larger Parish. A itual unity in rural districts. Thus trained ministry, a staff of three men, spiritual unity springing from the serve all seven communities as one same setting as that in which the church area. They receive salaries of greatest spiritual unifier lived, will $2,500, $1,800 and $1,800 respectively. flow into the life of our city churches. Universalist, Congregational and It is happening now. How fast it will Methodist denominations are included come, no one can tell. I see the rural in this unified program. The Meth- Larger Parish as God's holiest laboraodist District, the Congregational tory, from which He will reveal to the State Conference, and the Universalist "VorId the spiritual power of Christ State Convention are all contributing not yet apprehended by our diversified, to the work, and denominational Con- denominational groups of Christians. ference Leaders are actively working The best name*by*wh"ich we can think of God is Father. It is a loving, deep, sweet, heart-touching name, for the name of father is in its nature full of inborn sweetness and comfort.

ORlD=WlDf

AFRICA equipped in faith. It was one of the Medical Cooperation in Africa unique enterprises in mission history.

TWO important proposals for carry- They rejoiced, when they heard that ing on medical work in Africa their ship had reached Madagascar, more effectively were adopted by the but how disappointed they were, when Conference on Medical Missions held word reached them that all doors into in April under the auspices of the For- Abyssinia were closed to the missioneign Missions Conference of North aries! God had other work in store America. One was that an interna- for them and the answer to the prayer tional advisory medical board be estab- of faith was that the Hermannsburg lished for the development of medical people were to turn to South Africa. missionary work in all of Africa, for It i.s now 63 years since Louis Harms the fostering of cooperation between was called to his heavenly reward and missions and governments in their at- in these years his followers have been tack upon Africa's great scourges such instrumental in gathering more than as the sleeping sickness, and for the 100,000 souls into the Kingdom. Now development of public health work. has come a new turn! The doors that The Foreign Missions Conference was were closed have been opened and toasked to take this matter up with mis- ward the close of the last year, the sion groups in other countries, with a Hermannsburg Mission was able to view to the development of this send out its first missionaries to Abys- African board at an early date. The sinia.

other proposal favored the establish- A Jungle School of the Prophet. ment of "at least one medical school even on a modest scale rather than UNDER this title Rev. Melvin waiting for a large commitment." It Fraser describes the theological and Bible training school at Lolodorf, was pointed out that there are no- West Africa, of which he is president. where in Africa adequate school facili- ties for the training of natives as phy- He says: "Our nine theological stu- sicians and only a few for the training dents in the 'school of the prophets,' if of native nurses, while there is an they turn out like most of their stu- appalling and pressing need for both dent predecessors, will fill large places doctors and nurses. with their crying in the African wil- Doors Opened in Abyssinia derness. Each one will prophesy ac- cording to the grace given unto him, I N 1853 that saint of God, Louis and by his good works and godly life Harms in Hermannsburg, sent out suggest that he has come to the Kingthe first missionaries whom he had dom for such a time as this. These filled with the missionary spirit. His nine young men, all of them married great hope was to preach the Gospel and having children, represent nine in the land of the Ethiopian Eunuch. different tribes. Less than thirty Students of missions know of the years ago when tribal feuds and fight- great enterprise of prayer that was ing were as familiar as meat and thus launched and how the hope and drfnk, and a lot more familiar than faith of those simple Christians of clothes, they could have met only with the Luneburg Heath followed the ship spears and guns; while today, in Candace which they had built and amused triumph over the idea that 490

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their fathers and mothers could ever AlIlerican University at Cairo have hated each other, they sit to- T HE ancient land of Egypt and the gether in brotherly love, in the spirit new land of America joined on of the Man of Nazareth, perceptibly April 11th in celebrating the dedicagrowing day by day." tion of Ewart Memorial Hall, the first Confuting the Witeh Doctor new building to be added to the old buildings in which the American Uni- THE native trained in medical work versity at Cairo is being conducted. is becoming a main factor in bring- Speakers at the dedication ceremonies, ing about the new day in Africa, including Egyptian leaders of national states The Missionary Herald, an thought, characterized the American English Baptist monthly. It says institution as one of the great forces further: M. Louis Franck's humorous to shape the Egypt of the future. A description of the native medical as- brilliant assemblage, headed by the sistant confronting the witch doctor representative of King Fuad, and incould be echoed by every missionary. cluding members of the royal Cabinet, "Standing before the witch doctor he ministers and members of the says to that ancient charlatan-'You Egyptian Parliament, representatives are an ass; and then proceeds to prove of the British High Commissioner in it. 'Look,' says he, 'through the lens Egypt, and prominent Americans atof my microscope at the minute crea- tended the ceremonies, which were ture shown there. This is the cause held in the auditorium of the new of disease, not the entrance of an evil building. Nearly 350 Egyptian boys spirit. You know nothing at all about and young men are now enrolled in it. I am the one who knows.' Hence the American College of Arts and the end of the witch doctor's in- Sciences, and a majority come from fluence." the leading families of Egypt. The Bible Teaching in the Sudan University's courses leading to a bac- calaureate degree require eight years' MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United work, and as it was opened in 1920 its Presbyterian Mission at Doleib first Bachelor of Arts and Sciences Hill in the Sudan, who is now on fur- degrees wiJI be awarded at the Comlough, writes of some aspects of the mencement in June. religious education which is being given by that mission: "The kindergarten in the girls' boarding school at Fa.ithful Congo Christians R Khartoum North is the only kinder- EV. L. A. McMURRAY, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, garten in a country as large as the United States east of the Mississippi. writes from Luebo in the Belgian It has been in operation for only four Congo of a recent trip through the years, but its influence is already be- forest: "One village had not been ing felt in the northern part of the visited by a missionary for eight land of the blacks. In all our mission years, yet the Christians had main- schools in the Sudan it is understood tained a church shed, an evangelist, that a child shall receive a Bible lesson their meetings, a school, and a spirit a day, in addition to secular instruc- that was remarkable. In one place we tion. Who can estimate the fruit baptized a man, his wife, and their which has been brought forth by this little child, all in the same service, and patient, daily teaching of the Word? the evangelist there testified as to Every Sabbath either before or after their perseverance in spite of opposi- the regular preaching services, men tion and ostracism. In another village and boys, women and girls, are taught a middle-aged man had walked for a Bible -lesson, and are encouraged to miles to meet us, and to renounce his go out and teach that lesson to some- medicine. In another a man was rais- one else." ing his two little daughters by him-

self, his wife having recently died, go- the latinized alphabet will be com- ing with them to school, learning with pulsory in Turkey.

them, both the things of the mind and The chief argument in favor of the the things of the heart. This is the change is the difficulty in learning and sort of experience that restores our writing the Arabic characters, a diffi- faith in our fellowmen and in God's culty in a large degree responsible for purpose for them." the illiteracy in Turkey. The Arabic alphabet has 32 characters but modi- The Mary Slessor Jlospital fications of these increase the actual T HE United Free Church of Scot- total to 96, whereas the Roman alpha- land Mission at Itu, Nigeria, has bet has only 26 characters, always recently dedicated a new building for written the same. The reform is the hospital begun in 1906 and named strongly . advocated in educational for Mary Slessor who opened 1tu as circles since children can learn the a mission station in 1903. During Roman alphabet from four to ten 1927, 30,000 new patients received times faster than the Turkish. Pub- lishers and businessmen also desire to treatment. These come from a wide change on account of the greater stretch of country, traveling anything facility in setting type and in the use from one to eight days' journey to of the typewriter. reach the hospital. About three years ago, the work of twin rescue and child The movement for the adoption of welfare was begun. During that time this Roman alphabet in Turkey began fifty twins and motherless babies have twenty years ago when the young been saved. About a year ago an Turks came into power. Opposition effort was begun to help a few lepers has been strong on the grounds of by treating them with the new ex- tradition and patriotism, and in the interests of art and religion. The tracts. More and more came each Arabic alphabet lends itself to very week, until now there are over eight beautiful calligraphy and has been hundred on the roll. A colony has used largely for decorative purposes been established in the vicinity of the in manuscripts, mosques, and other hospital where the majority of these designs. It has been against the law, have erected huts for themselves. The until recently, to translate the Koran results have been very encouraging. from Arabic, the "Language of The new hospital is built of cement Heaven," into any of the "infidel" blocks, and contains sixty beds. There tongues. Turkey is the first country is a large and splendidly I'lquipped to decree a substitution of the Roman operating theater. alphabet for national characters. Th-e TJIE NEAR EAST reform will involve a change in the habit of reading, the Arabic being A New Turkish Alphabet read from right to left and Romanized words from left to right. Arabic and THE Angora Government has again Turkish books also begin at the op- shown a desire to modernize Tur- posite end of the volume from that key by passing a law calling for the used in other European literature. substitution of the Roman alphabet to replace Arabic characters. A new dictionary is to be prepared and the One Physieian's Reputation A nation is to be instructed in the char-FELLOW missionary writes of Ellis H. Hudson, M.D., who is at acters now used throughout most of the Anglo-Saxon and Latin nations of work at Deir-ez-Zore, near Aleppo, the world. Newspapers will be printed Syria: "His reputation in and around partly in Arabic characters and partly Deir is that of telling the truth-if in Roman characters and the hitter the Doctor says so and so about a per- will be used in all official documents. son's recovery that is what invariably At the end of fifteen years the use of happens. This has so impressed the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

people that they are desirous to hear daily, five days a week, using the new what he has to say about his religion. school building. We limited the mem- They are not at all adverse to hearing bership to Moslem boys who had never about Christ, for is He not one of been in any school whatever, as we their prophets? The younger men, wished to benefit the entirely unespecially, who come to the Doctor's privileged class. Fifty boys were enhome, are keen to know about the rolled and most of them came for a West and what it has to offer. Their good proportion of the time. The own religion does not satisfy them. average attendance was twenty, but They know there are many good the absentees were never the same things in the West, and they want to from day to day." The program inknow more about the religion of cluded health talks, singing, gymnas- Christ that makes one tell the truth tics, games, and handwork, beside a and deal honestly with one's fellow- daily Bible story, two weeks from the man in his business as well as in his Old Testament and two weeks from the social life; that elevates the position life of Christ. This period often inof women; that makes for a more cluded dramatization, and the children abundant life." of Israel crossing the Red Sea, the Good Samaritan, the Lost Sheep, and A Remarkable Persian Woman David and Goliath, were acted out with great spirit and enthusiasm and vivid REV. WALT~R A. GROVES writes local color." from Teheran: "We know of one woman who manages the very large estate of her husband, a prince of the Christian Books in Iraq royal family that was. The common REV. PAUL ERDMAN writes from report is that if the wife did not take the Beirut Mission Press: "The care of the property it would not last opportunity comes from time to time to long in the hands of the husband. This get useful books into the hands of inwoman oversees workmen, attends to dividuals. One such opportunity was financial matters, has even been known during the visit of the private secreto go down a deep well by rope, hand tary of King Feisal of Iraq, who over hand, to see that the men at the brought his wife to the Hamlin bottom were not 'soldiering' on the job, Memorial Sanatorium for treatment. and all this still wearing the long black With him was a prominent sheikh of chuddar, which must never be removed Bagdad, whose son is now in the in the presence of men who are not of Beirut University. To each of these the immediate family. She has ideas men was given a copy of Dr. Ford's of her own, and one of them has been 'Light of the World,' reprinted in encarried out in the education of her six larged form this year, and one of sons. Each one of them has taken his 'Repentance,' which is a chapter from college education in a different a book by the famous Moslem mystic European country, an idea in 'inter- El Ghazali, with Bible verses on renationalism' to which some of us pentance as marginal notes. Mr. Wilmight aspire." loughby of Mosul wrote recently of 'Nur al A lam' (Dr. Ford's 'Light of First D. V. B. S. in Arabia the World'): A DAILY vacation Bible School held "'Tell the Director of Distribution in Basrah for a month reached a that "Nur al Alam"is selling well. I class of children hitherto unreached price it at one anna, which is a slight by any type of work, and is described loss, and it goes rapidly. Mo.st of the by Mrs. John Van Ess as "a joint people who get hold of it consider that educational and evangelistic enter- it is the work of the automobile manuprise." She writes further of it: "It facturer Ford, and that its cheapness was conducted for two and a half hours is a form of his philanthropy.' ..

INDIA AND BURMA There is growing up now a strong body How the Conscience Clause Works of intelligent and articulate public opin- ion among Indian women . . . It is a I N THE Presbyterian high school for happy circumstance that the address of boys at Dehra Dun in the Punjab, Lady Irwin with which the Conference "a dozen Indian Christian men and one opened was not a mere ceremonial speech American missionary," writes the mis- but a fine analysis of the problems consionary in question, Rev. M. R. Ahrens, nected with the education of women in "are striving daily to present Jesus India. Her statement that the further- Christ to 558 boys ranging in age from ance of education "means nothing less eight to twenty, in order that He may than an attempt to build the city of God become their personal Saviour. It is in the homes of this country" cannot be my privilege to have just seventy bettered. She sees the difficulties which young men in my Bible class, and it is are enormous, but she trusts, and quite noteworthy that they show a much rightly too, to the patience and courage, characteristic of womanhood to conquer them.

keener interest in their Bible study By-Products 01 Christianity B than in English or mathematics… For ISHOP FREDERICK B. FISHER of the Methodist Episcopal the fourth year we are working under the so-called Conscience Clause, Church, stated in a recent address which was expected to affect the volun- that it is often said that various In- tary attendance upon the Bible study dian Samajis are in many ways half- and prayers in the school; but we find way houses toward the ultimate goal.

that the pupils and their guardians He continued: "These societies, have absolutely no conscientious whether they are ends in themselves scruples against attendance upon our or merely half-way houses toward the religious exercises. The Bible is being greater ultimate end, are a proof that taught within the regular school hours, there has been through the years a and not a single boy nor his guardian series of definite turnings toward has ever so much as raised the ques- Christ. Meantime, Hindus and Mos- tion as to whether he might be ex- lems have gradually and partially cused from attendance." Christianized their religions. The Seva Movement of the Ramkrishna Indian Women in Conference Mission is certainly borrowed from STRIKING success is reported to Christianity. Certain of the mission- have marked the All-India Wom- ary methods and ideals of the Arya. en's Conference on Educational Re- Samaj have likewise been so obtained. form, held at Delhi in February, and Many of the ideals of the Brahmo attended by about two thousand wom- Samaj are Christian in their origin en. The wife of the Viceroy, Lady and application."

Irwin, who opened the Conference, the Outcaste Christia.n's Honesty Begum of Bhopal as its President and Mrs. Naidu made remarkable speeches I N SWEEPING out the courtyard of and the Conference passed a resolu- a Hindu farmer, for whom her fa- tion that the legal marriage age for ther worked, a young Christian girl, a Indian girls and boys should be made C.M.S. convert, discovered one day a sixteen and twenty-one, another reso- piece of jewelry embedded in the dust lution being that two seats be given heap. Immediately she covered it with to women in India's Central Legisla- her foot, and quickly transferred .it ture. This All-India Women's Con- to a fold of her chaddar where she ference is now an annual affair, and tied it up securely. Her sweeping twenty-two provincial conferences ended, she trudged off with her basket along similar lines have been held dur- and broom to the outcaste quarters, ing the past year. A South Indian dwelling with delight and excitement daily paper, The Hindu of Madras, upon the thought of her new possessaid of the Delhi Conference: sion. But as she took it out to gaze

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

at it, standing on the threshold of her Indian life in every direction; second- own house, a voice in her heart seemed ly, it has been of value in giving to say: "Thou art a Christian, a prominence to the fact that the present Christian must not steal I" In vain arrangements in the excise administra- she tried to quiet that still, small voice. tion of both the imperial and provincial Almost in spite of herself she turned governments are unsatisfactory; and and slowly wended her way back to thirdly, the value of the League's work the farmer's compound. There, hand- during the past two years is evidenced ing back the ornament to a group of in the strong opposition it has Hindu women seated on the bedstead, aroused." she said: "You have often jeered at me for being a Christian, but will you Sir Purshotamdas Thakurdas said: scoff to-day when my Lord Christ makes me give back the jewel I might The first legitimate demand of the pro- have stolen from you 1" hibitionists throughout India, both to the imperial and the provincial governments, An Indian Colporteur at Work is that there should be no further ex- pansion of the excise revenue. Their T HE methods of a certain Indian second demand is that the central gov- colporteur are thus described in ernment must come to terms with the Dnyanodaya; "He has acquired con- provincial governments as regards a comsiderable skill cin selling Scripture por- mon goal of regulation and restriction tions and his persuasive words and with an ultimate view to total prohibipleasant manner help him greatly in tion. A sane, sound, well-thought-out finding an opening even in unpromis- policy is overdue, if the present grave ing quarters. He is often seen en- complaint against the Government is to gaged in carrying on an argument stop. The great illiterate masses must with persons who are inclined not to not have the temptation to drink thrust touch his books through a spirit of upon them as it seems to be today. bigotry. 'These books are dangerous,' says a person, 'and will pollute us if AnaDlese Boy Starts a Church we touch them.' 'Has anyone ever proved the truth of such an assertion l' MRS. s. A. D. BOGGS, an American retorts; 'now listen to these words,' Baptist missionary in Jorhat, Asand here he will read a few verses sam, writes: "Every year, before the from the Sermon on the Mount or boys of the Bible School leave Jorhat from one of the parables and ask, for their vacation, Mr. Boggs gives 'What is wrong with these words? them a glowing picture of the op- How true are they I Instead of pollut- portunities each one will have to show ing a person, will they not rather his love for Christ in winning others purify him?' and so on. He is thus to Him in his own home and village. able to dispose of a book or two where When they return, reports of their a less persistent man would fail." vacation days are given in chapel. One boy went home for a few days to Prohibition League of India visit his parents who are not Chris- tians. He then went to a village where I N THE first biennial session of this no Christian had ever been before. organization held at Delhi, the Gen- There he started a school-probably eral Secretary, Rev. Herbert Anderson, under an open cow-shed. As the boys said that the League "though not hav- and girls became interested in all the ing achieved very much in the way of new things taught them, the parents total prohibition had distinctly shown were interested too, and in the eveits need and value in three directions. nings were willing to squat around the First, it has kept before the public the teacher and hear wonderful new facts fact that prohibition is a religious, themselves, especially of the God who ·social and cmoral question, touching had a loving spirit, and had sent His only Son to earth to tell men all about it, and to invite them to accept Him as their own personal Saviour. The result was that a pflrmanent teacher

was sent to that village school, and a in the work of the building according church was formed with thirty-seven to his ability. Some help in the game charter members. This same boy at room; some on the playground; and another time visited thirty villages others in secretarial and other capaciduring his vacation." ties. All do not measure up to their re- sponsibilities, but the majority are Hindu Exalts Christian Ideals found to be trying. Situated in one of the most congested areas in the world, REV. E. E. WHITE, of the Madura the Nagpada Neighborhood House is Mission of the American Board at endeavoring to stand out as a city upon Aruppukottai, South India, feels that a hill." "it is great to be a live missionary in India today." In proof of this he A Centennial in Burma says: "At the invitation of members of three separate large caste com- T HE American Baptist Mission in munities in and around Aruppukottai Burma celebrated in May the one town, I have presided over mass meet- hundredth anniversary of the baptism ings at which special speakers gave of its first Karen convert, Ko Tha Byu. addresses on subjects like 'Education,' He had been a member of a robber I)r 'The Way to Elevate Our Com- gang, but he had fallen out with his munity.' In each case they have fellows and was in debt, and so was cordially invited me to choose the sub- sold as a slave. A Burman Christian ject and have given good attention, found" him in the Rangoon bazaar beeven when I preached Christ right at ingoffered to the highest bidder. As them. At one such meeting I was he knew that Dr. Adoniram Judson thrilled to hear a scholarly high-caste was anxious to get in touch with these Hindu make a strong plea that Indians people he bought him for twenty should study the 'Ramayana,' a famous rupees. After several months of teachepic poem of India, and also urge with ing by Dr. Judson, he accepted Chrisgreat earnestness: 'We find in this tianity, but such had been his record poem the Christian ideals of humility, that the Burman church was not ready love, and sacrifice for others and we to admit him to baptism. Mr. Boardmust all try to attain these ideals.' man was soon to move to Tavoy, and Think of a Hindu pleading for Chris- Ko Tha Byu went with him to that tian ideals before Hindus I" new station, was shortly baptized, and immediately asked permission to seek Boys in a Bombay Hostel out the Karen villages hidden in the hills and spread the good news to them. ONE feature of the Nagpada Neigh- At the time of his death twelve years borhood House, opened in Febru- later, there were 1,275 members of ary, 1927, by the Marathi Mission in the Karen churches and probably three a crowded section of Bombay is the or four times that number waiting for hostel. A missionary writes of it: admission, for in those days admission "Twenty-four young men live together was not an easy matter. Now at the here. The boys in the hostel are of end of the first century, there are in two types: those whom we hope to the Karen Baptist churches 63,750 train as social workers, and boys who members. have just come to Bombay, and who have not as yet succeeded in getting a CHINA AND TIBET good start in the city. Five are Moslems, two are Jews, three are Famine Relief for China Hindus, and fourteen are Christians. Of the Christians, three are Roman A CABLE message from the Famine Catholics. The rule of the hostel is Relief Commission of Peking reservice. Every man who enters ceived in New York in April stated promises to take definite responsibility that according to reports from mis- sionaries in the northwestern part of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the Province of Shantung appalling been joined by English Baptists. The famine conditions prevail. The situta- units of government in the new body tion, which has been growing worse are as follows: (1) "The Local for many months, is now so bad that Church," the organization of which is nine tenths of the population are re- to be decided by the District Associa- ported to be eating unwholesome food tion. (2) "The District Association,"

substitutes. A half million people are answering to the Presbytery under actually starving and 4,000,000 more the Presbyterian system. The District face similar conditions in the next two Association is at liberty to continue months. Deaths are increasing. Men the session form of government in the have abandoned their homes and gone local churches if so desired. (3) ''The to Manchuria in search of work. Divisional Council," which has much Children are being offered for sale; the same functions as the Presbyterian boys of six selling, in some instances, Synod. One point of difference lies in for the equivalent of $5.00 American the power of the Divisional Council currency. instead of the Presbyteries to elect commissioners to the General As- Ohinese Faith and Patienoe sembly. (4) "The General Assembly."

A LETTER from a Cinese evan- The realm of activities of this highest gelist in Fukow, Honan Province, court is much the same as that of the is quoted in China's Millions as fol- General Assembly of the Presbyterian lows: "Four 0 days ago the county Church. In addition to these four magistrate and the Political Bureau courts, provision is made for "The officers said to us that all the living General Council," which shall consist rooms of the foreigners must be of the moderator of the General As- emptied of all their contents without sembly, one representative of each delay and given to the Political Divisional Council, and three members Bureau. I said to them, 'Where shall at large.

I be able to store all these things be- longing to the foreigners l' They said, Women Theological Students T 'That is no concern of ours. Turn HERE are now sixty-one young men and thirty-two young women things out quickly.' I also said to them, 'How shall we have worship l' enrolled in the North China Theo- They coldly smiled and said, 'Ha! Ha! logical Seminary at Tenghsien, Shan- You still want to have worship, do tung Province, and, writes Rev. W. M.

you 1 Later on you church members Hayes, "I have never seen a more will not be able to have worship.' earnest, appreciative body of students.

Therefore we had no way but to move … The young women deserve especial all the things to a large inner room in credit for having returned, as most the west yard…….When we moved of them came on trains crowded to the the things out it was raining slightly limit with the rude soldiery, and with- and they stood by and laughed at us. out conveniences of any kind. I had It certainly made it difficult to be written to all those within range that, patient. Now we have only three small while we would do our best to protect rooms in which to have worship. Please them, yet we could not guarantee their pray much for us. I do not know what safety, but they reasoned that they the future will bring, but trusting in were also in danger of being carried the Lord we go on." off by bandits if they remained at home, and the comparative danger was Ohinese Ohurch Governm.ent not great enough to justify delaying T HE new "Church of Christ in their school work. The question came China" as described in the Decem- up in faculty meeting what should be ber REVIEW was made up of members done in case the bandits did carry them of Congregationalist, Presbyterian off, and two of the Chinese staff and Reformed churches. and has since volunteered, in case of that emergency, 6

to offer themselves as ransom for the Osaka Mainichi ran for more than young women." thirty days a drama called 'Christ,' which tells the simple story of Jesus. Tibetan Ohristian Pioneer All the women's magazines write about Christianity every month, and so FROM the Welsh Calvinistic Mission everywhere, even in the mountain dis- in Assam comes the story of the tricts, Christianity is being spread experience of a Tibetan youth, the first through the magazines. Some one has from the great closed land to enter a said that the Japanese women are Christian educational establishment. more Christian than the men, because He decided for Christ, and when the they read more Christianity in the news reached his people he received magazines." letters that imported ill for him on his return to their midst. After receiving Japanese Americanization these communications, the young Tibetan informed his headmaster of his in- REV. T. KATAOKA, a Japanese tention to lay aside all the books in the clergyman who is now studying curriculum and of giving his whole at the General Theological Seminary, time to the study of God's Word; and writes in The Spirit of Missions of then in order to be able to give a rea- some work which he saw last sumson for the hope that was in him, and mer: "There are six hundred Japanto meet argument with argument, he ese in Nebraska, one half of whom drew up a list of questions that might are children born in America. They be put to him by his heathen relatives, have formed the 'Japanese Ameriand set down the answers he would canization Society,' the general direcgive should those questions be put to tor of which is Mr. H. Kano, a Chrishim. He has returned, and says The tian, son of the late Viscount H. Kano, Christian (London), "If he does not a member of the Japanese House of meet a martyr's fate, and holds fast Peers. his confidence, who can foretell the possibilities of good that his life and "The Japanese Americanization Sowitness may lead to, in a land that ciety is a separate, independent body. hitherto has practically been im- However, as the head is a Christian penetrable to the Gospel 1" and the people trust him and appreci- ate his religious teaching, it may be JAPAN-KOREA recognized to some extent as a part of the Church's work." Morals in Japanese Papers Japanese Pastor'. Schedule MANY of the most ,popular maga- zines in Japan, according to A J APANESE pastor, connected Toyohiko Kagawa, are now devoting with the mission of the Reformed their pages to moral education. He Church in America, recently invited a says: "Some of these sell over 500,000 small group of friends to celebrate copies a month. The Fuji magazine, with him the tenth anniversary of his which is devoted to the uplift of baptism. He talked with them of his national morality, is very popular, and early prejudice against Christianity is purely a secular magazine. Hope, and his devotion to Shintoism, and the magazine which is the organ of the sketched in outline the way in which, Kibosha, an ethical society of young he said, God had led him in these past people, sells over 250,000 copies month- ten years. A missionary who was ly. Its editor is a Christian, and the present writes of Pastor Y's activities: contents of the magazine are the best ethical teachings of Christianity, Con- For more than six years he has confucianism, and Buddhism. Since the ducted a full schedule of services–two popular magazines are of this nature, preaching services, a prayer-meeting and it is no wonder that the daily news- at least two Sunday-schools weekly. His papers publish Christian articles. The church has a flourishing women's society and young men's club. Both render val- uable aid at special evangelistic meet-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ings, frequently held, during the sum- The question was asked, inevitably, mer, for weeks at a time. Mr. Y. is 'Why, because the two churches in without doubt the best out-of-door evan- America are unable to unite, should gelist among our twenty-odd evangelists. Methodism be divided in Korea? We For two years he has been teaching Bible are one in spirit, method, purpose; three times a week at the large Meth- why should we not be one in body?' odist girls' school here, and turned in to Just as Japan asked twenty years ago, the Evangelistic Committee the twenty- 'Why should there be three Methodfive yen per month received as honor- isms in Japan rather than one 7' so arium. He takes his turn, in a very ac- Korea is now applying common sense ceptable manner, in leading the inter- to the same problem. The two Methdenominational activities of the city. In odist churches in Korea have separate addition to his regular assignment of but contiguous territories. Only in work under our mission, he has been an Seoul do they cover the same ground, ardent but discriminating reader of where they are working unitedly in Christian books, mastering English and six institutions, including the theol- Esperanto to gain access to the religious ogical seminary. Between the two works written in these languages. Here bodies there is marked harmony of is an all-round pastor and evangelist, a feeling." The first steps have now wise administrator, a man of industry been taken which are expected to lead and perseverance, always growing, like to organic union. Paul, "forgetting the things which are behind, and stretching forward to the things which are before."

Prohibition Gains in Japan JAPAN has taken another step to- Evangelizing Chinese in Korea ward liquor removal. The sale of Nake, the national intoxicating bever- REV. E. H. HAMILTON, a Southern age of the country, has been abolished Presbyterian missionary in Korea, in army canteens. The last anni- writes: "Mr. Chang, my associate in versary of tbe earthquake disaster, the work of evangelizing the Chinese September 1st, was generally observed in Southern Korea, is a Korean, but throughout the country as a National he speaks Chinese perfectly, having Temperance Day. In Tokyo, a great spent three years studying in a semidemonstration and lantern parade took nary in China. He has a real love for place; many thousands of men and the Chinese people, and a real care women participated, each carrying a for their souls. Our plan of evangelizred paper lantern on which were the ing the small towns is as follows: We words "No Sake Day." More than go to a Korean inn and engage a room; 25,000 sets of posters describing the then we go on the street and visit all evils of drink and its effects on grow- the Chinese in their shops, inviting ing boys and girls, were recently dis- them to come to our room that evening tributed in the primary schools of one to talk together and to hear the Gospel. of the cities of Japan. The principals Last night, for instance, here in Rashu of the schools have instructions from we went to the three cloth shops and the Department of Education to de- the one Chinese restaurant, and inliver lectures on the liquor habit. vited them to come to our room. Ten Chinese, out of about twenty who live Methodist Union in Korea here, crowded into our little room at the inn, and for about an hour we BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of sipped tea and nibbled cakes with the Methodist Episcopal Church, them, and discussed the present situa- North, writes from Seoul: "The tion in China and in Korea. Then present movement to form a Korean after they had loosened up, we sang Methodist Church is the direct and, and explained a couple of hymns to shall I say, the natural result of the them, passed around pocket Testafailure in the United States of the gen- ments (furnished free by the Million eral plan for unification with the Testament Campaign for China) and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. read the Bible with them. Then Mr.

Chang preached to them, after which sioner of the District. He has given I added a word of exhortation." all possible help in establishing the work." Korean Men's Bible Class Home Missions in New Guinea T HE devotion to Bible study shown by Korean Christians has often MEMBERSHIP in the churches in been reported. A recent instance of New Guinea runs now in thouthis was the men's Bible class for sands where before the World War it Pyengyang District, which was at- ran in scores only, according to an tended for a week by more than 1,300 article in the Sunday Schoo~ Times, men who came from all parts of the which continues: "Best of all is the province. A remarkable feature of the eager spirit of evangelism. There is class was the six o'clock morning no church without its own mission. prayer meeting to which a thousand The London Society in the earlier or more men came out each morning in years sent six Samoans to evangelize the bitter cold in the dark. At the under the direction of the Rhenish Sunday night service those over fifty Society. There are now some eighty years old who wished to reconsecrate native missionaries, and the change their remaining years to God and His has come in ten years ….. The native service were asked to stand, while one Christians often go into heathen towns of their number led in a consecration to settle, with the idea of both preachprayer. Next; the middle-aged men ing and living the Gospel before the went through the same dedicatory heathen. They are sent forth not by service, and last of all the young men missionaries but by the churches under thirty years of age were asked themselves, who provide their repreto stand, if they whole-heartedly de- sentatives with food and other supplies sired to give themselves with all their in these remote posts. The whole of young strength to God's service. Dampier Island has, in this way, been covered with a net of volunteer evan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gelist stations. Now and then the evangelists return to tell their ex- Reaching a New Filipino Tribe periences." In some places they are building good-sized churches. A. T ZAMBOANGA, on the southwest 1'1. coast of Mindanao, the most Maoris Prize Their Bibles southerly of the Philippine Islands, A COLPORTEUR of the British the Protestant Episcopal Church has and Foreign Bible Society in the had for years a church, hospital and New Hebrides who has sold many school among the Moros, but the in- copies of the new edition of the Maori terior of the island has been until Bible tells of how pleased the Maori about a year ago untouched by any are to have a Bible of their own; Christian influence. A writer in The they even go without food to save Spirit of Missions says: "We have money to buy one. A young Maori, recently opened a mission at Upi, the twenty-three years of age, came to the central barrio, or village, of the lady missionary to whom he owed Tirurais, a pagan tribe which occupies spiritual enlightenment and asked for the mountain province of Cotabato. a Bible and a prayer-book. With them They are a most interesting people, he went back to the sawmill camp and are very responsive to our church where he lived and started most acteachings. They have a belief in one ceptable services among his own God, and 'have a tradition that they people. were people of Heaven who wandered away and were lost. They expect and A missionary of the United Free await a Saviour who will take them Church of Scotland writes of the back to heaven …… The mission at presentation of a new Maori Bible to Upi is fortunate in having a friend in those in charge of the meeting-house: Captain Edwards, the Deputy Commis-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Bible was taken home by one of service has been prepared and has Rua's followers and read, with the re- been translated into many languages. sult that the Light shined in his soul. This service, in Korean, has been sent Since then his wife, too, has taken Jesus to more than 4,000 Sunday-schools as her Friend. We read of the Bible in in that country. Sample copies, in foreign countries having given its silent English, can be had by adressing the message and changed the hearts and World's Association, Metropolitan lives of those who received it. The same Tower, New York. The nominal thing has happened here, and we pray charge for quantities is fifty cents per that the reading of God's Word may hundred. They will help to promote bring many into His Kingdom. very real world fellowship in Christian worship on World's Sunday School NORTH AMERICA Day.

Youth's Threefold Crusade Gospel for Boston Jews T HE theme of the International I T IS estimated that in greater Christian Endeavor Convention Boston there is a Jewish population last July was "Crusade with Christ," of 100,000. Mr. Herman B. Centz has and the appointment of three represen- been engaged in missionary work in tative commissions to carry out this that city for over a year, but on crusade along three lines-evangelism, January 16, 1928, the work came under world peace, and Christian citizenship the auspices of the Presbyterian Board -was announced in the October of National Missions. REVIEW. Indorsements and expressions of cooperation have come rapidly During the last fifteen days of since then reports the national Chris- January there were thirty-one Jewish tian Endeavor headquarters, (1) inquirers at the reading room in Bowfrom the Interdenominational Young doin Square, among them Socialists, People's Commission, in charge of Communists, orthodox believers, and young people's societies in twenty-one philosophically-inclined agnostics. As denominations; (2) from the Sunday- a result of the interest aroused by schol workers among young people of personal conversations, three purmore than thirty denominations; (3) chased complete Bibles and three from a group of official representatives others bought New Testaments in of young people's agencies within and Yiddish and Hebrew. A number of without the Church. Jews also came in to ask for a free copy of the Gospel of Matthew. This Easter morning witnessed the in- Gospel, opened at the fifth chapter, auguration of a Crusade with Christ was displayed under a sign which read, participated in by many of the Chris- "If God were King-the Most Distian youth groups of the United States. cussed Sermon-a COpy Free." Mr. Thousands of Christian youth at- Centz speaks appreciatively of the tended the Easter sunrise prayer serv- cordial support he is receiving from ices held in hundreds of cities and friends of the work. He is encouragvillages throughout North America, in ing pastors to include Jews living which the three-fold Crusade of Evan- about their churches in their ministry, gelism, World Peace and Christian and is cooperating in this service. Citizenship received its first popular acceptance. Expert Missionary Education World's Sunday School nay T HE International Council of Re- ligious Education conducts its J ULY 15, the Sunday when the studies and investigations through Tenth Convention of the World's what are known as professional ad- Sunday School Association will be in visory sections, organized for elemensession in Los Angeles, pastors tary, young people's and adult groups. throughout the world are requested to There are sections also for editors, use the Convention motto, "Thy Kingdom Come," Matthew 6: 10, as their sermon text. An appropriate worship

professors and specialists in religious nominations has drawn up the follow- education. The recommendations of ing expression of things held in com- these various advisory sections clear mon: through the Committee on Education. Each Church has the congregational At its recent annual meeting the form of government. Council established relations with the Missionary Education Movement, In each, the individual church is the through the organization of a profes- unit of authority. sional advisory section on missionary education. Active membership in this Each Church accepts and practices repsection is to consist of those profes- resentative government with regard to sionally engaged in denominational or matters of common concern to the interdenominational work. churches.

Missions comments: Each Church accepts the Bible as the rule of faith and practice, recognizing It has been recognized now for some the right of free individual interpretatime by the religious education leaders tion. that the most vital illustrative material in applying the principle of religious edu- Neither Church holds to a creed which cation is found in the field of missions; is binding upon individuals or upon and a growing conviction of the im- churches. portance of missions in the whole scheme of religious education has led to this new Each is agreed upon the general plan of correlation, which will greatly foundational tenets of our common widen the sphere of influence of our mis- Christianity. sionary education agencies. An Indian Chief's Appeal CHIEF AHPEAHTONE, a Kiowa Indian, in a recent appeal to the Secretary of the Interior, in view of the extension of the trust period for Two Churches Consider Union the Kiowa, Comanche and Apache NEGOTIATIONS that have been tribes, said: "When the present trust going on for some time between period expires, it is my wish that you the Commission on Interchurch Rela- and the other representatives who look tions of the Congregational Churches after the welfare of the Indians be and the Commission on Christian extremely careful to see that more ex- Unity of the Christian Church have tension be granted mainly for the reached the point of joint recom- benefit of the younger generation. I mendations looking toward organic believe the time has not come for the union. The "Christian Church" in Government to relinquish its hold on question is not the Disciples of Christ, the property of the Indian for his known as "Christians" in some parts benefit. I know that at the present of the United States, but the "General time numerous persons are awaiting Convention of the Christian Church," the end of the trust period. They think whose headquarters are at Dayton, it is going to be one of the greatest Ohio. The report of the Census boons. I see it as the beginning of the Bureau tabulates 1,044 churches, with end for my people. I predict it will 112,795 members. There are 182 take fifty years more before the good churches in Ohio, 174 in Indiana, 151 Government can safely relinquish their in North Carolina, 88 in Illinois, 74 in hold. Be guided by your wisdom, and Virginia, and 52 in New York, with may God, or the Great Spirit, guide smaller numbers in other states as far you in all your undertakings."-Miswest as Kansas. There are some sions.

churches in New England, but the greater strength lies in the interior LATIN AMERICA 1, and in the South. The churches in "Friendship School Bag" Plan Ohio and Indiana, for example, are in HE project of sending "Friend- sections where there are only a few ship School Bags" to the children Congregational churches, and the same of Mexico, sponsored by the Committee thing is true in the Southeast. of the Federal Council of Churches on A joint committee of the two de- World Friendship among Children,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

was described in the January REVIEW. Porto Rican Presbyterian_ This committee, which carried through its first project, the "doll messengers" THE Board of National Missions of to Japan, with such remarkable suc- the Presbyterian Church (U. S. cess in both countries, reports increas- A.) announces that with the retireing interest in this new plan for ment of the Rev. Arthur James from developing international good will. work in Porto Rico in April, there has School bags were chosen for the ex- begun "one of the most significant pression of friendliness because of the phases of Protestant work on the Isgreat movement in Mexico for popular land. From this time on entire reeducation. The bags, which are dur- sponsibility for the promotion and able, in three colors, and beautifully administration of the work of the embossed, may be obtained from the Presbytery of Porto Rico will rest in Committee, 289 Fourth Avenue, New the hands of native Porto Rican York City. Classes, groups or in- pastors. When the work was begun dividuals may fill them with service- thirty years ago the supervision as able and appropriate gifts having some well as a larger part of the pastoral connection with school life. The bags work was carried by missionaries sent are being sent to the Department of by the Board from the north, but as Education in Mexico City for distribu- native ministers, trained under their tion among the primary school chil- supervision, showed ability to assume dren on Mexico's Independence Day, leadership, man after man was with- September 16th. Some have already drawn and his responsibility placed arrived, and Dr. Moises Saenz in upon a Porto Rican pastor. Mr. James acknowledgment writes that the De- is the last of these, and he has been partment of Education is "thrilled" succeeded by the Rev. Angel Archilla, with this evidence of the friendliness pastor of the Central Church in of the American children. Mayaguez. The thirty mission centers are now in charge of native pastors. Christian Homes in Guatemala Dr. JamesA. McAllister, president of the Seminary of Rio Piedras, and Dr. MISS ANNA VAN HOOK, of the J. W. Harris, president of the Poly- Central American Mission, writes technic Institute, are members of the from San Marcos, Guatemala: "Last Presbytery but are engaged in educanight we held an extra service in San tional work entirely." Pedro in the home of a widow who believed, with all her house, two years ''Bellt Seller" in Brazil ago. She used to keep a saloon and was herself a woman of ill repute. REV. J. H. HALDANE, representa- Now the Lord has set her free and she tive of the Evangelical Union of uses her home for His glory. She had South America in Pernambuco, North invited the whole neighborhood and all Brazil, narrates several instances of her friends. There were about twenty former persecutors who now listen unconverted, some who had never been gladly to the Gospel and continues: in a service before. What a joy it is "A few years ago when the colporteurs to bring the message to those who went round selling the Scriptures, have never heard! The believer who they took their lives in their hands. preached is himself a converted ma- Constantly they had to see their books rimba player who once wasted his life torn up or burned. But now every in drink and fiestas-don Marcelino. town is open to them, and the people The Lord is undoubtedly preparing welcome them; the people come seek~ this brother for a more extended serv- ing for the Scriptures. The Brazilian ice and he is becoming a very clear likes a good novel, and they have some and forceful speaker. His wife, too, good authors, whose works enjoy a is growing spiritually and their home large circulation, but the book that has is a powerful testimony." the largest circulation in Brazil today is the Bible."

Needy Indians in Amazonia are taking hold of the work in an in- TT ENNETH G. GRUBB, who has spiring fashion. The Tocopilla church .l~ been making a special study of plans to become self-supporting within the Indians of the Amazon Valley, the next year."

writes: "The period since the war EUROPE has witnessed the resuscitation of prayer and service on behalf of Ama- Livingstone House in London zonia. It is more than important that this movement should be fostered by T HE London Missionary Society has the prayer and labor of devoted souls. given the name of its most famous The opportunity of fulfilling our missionary to the new headquarters building which it has erected behind divine commission to these Gentiles the premises occupied by the Society can never again recur. This genera- since 1920. The new address is tion is the last for the Amazon In- Livingstone House, Broadway, Westdian as such. Rather, we cannot minster, London S. W. 1, and Westescape the truth that we are a genera- minster Abbey is only two minutes' tion (and more) too late. The eco- walk away. On March 6th the building nomic development of the Amazon has was formally opened by Sir Frederick antedated missionary expansion in Whyte, K. C. S. I., ex-President of the region by twenty years. Com- the Legislative Assembly of India and son of the late Rev. Alex Whyte, D.D., merce has stretched out her hand at of Edinburgh, and on the two succeedthose frowning forests and with- ing days a reception for representadrawn her' advances. She has left tives of kindred societies and a more than abandoned rubber posts meeting of London ministers were and river ports in somnolent decay. held. Up to March 1st the income of She has left a sinister feast for the the L. M. S. had increased £22,000 over bird of prey, the whitening bones of that of the preceding year, and many the worn-out slave, the mind tainted additional contributions were hoped with the lust for gold, the 'foul traces for before the end of the fiscal year, of congenital disease, the moral and April 1st. spiritual degradation, and the embit- tered soul fed with hatred and "Petrified Souls" in Belgium despair." REV. A. MIELES describes Malines, Belgium, as "a town where the New Attitude in ChUe T HE Chilean Church is growing souls of men have been petrified by the rapidly, reports Rev. Irven Paul, Roman Catholic Church." He writes Presbyterian missionary in Taltal, who in The Missionary Voice: "We are says: "When I came here a few years looking in every corner of Malines to ago they were worried about how they find a place for gospel preaching in could get more money and more mis- one of the suburbs. Sometimes I have sionaries from the United States to found a little hall good for our pur- evangelize Chile. Now they say, 'Let poses, but regularly after some days us not ask for more foreign money or I have been told, 'I am sorry, but I missionaries, but let us do the work cannot rent you the place. My wife ourselves and be responsible for it. In- fears the Church'; or, 'I had for- stead of paying only thirty national gotten I promised the hall to another.'

pastors higher salaries, let us turn our The priests robbed us of about eight 1,380 members into missionaries and children in our children's work by pastors and form a Chilean National menacing the parents. But new chil- Church. That is what we should have dren came in. A woman's meeting has done fifty years ago, don't you think?' begun, first a little weak thing, but At any rate the plan works well. They we are praying and believing for more.

elected an elder as moderator of the o • 0 0 One poor woman, born in England presbytery this year and the elders and married to a Belgian workman,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

said, 'I thought the Lord was every- All the Protestants in France, includ- where the same, but here in this dark ing those in Alsace, number about one country I see no more the Lord of my million. The Paris society has 260 father and mother, only a Roman missionaries in 8 mission fields, the Catholic God, asking for money and majority of them in the French col- more money.''' onies in Africa. It also has an im- portant mission field in British South A Spanish Woman Imprisoned Africa, among the Basutos and along THE case of Carmen Padin-an un- the Zambesi. In view of the deprecia- educated village woman-has at- tion of French money, it is not surtracted much attention, according to prising that the society is working Evangelical ChristendO'J'l1" which says: under great difficulties. Its budget "In a village apothecary's shop she for the present year is estimated at entered into a discussion, and denied 4,200,000 French francs, of which that the Virgin Mary had no other there is only one half in sight!

children, saying the gospels give the names of her sons and daughters. It Temperance Day in Bulgaria F is difficult for us in England to realizeEW Americans may be aware that January 16th is a red-letter day in what this means in Spain, part of which is called 'the Land of the their history, but the Bulgarians, says Holiest Virgin.' Her words were re- The Congregationalist, "have been sented by the local ecclesiastical au- celebrating it as such for the past thority, and she was charged with eight years. It is known as Tem- escarnio, contempt of, scoffing at, re- perance Day in Bulgaria, dating, of ligion. As the perpetual virginity of course, from the going into effect of the mother of our Lord is the most the Eighteenth Amendment to the deeply rooted belief of Spanish Roman- Constitution of the United States.

ism, for a person to say otherwise is, This year, the day was celebrated in in Spanish law and Roman Catholic Sofia by a mass meeting in the opinion, a very heinous offence. We Theater Odeon, at which Dr. H.

have read carefully the judgment of Neichev gave an illustrated lecture, in the court and that of the Court of Bulgarian, on the effects of Prohibi- Appeal, and no other offence is laid tion in America, followed by a musical to the charge of Carmen Padin. For and literary program. The theater these and no other words, she has been was packed with an enthusiastic condemned to two years' imprisonment crowd, composed largely of young peo- and forfeiture of civil rights. The ple, long before the hour of opening.

Spanish Branch of the World's Evan- This day was celebrated not only in gelical Alliance defended her in the Sofia, but throughout the country- Provincial as well as in the Supreme wherever there were temperance so- Court of Madrid, but in vain. The cieties. Everywhere, America is sentence was pronounced and con- looked upon and lauded as the leader firmed, and she is now serving her in the movement for 'keeping alcohol sentence in Segovia." for our machines and clothes-cleaning establishments, and keeping it out of The Paris Mliaaion our stomachs,' as Dr. Neichev ex- T HIS mission society grew out of pressed it." an auxiliary to the Basel Mission, which was founded in 1882 and for The BUnd in Hungary T many years was closely connected with HE American Bible Society has been asked to assist an enterprise the Swiss Society. During the War it had charge of the Cameroon Mis- which is thus described in the Bible sion and at present its missionaries Society Record; "Through Dr. Adolph are manning the Cameroon territory. Keller, of Zurich, Switzerland, comes

word of a generous service to the GENERAL blind being rendered in Hungary. It is notable as an evidence of how Chris- Medical Needs of the World tians in Central Europe are trying to help themselves and their fellows. It MEDICAL missionary work in foris more notable because this work was eign lands will more and more inaugurated, and is being carried on, take the form of public health educa- by a lady who is herself blind in one tion and the training of nationals as eye and also a partial invalid. Bishop physicians and nurses, rather than the Ravasz of the Reformed Church of treatment by Western-trained special- Hungary commends the work highly. ists of individual patients in hospital He reports that the lady is the wife and clinic and through surgery and of a professor in the University of medicine. This was the consensus of Budapest. On her country place she opinion of the one hundred medical has had a small house altered for the missionaries-furloughed doctors and purpose, and set up in it a practical nurses and board medical secretaries Braille printing hand machine. Al- -who attended the Conference on ready she has embossed 400 copies of Medical Missions held at Riverdaleparts of the gospels, and 100 copies on-Hudson, April 3d to 5th, under the of Paul's epistles. These are distri- auspices of the Foreign Missions Conbuted to the blind free." ference of North America. "We recognize the continued challenge that Riga "Salvation Temple" the medical needs of a large portion of the world present to the Christian I N THIS building work is being car- Church; we realize how inadequate ried on, under the general direction are the forces, both personal and of Pastor Fetler, for both Russian and financial, that are trying to meet these Letts. A recent article in The Friend needs; and we challenge the present of Missions says: "As a new feature student generation with this problem," in the Russian work, may be men- say the findings of the Conference. tioned the gospel meeting on Wednesday evening, which is well attended. Missionaries' Children Succeed Sometimes this takes the form of a testimony meeting, when many of the PROFESSOR ELLSWORTH church members give brief testi- HUNTINGTON, of Yale Univermonies, about five minutes each, tell- sity, presented recently to the Ameriing what the Lord has done for them. can Eugenics Society a report which In these meetings, also, the spirit of has been widely quoted. His study of prayer is manifest. The Sunday eve- the graduates of Yale and Harvard in ning meetings in the large hall are the past thirty years shows that the well attended by people who seem to largest measure of success in college be really interested in the Gospel. Re- and after has come to the sons of miscently, we have had meetings at the sionaries. Next come the sons of proend of the service when 100 to 120 fessors, and close to them the sons of people remain together for prayer; ministers, serving churches at home. many at these after-meetings are A partial explanation of these records really seekers after the truth, and is found by Professor Huntington in pray for the first time. The work in the fact that "missionaries, both men the Sunday-school is progressing and women, must have good health, a somewhat slowly but surely. It is not spirit of adventure, energy, religion so easy for the Russian children to and moral fervor." The New York come to the school as it is for the Times, commenting editorially, says: Letti.sh children, because many of their parents are against it. They The promise that was made to the first would like to see their children any- missionaries of a gospel whose preachwhere but in the Salvation Temple." -jng has now enehe1ed the earth-that "the last shall be first"-has had a lat- ter-day fulfillment in that the mission- aries of our time, who are least in their material rewards, are first in the relative

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

achievement of their children. There is India, Burma, and Ceylon. A special something to be said for a system which arrangement committee, on which the makes possible this remarkable contribu- National Christian Council, the Y. M. tion to human biography. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the Na- tional Missionary Society are repre- Follow Up Lausanne Conference sented, is working in the closest co- operation with the executive commit- T HE ninety-five churches which tee of the World's Student Christian sent representatives to the World Federation. One feature of the pro- Conference on Faith and Order held gram will be a presentation of India's last August in Lausanna, Switzerland, religious and social contribution to have been asked to express their opin- the world by non-Christian, as well as ions as to the next step in carrying by Christian, speakers. forward the Christian unity movement. -This request is made in a letter COMING EVENTS mailed by the international Continuation Committee appointed at Lausanne Schools for Pastors to the executive officers of the principal Protestant and Eastern Orthodox June 4 to 15. New England School bodies in thirty-seven countries, in for Town and Country pastors. Boston every quarter of the globe. Since the University, Boston, Mass. Rev. K. C. governing bodies of many of these McArthur, Sterling, Mass., Director. churches meet only at long intervals, considerable time will elapse before a *** consensus of these opinions can be obtained. Meanwhile, the educational June 4 to 15. California Ministers' work of the movement is being carried Summer Institute at Pacific School of on by local meetings in every country Religion, Berkeley, Calif. Dr. E. W. represented in the conference, and by Blakeman, Director. world-wide dissemination of literature. * >I< '" "The Monoplane Testament" June 11 to 28. School of Community T HIS is the title given by the Pa- Leadership, Kansas State Agricultural cific Agency of the American Bible College, Manhattan, Kansas, Roy Walter Society to a special edition of the Burr, Director. New Testament and Psalms, stamped with a monoplane and lettering in " … '" gold. Rev. A. Wesley Mell, secretary of the Agency, writes: "The volume June 18 to 29. Pastors' Summer has met a popular demand as a gift School, Ohio State University, Columbus, book for aviators and youths inspired Ohio, Prof. C. E. Lively, Director. with flying ideals. At the time of Lindbergh's visit to the Pacific Coast '" >I< '" we sent the first copy to him by air mail on his entrance into the Pacific June 25 to July 6. Wisconsin Rural Agency at Spokane, Washington. Church Summer School, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. Dr. J. H. w. S. C. F. to Meet in India Kolb, Director.

EUROPE, North America, Japan, '" >I< '" Constantinople, China have in turn welcomed the World's Student July 2 to 19. Auburn Summer School Christian Federation for either a gen- of Theology, Auburn, New York, Rev. eral committee meeting or a larger Harry Lathrop Reed, Director. conference. Its last big conference was held in Peking in 1922, and its '" July 9 to 20.'" S'"ummer School for next meeting will be held in Mysore, India, in December, under the auspices Rural Pastors, Michigan Agricultural of the Student Christian Movement in Colle~e, East Lansing, Mich. Dr. Eben .. ..'" Mumbord, Director. July 9 to 21. Summer School for Town and Country Ministers, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York. Prof. R.

.. .'" A. Felton, Director. July 18 to August 1. Estes Park Pas- tors Fellowship School, Estes Park, Colorado. Dr. W. H. Wilson, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. Director.

*** September 3 to 14. Summer Confer- pnce for Town and Country Ministers, Washinorton College, Chestertown, Md. Dr. P. E. Titsworth, Director.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Gospel for Asia. Kenneth Saunders. undertake this essay in interpretation 245 pp. $2.50. New York. 1928. and comparison. With the background The International Missionary Coun- of honors at Oxford and Cambridge cil set the following as the first ques- he went to Ceylon where he studied tion in the preparatory studies for the Buddhism at first hand for four years.

recent meeting at Jerusalem: "In Extensive travel in the East and years countries where the minds of men of scholarly research have helped to have been molded by other faiths than make possible a series of valuable vol- Christianity, what are the' sources umes~"Buddhist Ideals," "The Story from which chiefly they draw strength of Buddhism," "Adventures of a Chris- and comfort? What are the chief in- tian Soul," "The Heart of Buddhism,"

sights which they have gained into the "Gotama Buddha," and "Epochs in meaning and purpose of life?" I Buddhist History."

know of no book which better answers His present volume is a deeply mis- such a question for three great re- sionary book. It not only unfolds to ligions of Asia than this new volume the West the kernel of two great re- by Prof. Saunders. ligions of the East, but it offers the His book is an effort to bridge the "Fourth Gospel" to the Oriental world gulf which tends to separate educated as an expression of the central Chris- people of the East and the West, for tian truth in terms that will appeal the author believes that a study of the most to it.

religious masterpieces of three great In these times of readjustment in civilizations can bring men together missionary thought it ought greatly and help them to understand the unity to strengthen our impulse to share the of civilization. To know India one riches we experience in Jesus Christ, must know the Bhagavad-gita. To to see how definitely and explicitly a understand Japan, the Lotus Scripture scholar of Professor Saunders' knowl- is almost as important. While the edge and insight registers his convic- Christian "Fourth Gospel," with its tion as to the supremacy of Jesus Logos doctrine and mysticism, is Christ. "Krishna and Sakyamuni deeply significant for the West. Per- may indeed, like Elijah and Moses of haps two thirds of the human race are the Transfiguration, gain a greater today receiving light in greater or reality by being set beside the Christ.

less degree from these three books. . . . And if some, like the impetuous "All three belong to great periods of Peter, now desire to make three taber- the springtide of the Spirit, when nacies, we cannot doubt that they will creative personalities had called forth some day learn, as he learned, that a response of devotion and gratitude. these others are there to worship, not They are all works of mystical wor- to be worshipped." The author holds ship of a loving Saviour . .. For all that in Christ, the Son of Man, is of them this is the Eternal speaking found the personality and the power in time; and they all realize that a that will unify and reconstruct the great Idea must tabernacle in human great faiths of Asia. In Him is flesh to have redemptive power." neither East nor West, and in His The author is peculiarly qualified to Cross is the only motive power strong 508

BOOKS WORTH READING

enough to overcome the tremendous and surprised by what has been acobstacles in the way of unity. complished from the feudal days and Chinese education of 1854 to the D. J. FLEMING. 10,532,561 pupils of today, with a schoolgoing age enrollment of 99.30 Japan in the World of Today. By Arthur per cent of boys and 99.03 per cent J. Brown. Illustrated. 322 pp. New of the girls-the world record at pres- York. $3.75. 1928. ent. Yet it is saddening to read that seven out of every eight candidates A worthy volume calls for a strong for college cannot be cared for befoundation. And that we have here. cause of inadequate provision for "The materials for this volume were them; and still more sad is it to know gathered during an administrative re- that while "an American student who lationship of over thirty years with fails to pass examinations never thinks missionary work in Japan, two visits of killing himself, every year Japanese to that country, an extensive cor- students end their lives for this rearespondence, and many personal con- son," especially by throwing themferences with Japanese of all classes, selves into the beautiful Kegon Waterand with Americans and Europeans fall, near Nikko, and the volcano of who are or have been in Japan as mis- Asama. Of these Dr. Gulick tells us sionaries, business men, editors, that "in 1912 no fewer than 248 men teachers, consuls and ambassadors." and women ended their lives in that Dr. Brown's membership of a Com- tragic way at Kegon alone. How mission on American and Japanese many had ended their lives in the Relations and also of one on Interna- crater of Asama no records can show." tional Justice and Goodwill are further "Social Problems" affecting the lives indications that we have the opinions and morals of the Japanese are plainly of a recognized authority on "Things indicated and narrated in a way to Japanese." Other productions of his make the Occident compare Japanese bear out the claim of his fitness to shortcomings with our own sinful write upon Japan. estate. After an unduly long and not alto- Japan in Korea, in Manchuria and gether germane chapter on "World Conditions,"-most of which appeared Siberia and in the World War, as well first in A.~ia-a somewhat vague chap- as our own relations with Japan, so ter upon "The Country and People of helpful at first and ending in' the .Japan" and an essential one upon shame of our exclusion law of 1924- "Autocracy and Democracy," he enters never to be forgotten and resented as upon his really contributory interpre- a damning blot upon our national tation of Japan as it has entered into escutcheon-are perhaps the most im· the world of today. From a well-in- portant chapters in the volume, and dexed mass of readings and interviews are naturally followed by one on "The and also from what was claimed for War Bogey"-which becomes plainly Dr. Arthur Smith-that he had a only a bogey concocted by yellow jourcapacious storehouse of facts in the nalists and by timorous and alarmist back of his own head-he pours forth business men and a few naval officers. a wealth of information and argument that is rarely seen in print. The work ends with religion, first a comprehensive account of indigenous What he tells us of Japan's army religions, followed by sketches of and navy would be hardly credible Roman and Russian Catholic Missions, were it not abundantly documented; and last and most effective of all those but it is not used here as it has been of Protestantism. In these thirtyby jingoists. "Trade and Manufac· four pages is a convincing reply to the turers" will be an "eye-opener" to question, Do Japanese Missions Pay? most business men, and is equally as- as the last chapter, "Christianity as tonishing. Educators, from kinder- Japanese See It. Do They Want It?" garten to university, will be fascinated

answers the query, Shall Missions Be mindful of the true character of the Given Up in Japan? H. P. B. missionary enterprise. Several state- ments are not in accord with known China, a Nation in Evolution. Paul Mon- facts. She confuses Christianity with roe. Illustrated. 8 vo., 447 pp. $3.50. Western civilization, admits that it New York. 1928. "has helped to bring about the great There are many books on China, but awakening among Asiatic peoples," this is particularly worthy of thought- but says that "bitter antagonism to ful study. The author is the Director Christianity is widespread." As a of the International Institute and matter of fact, the antagonism is anti- Barnard Professor of Education in the foreign rather than anti-Christian. Teachers' College of Columbia Uni- In proportion as Asiatics understand versity. It would be difficult to name the altruistic purpose of the missionany American more competent to write ary and the beneficent influence of his upon China. He has visited it several work, they are friendly. This was times, is a trustee of two China uni- notably illustrated in the tragedy in versities, and has been expert educa- Nanking where the trouble was tional adviser of the Government. Dr. created by soldiers from another prov- Alfred Sze, Chinese Minister in Wash- ince who did not know the difference ington, who writes the Fqreword, says between missionaries and other forthat Dr. Monroe "has not only a first- eigners and where the people of the hand personal knowledge of the coun- city did everything they could to help try and people but also a truly sym- the missionaries. pathetic insight into their needs and aspirations." This attractive volume The statement of Miss Harrison abundantly justifies the reader's ex- "that more of them (Japanese Chrispectation. The discussion of Chinese tians) have become baptized from a social, intellectual, economic, political desire to learn English and to write and religious conditions is remarkably on the typewriter than from love of able and the analysis of the present Jesus Christ," is palpably absurd, situation is so clear and readable that since Japanese who wish to learn the reader is carried along with un- English can do so at the government abated interest to the end. A copious schools. In reality, Japanese Chrisindex renders the rich and varied con- tians show the genuineness of their tents readily accessible for reference. faith by supporting many of their churches without foreign aid. ARTHUR J. BROWN. It is a pity that a book which con- Asia Reborn. Marguerite Harrison. 8 vo., tains much valuable material should 389 pp. $4. New York. be marred by such inaccurate state- ments and such crude opinions. This comprehensive review of the changes that have taken place in Asia ARTHUR J. BROWN.

since 1914 discusses the effect of the Stewardship in the Life of Women. Helen World War upon the peoples of Asia Kingsbury Wallace. Introduction by and the movements influencing present Helen Barrett Montgomery. 88 pp. developments. In spite of occasional $1. New York. 1928.

errors the author shows considerable This is no academic discussion, but knowledge of political, social and eco- is alive with experience and practical nomic conditions. She attributes to suggestion. It is a subject that re- King Rama VI of Siam reforms be- quires treatment by a writer of un- gun by his father Chulalongkorn, and usual qualification, such as Miss Wal- she refers to the present King as the lace. She is a wide-awake young wom- son of Rama, the fact being that he an who has been developed in an is a brother. She includes Christian- atmosphere of practical stewardship ity in "The Springs of the Asiatic in the fullest sense of the term. Out Renascence," but she is apparently un- of both Old and New Testaments, she

has called together a remarkable sex- that distant part of the world. It is tette of women who speak in action written for the purpose of showing the pictures on the stewardship of Hospi- need of Chinese for the Gospel, and the tality, of Sewing, of Money, of Time, compensations of work among them. of Family and of the Gospe. Here is described a woman's stewardship in Securing Christian Leaders for Tomorrowher use of a little room, of a needle, A Study in Present Problems of Reernit· of a costly offering, of an hour, of a ing for Christian Life Service. By Sam· little son, and of a message. With uel McCrea Cavert. 12 mo. 179 pages. these instruments of the "common round, the daily task," the book brings Price $1.50. New York. 1926. home the high organizing principle of stewardship which Jesus makes cen- The author might as truthfully be tral in the life of every disciple. called the editor, for the book is really Motherhood is the most important of a compilation of the group discussion all stewardships. Only when the roots and research of eight leaders of reof stewardship are planted in the cruiting in different fields. The findhome, will its fruits abound in the ings of this group were also read and work through all the Church. constructively criticized by nearly a score of others, also leaders in va- DAVID MCCONAUGHY. rious fields of recruiting.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. 12 mo. It is a serious effort to present the 202 pp. New York and London. 1927. problems of recruiting for Christian callings and the efforts now being Africa and Her l'eoples. F. Deauville made to secure their solution. Walker. 12 mo. 144 pp. London and New York. 1927. It occupies a new fielcJ. and empha- sizes the need for the Christian motive Africa is the Foreign Missions in choosing a life work. study topic for 1928-1929. Here are two valuable helps to the understand- The chapter headings suggest the ing of the Continent, the people and scope of the book: their religions, the mission work and the progress of Christianity. I. The Christian View of Life·Work. II. Beginning with the Child. Dr. Fraser, who has spent a fruit- III. Continuing with the Yonth. ful lifetime in Livingstonia, describes IV. R~aching the College Stndent. graphically the people and how they V. The Right Person in the Right Place. live, the entrance of the Christian VI. Some Conclusions. Church and its influence on education and life, the problems and their only The book should be of interest to all solution in Christ. Christian workers and especially to Mr. Walker, whose book was first written four years ago, gives a more those who are concerned about misgeneral and comprehensive view of the Continent and its progress; the sionary leadership. African family and their beliefs and practices; the progress of Islam and It has many clear compact statethe influence of exploration, science, commerce, and education in making a ments quite quotable-" A man's vonew Africa. Christianity and missions are touched on only incidentally. cation should be the chief manifesta- The Green Gods. .Tosephine Hope Wester- tion of his spiritual life."

velt. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.50. New York. "The one great way of assuring the 1927. needed leadership for tomorrow is to Indo-China is not well known in make the Church of today what the American circles. This attractive story tells of life and adventure in Church at its best has always been- a center of attraction for the noblest and most heroic souls. " L. B. H.

Der Gegenwaertige Geisteskampf um Ost- a,sien. Theodor Devaranne. Leopold Klotz, Publisher. Gotha. Three Marks. 96 pp.

This very thoughtful book is the fruit' of a trip to the mission field of the Ostasien-Mission, of which the

author is a mission inspector. It is a "The Perfume of Prayer." A unique study from the double viewpoint of feature is the alliteration of the table comparative religion and theory of of contents.

missions. To express the purpose of The author does not shun such the book in the words of the author, topics as the philosophy of prayer and we would quote the following from his modern scientific doubts, but he does foreword: "It is the aim of Christian not give them much space. He is missions to assist the groups of Chris- writing for the everyday Christian tians that already exist in all Asiatic and trusts to positive Scriptural teach- countries, to create for themselves a ing to furnish the light which will Christianity of their own and rooted solve difficulties, and make prayer in their own soil. In how far the re- more enjoyable and profitable.

ligions of eastern Asia still possess The introduction by Dr. W. B. Riley vitality and in how far the events of of Minneapolis, and the carefully t~e present call out a 'quo vadis'? to chosen quotations which precede each Christian missions, that is the aim of chapter greatly enrich the book. At this book to set forth." the conclusion of his preface the The book is a very valuable con- author says, "If the reader will pray tribution to the efforts that are being over each chapter as it is read, openmade, more or less successfully to ac- ing wide the door of the heart so that quaint the West with the hereditary the Holy Spirit may make his throne viewpoints and backgrounds of the there, and at the same time pray for others who may also be reading this nations of the far East. c. T. B. book, a real circle of prayer will be The Potency of Prayer. A Handbook on created which will mean mighty things Prayer for the Everyday Christian. for God. Pray ye, therefore1" Thomas C. Horton. 192 pp. $1.75. New York. 1928. WM. S. MARQUIS.

Many books on prayer are coming Lutherisches Hissionsjahrbuoh fur das from the press. Many circles for Jahr 1928. Pfarrer Gerber, Missionsunited and intercessory prayer are be- Insp. in Leipzig. Leipzig. H. G. Walling organized. Manifestly there is a baum, Pub. quickened interest on this subject, This is the 41st Year-Book of the both within and without the Church. Saxon Mission Conference. It is a It is an ~mcouraging sign. worthy successor to those of former years. To one who would be informed This book, by the founder of the on the Mission Societies of Germany Bible Institute of Los Angeles, after in general and the Lutheran mission forty years of experience as a groups of the world in particular, preacher, pastor and teacher, has there is nothing to equal it. We would been prepared as "a handbook on not like to miss it from our reference prayer for the. everyday Christian." It is very positive in its teaching and library.

every teaching is supported by Scrip- Beside the current review of mis- ture quotations and references. It is sion events, which it presents every practical and has a wealth of facts to year, as well as the statistical and support the belief in prayer as a real bibliographical reviews, there are a help in life. It is also comprehensive, number of papers of current interest with twenty-six short chapters on the on the Lutheran work in the far East, principles, purpose, privilege, prom- and the discussion of several problems ises, price, power-in fact, all the which are of importance among the more important topics on the subject presentations at Jerusalem. These of prayer. The two last chapters deal points will elucidate the contents of with "The Premillennial Prayer," and this valuable year-book. c. T. B.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1928

MISSIONARY SECRETARIES OF THE PAST FIFTY

January A Month 0/ Special Sales DURING JANUARY every article in our Household Linen Departments is subject to 10% discount. Included at this discount are Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Blankets and Comfortables.

Also during this month of special sales there will be attrac, tive prices on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's Wear, Infants' Wear, Curtains, Drapery Fabrics, Upholstery Fabrics and Novelty Decorative Accessories.

Write for the January Sales Booklet 51!J5fi c Cutcheonl!§ FIFTH A VENUE AT FORTY, NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20 NEW YORK COMING EVENTS CHRIST WAS A lIISSIONARY Student Volunteer Convention in De- "Christ was a home missionary in troit, December 28th to January 1st. the house of Lazarus." •** "Christ was a foreign missionary The Federation of Women's Boards of when the Greeks came to Him." Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic "Christ was missionary to the rich City, N. J., January 6th to 10th. when He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus." * ,. * The Foreign Missions Conference will "Christ was a missionary to the poor when He opened the eyes of the hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, blind beggar." Jariuary 10th to 13th. "Christ was a Sunday-school mis- * .. .. sionary when He opened up the Scrip- The Day of Prayer for Missions, now tures to men." a world day of prayer, will fall this year "Christ was a children's missionary on February 24th… .. * when He took them in His arms and blessed them." The third National Conference on the Cause and Cure of War will be held at "Christ was a city missionary when Hotel Washington, Washington, D. C., He taught in Samaria."

from January 15th to 19th. Nine na- "Christ was a medical missionary tional organizations with an estimated when He healed the paralytic." membership of ten million women are to cooperate. "Even on the cross Christ was a .. * .. missionary to the robber and His last command was a missionary commis- The Home Missions Council will hold sion." .. .. .. its annual meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, January 23rd to 24th inclusive.

A Church Comity Conference will be held in Cleveland, Ohio, on January 20th to 22nd under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertIsers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor JANUARY TABLE OF CONTENTS FRONTISPIECE-SOME MISSIONARY SECRET.RIES O}~ THE LAS'l' HALF CENTURY PII(JC A FEW COIlfPARllSONS OF THEN AND NOW …………………. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 The remarkable growth of the missio'nO'l"y entcrpri8e~ in the llunt1}(~r 01 miB8iO'llarie~ and mission 8taticms, the money contributed, the influence oj mis8ions at 1J,ome WIlli abroaa, ana the quantity IMlri quality oj mAeaionary literature, a..e 8ct lortn in th/' Burvey.

HISTORY IN THE MAKING-JUST FIFTY YEARS AGO ……………………… . 11 QuotationB from the fir8t number oj the RmvIEw show some 01 the striking events ancl notable miaaltmar.eB oj that day.

FIFTY YEARS OF BIBLE TRANSLATION AND CIRCULATION . . . . . . . . ERIC M. NORTH 12 The wonderfuZ inc'reaac in oircuZation Of the Scriptures bringing them within the reach of n£ne tenthe 01 the worrd's population as 8hown by the RC1(J Secretary oj the A.merican Blbie Society.

TURKEY FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 13 An eUJceeding~y intere8ting art10le by one who was oo'rn itt Turkey and has been a mi8sionary there tor over thirty yearY's. He reveale the changes that ha(l)c taken place-quite as remarTiiable as tJwugh accomplished with the aid of AJaddin'r Lamp.

A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST. . . . . . . . . . . ……………. BELLE U. BRAIN 21 SOME MISSIONARY LEADERS OF FH'TY YEARS AGO ……………. R. P. MACKAY 23 The veteran Oanadian missionary gccretarry records some remhtiscenccs oj the O'fcat executvves 01 the lU-8t ha,l! century_ A VIEW OF .JAPAN THEN AND NOW ………………….. WILJ"IAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS 25 The author oj ((The Mikado Empire" who jiritt went to Japa.n over fifty years a,go, gives tome graphic cQlntrasts seen in hi8 recent visit to thnt empire.

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA …………… HENRY K. CARROLL 35 The greatest religious statistician in America- recalll' some oj the conditions oj half a century ago and shows the signs of progress antong the churches at the present day.

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JA"ES L. BARTON 39 The Senior Secretary of the American Board, one oj the leading miL's10nary erxccutivcs in AmeNca… dcsC'1"ibes 'What has been. accompUshea in mi8sionwry cooperation.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY …….. HARLAN P. BEACH 47 The well-known author' and llrat ed'uoationa! Beorctary of the Student Volunteer Move- ment deaoribea 80me al the anlMlgea that have taken p!Me ;n the la.t hall oentury In method8 01 mi88ionary eduoatWn.

THE EVANGELIST AND HIS WORK …………………•.. JEAN KENYON McKlllNZ[Jl AFRICA FI'FTY YEARS AGO AND NOW …………………….. WILSON S. NAYLOR The author of "Daybreak 1ft the Dark Continent!) points out some remarkable develop- ments Of the Zast half acntury in emp hwat1 on., mi81!ionary occupation, trade antd in· dui'tries, politics and religion.

GERIfAN PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN 1877 AND 1927 ………….. JuLIuS RICHTER 62 Some interesting contrasts in tni88ionary activitie8 among Protestants in the country whose missions were 80 hard hit by the Great lVa·r.

METHODS FOR WORKERS: MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE Loc ..!. CHURCH ••••••.•.••. URS. E. H. SILYERTHORN 63 WOMEN'S BULLETINS: FOREIGN ~hSSlON BULLETl~ • . . • • . . . . • • . • . • • . . • • • • EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 71 .

HOME MISS[ON BULLETIN •••••••••..•••.••••.•.•• EDITED BY ,B'LORENCE E. QUINLAN 74 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………………………………….. . 77 BOOKS WORTH READING ………………………………………………. . 94 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPillER, Pre8idcnt WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·Pre8'idcnt DELAVAN L. PnlRSO.N, SeoretM1l WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Ollice, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and B~~~.~.?r~cBltr Fifth Avenue, Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A Gift that MRS. ANNA HARLOW BIRGE who, with Pays an Income her husband, J. Kingsley Birge, saved many lives in the Smyrna massacre of Are you interested in missions? 1922, has been honored by the erection of a tablet to her memory in the Protestant Are you able to give as much as Episcopal Church at Bristol, Conn. you would like?

•*• Why not consider a gift from your capital that will pay you an income possibly DR. S. G. INMAN, secretary of the Com- larger than you now have? mittee on Cooperation in Latin America, has recently returned from a visit to No investment can be found which is Mexico where he delivered a series of more secure than an Annuity Agreelectures on International relations before ment of one of the Mission Board. of the National University in Mexico City. the Methodist Episcopal Church. The lectures were open to the public, attendance including students and profes- For further information write: sors as well as representatives of the Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer, Board 01 ror~ign diplomatic corps in Mexico City. Dr. Inman also assisted the rector of the Misions 01 the Methodi,t Episcopal Church, 150 university in organizing a Round Table Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., or somewhat after the Williamstown Conference idea, which discussed for a week W. J. Elliott. Tr••,urer, Board 01 Home Mis,ion, with great profit Mexican-American questions. and -Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal Ch "reh, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. *** Protect Yourself DR. HERBERT WELSH, for forty-five Against Loss years President of the Indian Rights Association, has recently become President Let Your Gift to Foreign Missions Emeritus. He has served without remuneration, supporting himself mean- Pay You a Life Income while as an artist. Annually he has walked from Washington, D. C., to his Th" Annuity Gift Piau guarantees the a':lsohome in New England, a distance of four lute safety of your principal. It relieves YOII of hundred miles. He has invested largely uncertainty and changing values of invested of his time and strength in work for the Indians and has secured the funds for funds, and pays you a definite income of from carrying on the Association. 4~% to 9% per year *** for the rest of your life REV.•JOHN TIMOTHY STONE, D.D., for seventeen years pastor of the Fourth Gifts amounting to over one million two hun- Presbyterian Church in Chicago, has dred and fifty thousands of dollars al'e now declined the presidency of McCormick held by the Board as a reserve fund guarantee- Theological Seminary. ing annuity payments. During the fotty years in which the Annuity Gift Plan has been in * ** operation annnity payments have always been made promptly. MISS MAUDE ROYDEN, of London, is expected to arrive in New York early in Proteet yourself a~rainst loss from January for an American lecture tour, unwise investments and at the in the course of which she will address samE> time do your part in spreadthe National Y. W. C. A. Convention in ing the gospel in foreign lands. April. For further information, write **• Emest F. Hall, Secretary, Department vi Annum•• DR. W. G. LANDES, for the past five years General Secretary of the World's BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Sunday-School Association, has resigned and accepted the secretaryship of the of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Sunday-School Association of New York State. 1!I_______l_5_6_F_'_·f_t_h _A_v_e_n_u_e_,_N_e__w_y_o_r_k______-I.~ **• BISHOP EBEN S. JOHNSON, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is reported t<.> have arrived at Capetown, South Africa, after walking 1,000 miles, unarmed, through trackless country and motoring 2,000 miles through lion-infested country.

*** DR. AMOS R. WELLS, for thirty-six years managing editor of the Christian Endeavor World, has been succeeded by R. P. Anderson.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers.

LI, No.1 January

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York H ARDLY anything can be ward missions is now? How much more difficult than a trust- less easy is it to say what it was worthy comparison of the a half century ago. A few statistical present and past. It is difficult statements are not ·difficult. In enough to diagnose and describe 1877 there were 21 foreign mission accurately our own period, but organizations in the United States.

whether we rely on memory or go' Now there are 122. Then there back and examine the records of were 1,228 foreign missionaries, the earlier time it is yet more dif- but many of these were mission- ficult to judge justly and accurately aries to the American Indians.

the earlier day. Again and again Now such work is deemed home we ourselves or others indulge in missions and there are 13,000 some generalized judgment of com- American foreign mIssIOnaries.

parison between the present and Then the total contributed to the past which a very little investi- foreign missions by the churches in gation shows to be unjust, as for the United States was $1,800,000.

example, the idea that the founders Now it is $40,000,000. But who can of the Foreign Mission Enterprise interpret these figures, and say, for had no social conception of their example, whether foreign missions task and were ruled alone by the then held a deeper or shallower idea of saving individual brands place in the devotion of the Church from an eternal burning. But often than now, or whether the giving we form and express the judgments then represented more or less and it is not so easily shown that sacrifice and prayer than today?

they are wrong, though wrong they Changes for the Better are, and a later generation mis- judging us in some other way There have been changes, some justly condemns us for our error unmistakably for the better, some here. apparently not so but offset still by It is easy to say that fifty years compensating gains. Of the clear ago the attitude of the Church to- changes for the better one is cerward Christian missions was thus tainly the development of the work and so. But was it? Who knows of Christian women. Our separate what the attitude of the Church to- w 0 men's foreign missionary 5

organizations came into existence come of p39,971 as compared in the early seventies, and since with 493 missionaries and an inthen the number of women foreign come of $1,292,511 today. The missionaries has outdistanced the growth from almost nothing at the number of the men. In 1877 there conclusion of the Civil War to the were only 72 single women mission- great undertakings of today is aries from the Presbyterian Church clearly seen in the following figin the U. S. A. as compared with ures for the Southern Presby- 129 married and single men. Now terian, Methodist and Baptist there are 407 single women as com- Churches.

Foreign Mission- Foreign Mission Income Income aries in 1877 aries in 1927 1877 1927 So. Presbyterians 37 499 $55,121.00 $1,333,780.00 2,247,928.89 So. Methodist ……….. . 18 470 71,772.68 1,606,948.05 So. Baptist …………. . 12 513 40,967.94 pared with 621 men. In the Metho- It was out of a heroic birth and dist Episcopal Church there were through heroic devotion that the 18 women in 1877 under the Southern churches achieved this Women's Foreign Missionary advance. Of that birth and the Society as compared with 451 men missionary spirit of it, Dr. M. H.

and women under the general Houston, long a missionary in Board. Now there are 734 women China, and one of the Foreign Mis- of the Methodist Women's Foreign .sionary Secretaries of the Southern Missionary Society and 1,054 men Presbyterian Church, spoke in an and women under the Board. address in Philadelphia in 1884 at A remarkable change is in the the Centennial Celebration of the growth of medical mission work. Presbyterian Church: Fifty years ago there were 6 "In the Church South, from the day medical missionaries of the Presby- on which she first took up her independterian Church. Now there are 123. In 1877 women's medical work had ent task, Foreign Missions have been hardly begun. There was one recognized as the imperial cause. When Presbyterian and one Methodist woman medical missionary as com- in that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the pared with 19 and 18 respectively. solemn declaration that, as this Church In many of our American now unfurled her banner to the world, churches almost the entire de- she desired distinctly and deliberately to velopment of foreign missions has come within the last half century. inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection This was naturally the case with with the Headship of her Lord, His last the churches which resulted from command, ~'go ye into all the world and the division of our country in the preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.'''

civil war. The slavery division rent three of our great churches. In the decade 1907 to 1917 no- Happily it did not rend the Protes- where was the foreign missionary tant Episcopal Church. In 1877, growth more notable than in the however, the Protestant Episcopal Southern churches.

Church had founded most of its It is perhaps true to say that foreign missions but it had only fifty years ago foreign missions had 265 missionaries and an annual in- no such place in general public

A FEW COMPARISONS OF THEN AND NOW

thought as now and that the far- the cause of Christianity and the reaching influence of missions was advancement of civilization, have not then so clearly discerned. In made for you a record of which many lands the work was just be- you have every reason to be proud."

ginning or was stilI very humble The Hon. John W. Foster says in and obscure. The churches were "American Diplomacy in the few and the number of Christian Orient," "Up to the middle of the converts small and there were as last century the Christian mission- yet no great conspicuous institu- aries were an absolute necessity to tions such as hospitals and colleges. diplomatic intercourse." And Sir The total number of American Ernest Satow, British Minister at foreign missionary hospitals was Peking, said at the opening in 1904 approximately forty and the only of the Anglo-Japanese Museum in notable one was the institution in Tientsin, that "of the many classes Canton under Dr. Kerr. There was of people who come to China the not an American missionary col- missionary was and is most use- lege or university in Japan, only ful." There were contrary voices, two incipient colleges in China, like John Sherman's, when he was only one in India, two in Turkey Chairman of the Committee on and none in' Latin America. Foreign Relations in the Senate.

Governments and Missions Perhaps today sentiment is not very different from fifty years ago.

The attitude of governments to There are men who think Christian missionaries was various. In China missions an unwarranted intrusion S. Wells Williams was the real and there are other men of the mind in our American legation; opinion of the Hon. Cyrus Woods, he had been a missionary and in American Ambassador to Japan at spirit and character was one all the time of the earthquake who said his life. The best mind of the recently that our missionaries in American and British Governments the Far East are of course preach- a half century ago was expressed ing the Gospel of Christ, but they in the letters of the State Depart- are also doing an important work ment to Dr. Williams when he re- in addition to that. They are tired. Mr. Fish, the Secretary of presenting and representing our, State, wrote: "I feel that the serv- best ideals and are the true inter- ice is losing one of its most trusted preters of our best thought and officers, one whose name and repu- point of view to those who have no tation have ever reflected credit means of understanding it other- upon the position and upon the wise. They are our true ambas- country whose officer he was, and sadors. When China becomes whose high personal character will stabilized they will be more neces- long be remembered with respect sary there than ever before. Our and with admiration." And the of- Japanese Exclusion Act has made ficialletter of the Department said, them essential in Japan. And "Your knowledge of the character among Englishmen, Sir Arthur and habits of the Chinese and of Wilson, one of the foremost British the wants and necessities of the authorities on the Near and Middle people and the Government, and East recently declared, "There is your familiarity with their lan- no greater influence for good in the guage, added to your devotion to Persian Gulf than the Christian

missions; no Europeans are so uni- for building up a missionary work for the Church, that the Church will be adeversally respected as are the mis- quate to sustain when they are gone. sionaries, and those who decry There is no remedy for this state of things, but greater faith in the Church foreign missions do less than at large, and profounder and unusual sense of the duty of extending the kingjustice to themselves and harm to dom of Christ, and a corresponding liber- ality." our good name." The report of 1877 of the Metho- Some people assume that there dist Board of Missions laments the is more criticism of the foreign hindrance of debt but of the Methomissionary enterprise today than dist Mission Committee held in in the past. On the contrary there is probably, in the midst of much November in 1877, the Christian Advocate said: criticism, just and unjust, far "When you receive this issue the Mismore general understanding and sion Committee will be on the eve of opening its annual session. This comsympathy today than ever before. mittee has in hand the most vital inter- ests of the Redeemer's Kingdom on earth. The Churches and Missions A single mistake may retard the evan- gelization of a continent for half a gen- Fifty years ago the claims of eration. The world is open before us. God is calling us forward. History demforeign missions were theoretically onstrates that no victories are won with the flag at half mast. Our committee is clearly recognized and acknowl- largely composed of men of lay expe- rience. Some of them are trespassing edged by. the churches, but the upon uncovenanted time. Many of them are approaching that period when pruvoice of the churches dwelt on debts dence is felt to be the better part of valor. Pray God that in their wisdom and burdens and on the few men they may order an advance along the whole line. who supported the work. The "At the meeting of the General Mis- Presbyterian General Assembly of sionary Committee, Mr. Thomas Price, Philadelphia, entertained no thought of that year in considering foreign retreating. He said he was surprised to find unbelief in the office, when the cry missions declared: before the churches was, 'Go forward.' He thought the r-.'port showed us on the ·"It has not been unknown, to those ascending, not the descending scale. Let curious to learn all they might know the churches see that we were confident about the affairs of the Cause, that the and advancing and they would catch our support of the work of Foreign Missions, spirit; but if they saw us retreating, under the care of our Board, comes very what could they do but follow? largely from a few individuals. If these were removed by death, or were their "And with regard to the appropriamany resources to shrink up, humanly tions, both home and foreign: speaking, the affairs of the Board would be crippled in a way that only years of "Dr. Fowler asked whether the Miseffort could repair. These benefactors sionary Society is run for the sake of the belong to the generation that is passing treasury, or in the interest of the away, and the Church may not long en- churches under Divine providence." joy the liberality of all of them. Few as they have been, fewer are rising to take The cause had not then laid hold their places. The Church ought to be grateful, that these benefactors have actually on the life or wealth of been spared so long. It has been longer than was needea, by the churches, to de- the churches. There was in 1877 velop the thousands of smaller fountains of liberality into steady and reliable but one ordained foreign missionsources of income for this great work of the Church. This ought to have been ary to each 40 ministers in the done, and done so well, that these benefactors of the past and present might home church among the Presbycontemplate the day of their departure with calmness, as far as these interests terians as compared with 1 to 24 are concerned. today, while the total gifts to "But, as things have been, and are, they must often feel, and others must foreign missions were seventy-five feel with them, that they have perhaps had a faith beyond their generation; and that they have been chiefly responsible

cents per capita as compared with English Governess at the Court of Siam-A. H. Leonowens. $2.03 today. The Oldest and Newest Empire-W.

The foreign missionary concert Speer. Social Life of the Chinese-Justin was an institution and a power in Doolittle. many churches in the seventies. Siam;. Its Government, Manners and and it lasted on for some years Customs-No A. McDonald. – afterwards. Once a month the Indian Journals-R. Heber.

China and the Gospel-W. Muirhead. church prayer meeting was turned Protestant Foreign Missions – T. Christlieb. into a "Concert of prayer for Mis- Among the Turks-C. Hamlin. in sions" and month by month the Life, Wanderings and Labours whole world was passed under sur- Eastern Africa-C. New. Forty Years in the Turkish Empirevey and the church publications E. D. G. Prime.

were drawn upon for news items Four Years in Ashantee-F. A. Ram- and letters from the field. Many seyer and J. Kuhne. Life of Alexander Duff-G. Smith. of these pUblications c a l' r i e d Recollections of Alexander Duff-L. B.

monthly concert departments and Day. Life of William Ellis-J. E. Ellis. specialized month by month on Mary and I: Forty Years with the presenting the assigned country Sioux-So R. Riggs. and information regarding it.· This Life of John Coleridge Patteson-C. M. Yonge. institution has disappeared and is Life and Times of David Zeisbergeratoned for as well as may be by E. DeSchweinitz. our modern mission study class. Heroes of the Mission Field-W. P. Walsh. But is this holding its ground? Memoir of Ann H. Judson-J. D.

Missionary Books, 1870·1880 Knowles.

Memoir of the Life and Episcopate of George A. Selwyn-H. W. Tucker.

It is interesting to recall the mis- Crowned in Palm-Iand-R. H. Nassau.

sionary books which appeared in Religions of China-J. Legge. the decade 1870 to 1880. A few of Indian Wisdom-M. Williams. Hinduism-M. Williams. these were: The Land of the Veda-W. Butler.

Last Journals of David Livingstone. Conflict of Christianity with Heathen- Twelve Months in Madagascar-J. ism-G. Uhlhorn. Mullens. How I Found Livingstone-H. M.

Stanley. Forty Years' Work in Polynesia-A. Through the Dark Continent-H. M. W. Murray. Stanley. Life in the Southern Isles-W. W. Fell. The Foreign Missionary – M. J. Foundation Laying Knowlton. There were almost no union or On Missions-F. M. Muller. cooperative missionary undertak- The Great Conquest-F. F. Ellinwood.

Christian Missions-J. H. Seelye. ings half a century ago. The first These for Those: Our Indebtedness to of the great world missionary con- Foreign Missions-W. Warren. ferences was held in London in Medireval Missions-T. Smith. Our Life in China-Helen S. C. 1888. Prior to that there had been Nevius. the Liverpool Conference in 1RSO, Twenty Years Among the Mexicans- the Mildmay Conference in 1878 M. Rankin. Daughters of Syria-E. M. Thompson. and on the field, the Shanghai Con- Women of the Arabs-H. H. Jessup. ference of 1877, the Allahabad Con- Romance of Missions-M. A. West. Woman and Her Saviour in Persia. ference in 1872-3 and the Calcutta History of Protestant Missions in In- Conference of 1882-3, and the dia-M. A. Sherring. Osaka Conference of 1883. There Indian Missionary Manual-J. Mur. was, however, a great body of solid, doch. quiet work going on. Men of great The Mikado's Empire-W. E. Griffis.

ability and devotion, many of them There was need of such subscholars, were mastering languages stantial foundation laying. In and founding the churches: to America the study of comparative name only a few American mis- religion had not yet beg;un and sionaries, Hepburn, V e r b e c k, there was little general accurate Davis, Greene, Williams, Thomp- knowledge of the background and son, Harris, Lambuth in Japan; conditions of the foreign mission Nevius, Mateer, Goodrich, Shef- task. Today there is a very wide field, Ashmore, Baldwin, Corbett, general knowledge but it may be Fulton, Yates in China; Forman, doubted whether it has advanced Newton, Hume, Ewing, Thoburn, very far in its accuracy or ade- Clough, William Taylor, in India; quacy. We have today many of Bliss, Hamlin, Shedd, Wilson, Jes- the same misapprehensions both of sup, Watson, Lansing in the Near the non-Christian religions and of East; Chamberlain, Lane, Simon- Christianity which we had fifty ton, Drees, Trumbull, in Latin years ago. And it would be easy to America. Then in the Secretary- duplicate from the literature of ship at home were N. G. Clark, that time almost every missionary Cobb, Murdock, Reid, Ellinwood. and anti-missionary view current There are no better men serving now. The important question is the cause today abroad or at home. one of proportion and tendencies. Does the cause have less or more If there were no great interde- hold upon the conscience and heart nominational conferences in the of the Church? Are the convicseventies, there were, none the tions which sustain the enterprise less, great missionary occasions. weaker and weakening or stronger The annual meetings of the and strengthening? Is the work American Board were events. of the missionary conceived now in Mark Hopkins was then the Presi- different terms from fifty years dent of the Board and the foreign ago? It is easy to answer yes or mission meetings in many of the no, but it is not easy for one to denominational conventions and as- form a really competent and unsemblies were marked by notable biased judgment. The next fifty or presentations of the cause. It was even twenty-five years will have to in 1881 that the Ely Volume was answer for us. Our own conviction published, at that time the greatest is one of firm and dauntless concontribution yet made to the litera- fidence and hope. ture of missions.

HENRY WARD BEECHER ON MISSIONS-FIFTY YEARS AGO I T IS thought by some that the spirit of missions is dead. Dead? It does not even sleep. What is the spirit of missions? Mission means "sent forth." When the sun forgets to send forth its light and warmth. and shed summer upon the face of the dying winter; to throw its influence abroad over all the earth. then will divine love in the human heart forget its mission. Mission means benevolence; mission means brotherhood; mission means that spirit which, looking over the earth, recognizes that God made all mankind of one blood. And that knowledge it is that is to make us blessed. Let us realize it. Let the world have its legacy, its birthright, at last.

in the Making-Just Fifty Years

Notable Events Recorded in the January-February Issue of the REVIEW 1878 The first nurn/Jer, edited by Rev. Royal G. Wilder, was published in Princeton, N. J.

The aim-to help develop foreign missionary interest, and to double the amount of giving, praying, going and working in the Cause of Christ.

*** Rev. George L. Mackay of Formosa reports, as a result of five years' work, eleven helpers and eight students, eight Christian chapels with daily preaching, seventy communicants and a hospital.

*** Under the ministry of the Rev. John G. Paton the entire population of two islands of the New Hebrides, Aneityum and Aniwa, are reported to have abandoned idolatry, with its cruel and bloody rites, and to have embraced Christianity.

*** As a result of Henry M. Stanley's journeys three missions have been established in Central Africa-C. M. S. at Uganda, on Victoria Nyanza; the L. M. S. on Lake Tanganyika; the Scotch Presbyterian Mission (with Robert Laws) on Lake Nyasa.

*** The Queen of Madagascar has liberated all the slaves in her dominions by public proclamation. * ". * A mission established at Fort Wrangel, Alaska, by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

*** Interdenominational missionary conferences held in Shanghai, China, and in Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.

*** A wonderful Christward movement reported among Spanish Jews in Oran, Algeria. Church thronged every Sunday.

*** Missionary semi-centennial celebrated in the South Sea Islands. The king of Friendly Islands (Tonga), issued royal proclamation, order- ing the anniversary of the Wesleyan Mission to be observed as a public holiday.

*** English Wesleyans report that in the Fiji Islands, formerly noted for ~annibalism, now bells ring at a certain hour each day when all the families engage in family prayers-each in its own home. There are 1,621 native Wesleyan preachers in the Islands.

*** A religious revolution in Mexico, caused by a controversy between the Church and State; confiscation of $20,000,000 worth of Roman Catholic Church property; establishment of civil marriage laws; abolition of monastic orders.

*** American Baptist mission in India, under Rev. John E. Clough, re- ports 522 baptisms since March 1, 1876; and 105 in a single day.

*** Alexander Mackay of Uganda Mission, Africa, reports slave caravans passing his station every day with almost 100 children in chains.

11

total number of Protestant foreign missionaries reported

all lands was 2,110. (Today 29,188.) *** The number of ordained foreign missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 120. (Today they number 409; total missionary force 1,606.) *** Among the missionaries who recently sailed for the mission fields are named: Rev. George William Knox to Japan (Presbyterian); Rev. Robert McLean to Chile, South America, (Presbyterian); Miss Hattie Noyes to South China (Presbyterian); Rev. W. L. Curtis to Japan and Rev. Thomas D. Christie to Turkey (American Board).

Fifty Years of Bible Translation and Circulation BY ERIC M. NORTH, Ph.D., New York AB8ooia<tc Scorctm'Y of the American Bible Society T OWARD that new Pentecost where every man shall be able to read the Bible in his own tongue, the last half century records striking progresS. .

At the beginning of the period, some portion of the great source book of spiritual truth and life had been translated into 380 languages and dialects. In many of these only one or two books of the Bible had appeared, but in the following fifty years the whole Bible was printed in 42 of these languages and the entire New Testament in aU additional 24 of these languages.

Not only have these languages been thus enriched by the completion of the New Testament or the whole Bible, but in these fifty years some part of the Bible has been translated and printed in 470 additional languages and dialects in which no part of the Scriptures had previously been printed. In twenty-two of these, the whole Bible appeared, and in sixty-four more the entire New Testament.

Among the languages in which the entire Bible appeared in complete form for the ftrst time within these ftfty years are Japanese, Korean, nine Chinese dialects (each spoken by millions of people in that populous land), Modern Armenian, Ruthenian, six of the major languages of the Philippines, Siamese, as well as many in the languages of Africa, of India, and of the islands of the sea.

Several notable revisions or new translations have appeared in the fifty years. The revision of the Authorized Version of 1881 and 1885, and the American Standard Revised Version of 1901, the "Union" version in Chinese, the Spanish Version Moderna, the Portuguese so-called "Brazilian" Version, are examples among many.

The kingdom of Christ has been advanced by these fresh conquests of the world's languages. But, translation and publication are not enough. The Book must be placed in the hands of the people. Figures are not available for estimating the whole circulation of the Scriptures in the year 1877. In that year, however, the two great Bible societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society, issued a little over three and one half million copies of Bibles, Testaments and integral portions of the Bible. In 1927, the issues of these societies reached a total of over twenty million copies.

These are great achievements-yet, how much, how much remains undone!

12

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, Constantinople MissionaTY of the American Board of Commissioncr8 tor Foreign j[issiotls.; 189fJ- T H E first missionaries to advance on the western front as Turkey sailed from America well, till in January, 1878, they in 1819, and the first stations agreed to an armistice at the very were established there about one gates of Constantinople. The hundred years ago. The missionary hastily drawn-up Treaty of San situation therefore of 1877 may be Stefano in March was superseded taken as representing the result of in July by the Treaty of Berlin, by approximately the first h a I f- which Roumania, Serbia, Montecentury of missionary effort, and negro, Bulgaria and E a s t ern as such, may be compared with the Roumelia won varying degrees of situation today after a little over independence, and the regions of a century of work. Kars and Ardahan were ceded to Political Conditions Russia. It was. a terrible disaster, and only the iron hand and ruthless The decay of the military power absolutism of Abdul Hamid pre- of Turkey marked the disintegra- vented complete internal disrup- tion and downfall of the Ottoman tion.

Empire. The year 1877 was most Compare all this with the situa- significant in this decline. Turkish tion of 1927. Turkey has again degeneracy, checked by foreign gone through a military struggle, aid during the Crimean War, had lasting from 1911 to 1922, in which appeared again in the reckless ex- she has lost Tripoli in Africa, travagance of Sultan Abdul Aziz. practically all her European terri- But, in the ominous phrase of cur- tory, all the Aegean Islands but rent parlance, Aziz "was suicided" two, also Arabia, Mesopotamia, in 1876; and after a few months Palestine and Syria, while she has Abdul Hamid II came to the regained Kars and Ardahan as the throne. Serbia however had de- price of friendship with Russia.

clared war, June 30, 1876, and all In the process, T u r key has the efforts of the new Sultan to banished the Sultan and Caliph, restore peace were unavailing. with the whole Imperial family, Much against his own inclination, and has assumed the name and he granted a Constitution, and as- form of a republic, with a briT- sembled a Parliament, but dis- liant military genius, Moustafa missed it again in a few weeks, and Kemal Pasha, as President. By banished his progressive Grand the practical elimination of the Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in February, Armenians and Greeks, Turkey is 1877. Russia declared war on left to the Turks, except for the Turkey April 19, 1877, and the still considerable populations of eastern fortresses of Kars, Arda- Kurds, Circassians, Lazes, Yuruks, han, and Erzroum fell in rapid Jews and others. The country is succession. Despite the heroic de- now intensely nationalistic, and fence of Plevna, in the Balkans, moderately but surprisingly prothe Russian armies continued to gressive, with a small and well- 13

trained army, practically no navy, descriptions in Cyrus Hamlin's and its capital removed from Con- "Among the Turks," published in stantinople to Angora. The capit- 1877, and Henry O. Dwight's ulations with foreign powers have "TurkisR Life in War Time," pub- lished in 1878. Abdul Aziz by his 'TURKISH WOMEN OF YESTERDAY extravagance and his ministers by their incompetence, had so hopevanished, and Europe treats with lessly increased the foreign debts Turkey on a basis of equality. that in 1875 interest on the public Turkey has apparently no terri- debt absorbed half the revenue of torial ambitions, but is determined the Empire. At length, in 1881, to be mistress in her own house. an International Commission took over the administration of the How hopeless the Christian mis- Ottoman Public Debt, thus ending sionary leaders of 1878 were as that chaos. Public health was at to any progressive spirit among the a low ebb, and serious outbreaks Turks, is shown by the following of cholera, plague, and other disexcerpt from the Annual Repo:L"t of eases were common. Not only Constantinople Statistics for that Moslem women, but except in the year. It is in such utter contrast larger cities their Christian sisters, to the actual facts of today as to be now an anachronism. It says: THE PRESENT-DAY RULER OF TURKEY, "As to the Turk himself, it should AND HIS DIVORCED WIFE ever be borne in mind that all reform for him must begin and pro- were carefully veiled; the women's ceed from without. If left to sections on steamers and horsecars himself, what he has been he al- were jealously screened off, and ways wiIl be; but it is the prayer woman was generally regarded as of many that he may not be left to little above a chattel. In 1877 there himself, and it would seem as if God were hearing the prayer." God has, however, answered that prayer in a very different way, and not through foreign intervention or control.

Social and Economic Conditions Demoralization and anarchy of a most trying sort followed the Russo-Turkish war. Read the vivid

TURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

were two short lines of railway ex- past fifty years that it is hard to tending east from Smyrna, to grasp all the advance that has been Kassaba and Aidin respectively, made. The discovery of several completed in 1866, and two from soft coal deposits; the introduction Constantinople, one northwest to of electricity in the larger cities Philippopolis, and the other south- for lighting and transportation; east to Nicomedia, completed in the construction of through lines 1872. There was no connection of railroad which now connect Conwith the European railroad system. stantinople with Palestine and There were a few steamers plying Egypt, and with Vienna and Paris; on the Bosphorus and a few en- the formation of banks and ingaged in coastwise traffic. The surance companies, and the intropostoffice and telegraph facilities duction of agricultural machinery as well as the development of were largely under for e i g n mines-all this has stimulated the management. In the homes of the A GROUP OF TURKISH WOMEN 'l'ODAY IN 'fFllTI CONS~'ANl'INOPLE COLLI!JGE FOR WOMEN people there were few kerosene commercial life of the country.

lamps; most people used home- But even greater and more radical made tallow candles, and charcoal have been the changes in social in braziers, or mangals, was the life, due to the emancipation of ordinary method of heating the women; higher ideals of family houses of the better classes. Ex- life CUlminating in the abolition of ports and imports were very few polygamy; and more sanitary indeed, and there was no big busi- methods of living, stimUlated by ness. As examples of what civiliza- better medical knowledge and the tion could mean, the homes of the passing of fatalism.

missionaries were places of much Educational Conditions curiosity and attraction, the great .

marvels of which were the cabinet Fifty 'years ago, the Turkish organ, the sewing machine, and the Ministry of Public Instruction was str.angely un-Turkish dress of the a young and inexperienced orgatli- foreign madama. zation. The first government reg- Social and economic conditions Ulations for public education had have changed so gradually in the been formulated in 1860. It was

T RANS P ORTAT ION OF YESTERDAY IN TU RKEY-. DONKEY CARAVAN not until 1868 that the first institu- appreciated or largely developed. tion of higher education on really On the other hand, four Amerimodern lines, the Galata Serai, a can colleges had been established lycee on French models and with in Turkey previous to 1877, Robert French supervision, was estab- at Constantinople, Armenia (afterlished by the Ottoman Government. wards Euphrates) at Harpout, Not until 1901 was the Imperial Central Turkey at Aintab, and the University' organized at Con- Syrian Protestant at Beirut. These, stantinople. In 1877, the vast with a combined student registramaj ority of Turkish schools were tion of over five hundred, were doeither primary schools in the inga great work, giving to the mosques for the smaller children of young men of the land a liberal the district, or else medreses, or education along American lines, theological schools, where young and with the Bible holding a men were trained in Mohammedan central place in the curriculum. theology, or the Koran and the There were many schools for girls, traditions, for a life of religious of elementary or high school leadership. Only the first elements grade, though the first college for of mathematics were taught, girls, now called Constantinople history and geography were closed Woman's College, was not raised books. Even the Koran and the to the rank of a college till 1890. traditions were rather memorized Three theological seminaries, at than explained or understood. Marsovan, Harpout, and Marash, Many persons with good powers were training young men for committed the entire Koran to leadership in the evangelical memory, earning thereby the title churches. of hafiz, or keeper. By rare ex- Probably the most encouraging cl!ption, an occasional woman 'could feature of the reforms instituted read; but public opinion generally in Turkey by the new republican classed women as incapable of regime is the attention being given education, and Turkish girls were to education. Not only have wellnot allowed by the GoveJ,"nment to managed high schools for both boys attend the American schools, nor and girls been established by would their parents have any de- Turks, but a Normal School for sire to send them there. Condi- men and another for women are tions among Armenian and Greek training teachers for all the lower girls were better, but even there, schools. The various departments female education was not highly of the Turkish University have

been raised in their standards, and, in educational and charaCter-build- most surprising of all, all branches ing standards. Although since the have been opened to women as war Euphrates and Central Turkey well, and we now see Turkish Colleges, as well as those at Merzi- women, unveiled, sitting side by foun, Sivas, Marash and Van have side with the men in the courses in been unable to reopen, the two col- law, medicine, arts, etc.; and leges at Constantinople and Inter- Turkish women have been admitted national College at Smyrna have to the bar, and are practicing gone on uninterruptedly, as has medicine. Government inspectors Beirut University, no longer with- examine carefully into the com- in the bounds of Turkey. And petence of the teachers, and the there are today high schools for grade of their diplomas, or certif- boys functioning in Tarsus and icates, and also into the sanitary Constantinople, and high schools conditions, air and light facilities, for girls in Smyrna, Constanti- program and schedule of the nople, Brousa, Merzifoun .and schools. Turkish history and Adana, besides a prepa.ratory Turkish geography are required school for both sexes in Constanti- subjects in every school, and must nople. All are full to capacity, and be taught even in foreign schools a very large proportion of the by Turks only. A larger proportion pupils are Turks.

of the Turkish national budget is A thorough and drastic revision spent for education than was the of the educational laws of the case before the war. country has given more emphasis There are many French schools to nationalistic training and to the today in Turkey, and a few British; Turkish language, and has com- but the American still hold the lead pletely secularized all schools. As TRANSPORTATION TODAY IN TURKEY-THE "IRON HORSE" AT STAMBOUL STA'l'ION 2

AN OLD-TIME FlUE DEPARTMENT IN CONSTANTINOPLE a result, the study of the Koran, thus in contrast to the direct rewhich was central in all Turkish sults, in the establishment of primary schools, is forbidden, as is churches and schools and the transthat of the Bible in the curriculum lation of the Bible into the various of the mission schools. These languages: (a) The religious and American schools, however, are not moral influence of the preaching, only still known as Christian in the market-place, in Greek and schools, but have a very real and Armenian churches, etc. (b) The influential Christian atmosphere, organization of Sunday schools and and in spite of restrictions they Bible classes in Gregorian congreare doing a valuable work. Besides gations, more enlightened views, this, voluntary extra-curriculum and less superstition. (c) Changes Bible study is sometimes feasible. of sentiment and practice in moral In a number of instances American questions; less of falsehood, promissionaries have been teaching fanity and obscenity, and a better English classes in Turkish schools, observance of Sunday. (d) Inat the request of the Turkish creased interest in education, with authorities. While it has been colleges as an outgrowth, and the found best to transfer theological adoption of missionary textbooks. training to points outside the (e) An increased newspaper circucountry, a beginning has been made lation. (f) The civilizing influence in the line of agricultural training of the missionary's home, his and industrial work in Turkey. ' wagon, his sewing-machine, etc. In 1877 there were in the empire Religious Conditions including Bulgaria, 132 mission- aries in four missions; 90 churches An article published in 1877 with 5,000 members, 285 places of gave the following six as the main worship and 25,000 adherents, and indirect results of missionary ef- 10,000 pupils in mission schools. fort up to that time, placing them

1!l28] 'rURKEY-FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

PART OF A MODER" FIRE D~]PART)!ENT IN S:'.IYRNA , ASIATIC TURKEY It will be convenient to survey all political or civil functions, and the changes of the last fifty years are recognized merely as the chief in the religious status of Turkey priests of their respective com- under three heads, taking respec- munities, with dioceses practically tively the conditions in the an- limited to the 200,000 Greeks and cient churches, in the evangelical the 70,000 Armenians of the city churches, and among Moslems. of Constantinople, though there (1) Gregorian and Orthodox are a few thousands of Armenians Churches. In 1877 the old Patri- in various parts of Anatolia. By archate organizations of the the exchange of populations, car- Armenian and Greek Churches, as ried out under the supervision of authorized by Mohammed II, the the League of Nations, there are no Conqueror, in the 15th century, Greeks left in Turkey outside that were still religio-political, and each city. And while the Greek and millet, or nationality, constituted Armenian communities still have an imperium in imperio, having its their school systems, these can no own tax-gathering system, its own longer include religious teaching.

courts, its own schools, and even (2) Evangelical Churches. Of its own police. Further, the Ecu- the 5,000 members and 25,000 ad- menical Patriarch of the Greek herents of the Protestant churches Orthodox Church claimed spiritual of '1877, hardly any remain in control over the Orthodox com- Turkey outside Constantinople. In- munities in Roumania, Bulgaria, deed by 1910 it was estimated that Serbia, Montenegro and Greece, as about 100,000 claimed to be Prot- well as Turkey; and in theory he estants, and the 140 churches en- was higher than the Patriarchs of rolled nearly 15,000 members. And Jerusalem, Antioch, Alexandria or today the four churches in Con- Russia. Today these Patriarchs at stantinople are all that are left, Constantinople have been shorn of with the exception of two or three

weak and apparently temporary the sheriat, or Moslem law based organizations in other towns. Yet on the Koran and the traditions, the disaster is not nearly as bad has been wiped out, and modern as these figures would indicate. courts, based on the European For the awful explosion that hurled codes of law, set up in their places.

the mangled remains of these And a Moslem professor of psy- churches out of the country, has chology in the Turkish University led to the formation of Evangelical brings to his class the Gospel of churches, communities and schools Matthew, and reads them the in France, Bulgaria, Greece, the Beatitudes, recommending these as Caucasus, Syria, and Egypt; and the foundation of all ethical teach- among these Greek and Armenian ing! The Koran, regarded hereto- refugees in Syria and Greece, the fore as untranslatable because of missionaries have started colleges the sacredness of the language, has and high schools to train the been translated into Turkish and is leaders of the future. So that while freely circulated. Most of the pil- the Evangelical community in lars of Islam – the five daily Turkey has dwindled terribly, its prayers, the annual fast of Rama- vitality is proven by the vigor and zan, the pilgrimage to Mecca-are deep spirituality of its continuation being neglected or disregarded. It work in many other quarters. is indeed a day of change.

(3) The Mohammedans. In 1877 In Conclusion the Moslem world recognized the Sultan with a sort of awe as the In 1877, the Mission Boards in Shadow of God on Earth, Caliph of America were still suffering from all Moslems, and head of their re- the religious demoralization follow- ligious life. In 1924, the Caliph, ing the civil war; and retrench- already shorn of every vestige of ment and diminished salaries political or civil power, was given affected the work in Turkey. More- just two hours to get ready his per- over the demoralization and the sonal belongings, and was shipped anarchy following the war of 1876- out of the country with his whole 8 in the Balkans seriously inter- family into permanent exile by his fered with missionary work. This fellow-Moslems. A whole volume has its parallel today, in the up- waits to be written on the story heavals following the world war, of Turkish emancipation from the both in Turkey and in America, as religio-civil control of Islam. The well as elsewhere. Yet the mission- change is so far-reaching, and its ary work went right on then, and possible consequences so amazing, is going right on now. These fifty that one can hardly yet visualize years have seen famines and pesti- it. The once-dreaded soltas, or lence, earthquake, fire and sword, students in the Moslem schools of the terrible massacres of 1895, theology, no longer exist, and all 1909, 1915, and 1922; the Turco- these theological schools, or med- Italian, Balkan, Second Balkan, reses, are closed. So too the dervish World, and Greek wars, and other orders, those mystics of Islam, great calamities. But the Kingdom have been disbanded and their of God, which is the rule of our places of worship closed. And the Divine Master in the hearts of men, entire system of Moslem religious is marching on, and will win the courts, for the administration of allegiance of all nations.

on Recent Missionary

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions mHY be used to test your knowledge of the recent history of missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 70, but do not consult them without first attempting to answer the questions. You will be interested in your score.

1. What young Scottish weaver girl became a famous missionary to Africa and was decorated by King George V for "meritorious service"?

2. What famous medical. missionary served as best man at a White House wedding?

3. What famous missionary to Africa worked "in the long grass" for twenty-two years before taking his first furlough?

4. What missionary, still at work in the Philippines, was the first Protestant missionary to the Islands?

5. What great pioneer missionary organization celebrated its bicentenary in London in the first year of the twentieth century?

6. At the centenary of the Haystack Meeting in Williamstown in 1906 what change was proposed in Mills' famous motto, "We can do it if we will"?

7. What ex-president of the United States laid the cornerstone of a missionary school in the heart of Africa?

8. What young Christian convert in India took the vow of a, sadhu soon after his baptism and has preached the Gospel throughout India and in many parts of the world?

9. When and where was the National Missionary Society of India founded?

10. What medical missionary, whose father and grandfather were both medical missionaries, is at the head of the Woman's Medical College of South India, at Vellore?

11. What Christian Tsimshean Indian has been appointed successor of William Duncan, founder of New Metlakahtla, Alaska?

12. What two missionary martyrs, one in the nineteenth century, the other in the twentieth, bore the same name?

13. On the centenary of what event was a "Day of Prayer for the Moslem World" observed at Tokat, Turkey?

14. What threatened extinction to the cause of Christ in China in the closing year of the nineteenth century?

15. What American missionary, president of a Christian college in India for thirty years, was made a "Knight Commander of the Indian Empire"?

16. What Methodist missionary who contracted leprosy early in her career in India, is still at work among the lepers of Chandag Heights?

17. On what occasion did three great statesmen, a past, the present. and a future president of the United States, appear on the same platform in behalf of foreign missions?

18. Who was the first famous missionary to win a martyr's crown in the twentieth century?

19. What missionary to Alaska was the first white man to reach the summit of Mt. McKinley?

20. Why is September 2, 1905, called the "Birthday of New China"?

– -, 21

GREAT MISSIONARIES OF THE LAST HALF

(1) R ev. JlIme~ C. Hephnrll, 'M.n., 11Ii Rfol ionll.l',Y of tllC Pl't'sh.Yt(~ l'jall Chul't'h (U. ~ . …) , .Tapan. 1841 to 189~.

( 2) Rev. •lohn W. Butler, D.D.. llli i:'sioJl: II",r Ill' jl14~ Ilethotli:st 1'~p i ~{ 'l Pil l (,hnn: h (North), Mexico, 187'1 t o 1!)]~ .

( 3 ) R ev. Ja coh Chamberlllln, M .D ., nl1 ::;8 101lI11',:,' uf the I~t!fo nlU.'tl Clllll' clL ilJ Amerh-u. India , 1800 to 1908.

(4) J. Huds on Taylor. M.n.c.S .. Chin a Inland ~"fission, 1854 t o 1!)05. (5) R ev . John G. Pa ton, D.n., Scotch llIissioliary of the Presbyterian Church. 'l'he New liebrides, 1858 to 1906.

22

MISSIONARY LEADERS·OF

YEARS AGO BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., Toronto, Canada PHILLIPS BROOKS divided century and the beginning of the leaders into three classes, men twentieth, has been called the of strong personality, men of Brotherhood Era. In quick successuperior knowledge and men who sion Brotherhoods multiplied, have some indefinable thing, called largely under denominational holiness. The latter are the saints names. They express the universal who constitute the reinforcements hunger for fellowship, inspir,ed by of history. The saints have not al- the fellowship of the Elder Brother. ways had strong personality, or . Amongst the brotherhoods may commanding intelligence, although be classified mission conferences, many of them have been eminently although, more inclusive, they are gifted in both respects. But they interdenominational and i n t e r- had something more effective, and national and their objective is the have been the salt of the earth. brotherhood of the world.

They blazed the path. Their ex- "One far-off divine event ample kindled the faith of the To which the whole creation moves-"

Church and inspired her devotion. That is the larger patriotism not The world knows it not, but they confined by any geographical are the true leaders and will be boundaries nor by personal conrecognized in the end of the day. siderations. It recognizes that God Where are they? Everywhere, "hath made of one blood all nations scattered in every land and clime, of men to dwell on the face of the the hidden ones, who but oc- earth."· casionally have been heard speak In March 1860 there was held in out of the darkness. Golaz, of the Liverpool a General Conference on French Mission to Senegambia, as foreign Missions at which were well as his wife died within a year present one hundred and twenty- after their arrival. His farewell five missionaries, members of Miswords were, "Do not be dis- sion Boards and a few of their couraged if the first laborers fall principal supporters. Membership in the field. Their graves will mark was confined to the British Isles, the way for their successors who but proved a great inspiration. will march past with great strides." Missionary information was then Such messages, and they are not so widely distributed as now.

many, are infectious. They are the The multitude in Jerusalem kept motive power of Christian activity silence as Barnabas and Paul deand enthusiasm and have tempted cIared the wonders that God had many followers. The saints are an wrought amongst the Gentiles at undying race. In modern times their hands. So at the Liverpool they have become better known. Conference, all gave reverent at- Organization has assembled them tention and their hearts burned and brought them into the light. within them as they heard reports The end of the nineteenth of the Lord's doings in many lands.

23

Seventeen years later the impres- Legge the sinologue of Oxford, Dr.

sion grew that the time had come Hudson Taylor of China, and Dr.

for another conference. Mission A. C. Thompson of the Prudential work had been greatly extended, Committee of the American Board.

workers native and foreign had These are but samples. They multiplied, mission interest had were a distinguished assembly, all deepened amongst old and young, of whom, either because of experi- liberality had developed, and the ence on the foreign field or as Church was coming to recognize administrators, are entitled to be the evangelization of the world as recognized as leaders.

her responsibility. It seems invidious to discrimi- The time had come when Boards nate by special reference when all should consider questions of comity are so worthy. How inadequate and 'cooperation, the qualifications characterization must be! Who can of the missionary and the cultiva- portray the lives of Krapf or Jud- tion of the native pastor with a son or Livingstone or Henry view to greater efficiency. It was Martyn-men who lived in faith of supreme importance t hat and died on their knees-yet like foundations be securely laid and Moses saw the promised land only the accumulated experience of all from afar. As well try to describe missions be brought to bear to the the heroes of the eleventh of He- advantage of all. Accordingly on brews who subdued kingdoms and the 20th of June 1877, exactly fifty wrought righteousness. It is one years ago, a number of men in- thing to see and hear these men in terested in missions met in the conference, in friendly surround- Committee' Rooms of the British ings but another thing to see them and Foreign Bible Society under down in the mine amid the dark- the Presidency of the Earl of ness and brutality of heathenism.

Shaftesbury. They, after discus- With respect to all only two or sion, agreed that a conference be three can be even named within the called in the autumn of 1878 and limitations of our space.

preparations were begun. The The Earl of Shaftesbury, Presi- Conference met in Mildmay Park, dent of the Conference, was so North London, on the 21,st of notable a philanthropist that his October, 1878, and unlike the 1860 name became a household word.

Conference had large representa- He explored the slums of the tion from Europe and America. It British metropolis so as to be able was a select assembly, amongst to speak from personal observation them many recognized leaders, on the social conditions of the such as the Earl of Shaftesbury, working classes. He refused to Sir Wm. Muir, and Robert N. join the administration of Sir Cust of England, R. W. Dodge of Robert Peel, because of Sir Beirut, Dr. Andrew Watson of Robert's opposition to the Ten Egypt, Dr. Bliss of Constantinople, Hour Bill, which afterwards cul- Eugene Stock of the Church Mis- minated in the Factory Act of sionary Society, Dr. Donald Fraser 1874. He was for forty years and Dr. Oswald Dykes of the President of the Ragged School English Presbyterian Board, Dr. Union. He was a principal pro- Fleming Stevenson of the Irish moter of Reformatory and Refuge Presbyterian Mission, Dr. James Movements and of the Y. M. C. A. He was ever at the service of any said that he handled a correspond- philanthropic movement he could ence of 10,000 letters a year, and touch helpfully. How appropriate- toured mission fields, all in addi- ly was such a man, although not tion to the claims of the pastoral himself a missionary, chosen to care of a large congregation in the preside at a conference assembled homeland.

to "consider the largest philan- Such were the men, that under thropic movement in the world. a great sense of responsibility con- Dr. James Legge was there and sulted and waited and prayed at was then sixty-two years of age. the Conference of 1878. Other He went to China in 1839 and be- great assemblies succeeded, such as cause of closed doors spent the the London Convention of 1888, the first three years in Malacca, in New York Convention of 1900, the charge of the Anglo-Chinese col- Edinburgh Convention of 1910, lege. He then went to Hong Kong and the Panama Congress of 1916.

where he lived for thirty years. The latter two were more highly Missions in China were then in organized and discussions were their infancy. He became impressed guided by carefully prepared re- with the importance of mission- ports of commissions on the sub- aries having a knowledge of jects under consideration, which Chinese culture and began a trans- reports were in the hands of the lation of the Chinese Classics, members. They constitute a scien- which was completed only a few tific library on the principal aspects years before his death in 1897. In of the foreign mission enterprise.

addition he wrote the "Life and In addition to these periodic con- Teachings of Confucius" and the ferences, so comprehensive and "Life and Teachings of Mencius." important, must be named the not He also wrote on the "Religions of less important annual conferences, China" and other books fitted to which enjoy the benefits of the equip missionaries for their work. larger and also include a wider In 1876 a chair was established in constituency in the churches Oxford University on Chinese represented. Memories of the early Language and Literature, which years of the Foreign Mission Con- Dr. Legge filled for the remaining ference of North America will be twenty years of his life. sacred so long as memory lasts, be- The only other name that can cause of the revered leaders who be mentioned here is Dr. Wm. were in evidence in these days, who Fleming Stevenson, although it have now passed to their reward.

seems a crime to pass over such They were not in evidence in the men as Pastor Gosner, Dr. James sense of being obtrusive, on the Stewart of Livingstonia and Hud- contrary, their disposition was son Taylor, for they were all g-reat to stand in the shadow. An out- leaders. What a plethora of gifts standing characteristic of these and graces God has conferred upon annual conferences has been a the foreign mission enterprise! It beautiful spirit of modesty and surely has His special approval. self-effacement. These gatherings .Dr. Fleming Stevenson was an- have never been troubled with the other Pastor Harms, in zeal for rising member, who feels it to be the evangelization of the world. He his duty to express himself on spoke and wrote and labored. It is every subject that comes up. Nor

was' the Conference afHicted with new mission movements, amongst the assumed modesty that refuses students, women of the Church, to speak when a contribution might the foreign department of the Y.

be made. "Behold how good and M. C. A., and the young people's pleasant it is for brethren to dwell organizations. They all came in his together in unity." There have al- day and he gave them his approval ways been present men who had and benediction. Alongside of Dr.

labored in the field and could give Ellinwood there lingers in memory flesh and blood to discussions that a sweet savour of the presence and were always in danger of becoming life of Dr. Henry N. Cobb, who for abstract and intangible, whilst twenty-seven years served as Sec- others of long experience in ad- retary of the Board of Foreign ministration had developed almost Missions of the Reformed Church intuitional sagacity in dealing with . in America. He was a man of delicate problems. singular winsomeness of character, One thinks instinctively of such having a gentle courtesy that never men as Dr. F. F. ElIinwood, Dr. forsook him, in the midst of earnest Judson Smith, Dr. Henry Mabie, discussion and under weighty re- Dr. Henry, N. Cobb, Dr. A. B. sponsibility. He carried with him Leonard, Dr. John Gillespie, Dr. a sense of the Unseen which was J as. S. Dennis, and others who evidenced in the life of the Con- have entered into their rewards. ference.

Probably all who were present These leaders of a half century in those early conferences would ago have been followed by others approve of giving Dr. Ellinwood a who have been for a generation first place. He gave thirty-seven recognized by all the churches as years to the foreign mission work large contributors by pen and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. voice, and who, happily, are still A., and during all these years was with us, and their bow abides in recognized as a leader in the strength.

highest sense. He had prophetic Carlyle said, "As I take it, uni- vision and scientific accuracy in versal history, the history of what thought and presentation, and an man has accomplished in the world, open mind for new suggestions. is at bottom the history of the great He welcomed the developments of men who have worked here."

Nothing could be more unequivocal than the missionary commission . "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Yet while century followed century, this explicit command was almost wholly ignored. Learned and orthodox divines occupied themselves with proving that the words did not mean what they said. It was only as the opening of the seas brought the non-Christian people into closer relations with Christendom that the words found an entrance into the general mind of the Church.

It is only in attempting to apply the law of Christ to the whole of our social and national life and in seeking to evangelize the whole world, that we shall become rooted and grounded in love, and so be strong to apprehend the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of Christ which passes knowledge, and be filled with the entire fullness of God.

~"'rom flll old CO:DY of The P1'csbvtcrfwn Foreign Jli8eiQna1'Y

A STREET SCENE IN YEDDO (TOKYO) FIFTY YEARS AGO A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW BY WILLIAM ELLIOTT GRIFFIS, L.R.D., Pulaski, New York Author of "The Mikado's Empire/J Eta.

RETURNING to Japan ~fter spire a renewal of earnestness and fifty-seven years when I first ever to compel imitation of meth- saw the Mikado's Empire, I ods.

am divided in my thoughts between When the writer, as educational the poetic or prophetic license for pioneer in the service of Matsu- "a nation born in a day," and the daira, a daimio, or local lord of actual sight of "what hath God prominence and power in the wrought." feudal system, reached Japan in Especially wonderful seems the 1870, he was himself the vanguard transformation of this nation since of a great host of "hired foreign- the Japanese were not raw heathen ers." It was with no ethnic or re- when American missionaries first ligious prejudice against Japan or landed. They were polished in the the Japanese that he came. Besides arts of refinement. For over a some study of the non-Christian millennium they had been shep- systems of the world-man's own herded within one of the oldest and attempts to find God-he had had most highly organized religions of two years' close acquaintance with the world. This was true, even Japanese young men who had come though the vitality of Buddhism to America and to Rutgers College had been eaten into and was in the for study. He learned to appraise, last stages of decay. The Chris- partially at least, the civilization tianity that entered Japan in 1859 that could produce such youth, at was nonpolitical and free from once refined gentlemen and eager coercion, but was destined to in- pupils.

27

The first two students from was he also, who, in large measure; Nippon were sent hither by an in- helped to make that "beautiful new qUIrmg native Japanese, who, Japan that was brought from be- after obtaining a Bible in Chinese yond the sea" by the messengers (easily read by this erudite of the Gospel. During his nearly scholar) found the Christ. He at forty years of service to the people, once desired his two nephews to from beggar to mikado, none ac- "come and see." A few months knowledged so generously the more later this forerunner of Christian- admirable features of Japan's civi- ity was assassinated for his two lization. None so read the thoughts Christlike beliefs: first, that of her sons, even before they were expressed, or saw with more pene- trating gaze their dire spiritual need, than did this cosmopolitan missionary, of varied attainments . but of single aim. In all my con- tacts with men, 1 never knew one of a richer culture, in that with all his varied learning his life motto was to en ("this one thing I do").

In picturing what I actually looked upon in the Japan of 1870, which now only a few score living natives of Nippon have seen, I have no wish to offend any of my Japa- nese friends. Some of them today find jt hard to believe my story.

Our own distant ancestors passed through similar stages of progress.

I do not mean to say that Occiden- tal persons or things borrowed from the West have exclusively OLD TIME FOX WORSHIP IN J APAN made "the beautiful New Japan." Praying for Goodluck, Harvests, Etc. Nor on the other hand, dare I give Japan's million of outcasts-vic- to the Japanese the sole credit of tims of religious hatred-should be reforming their own nation. uplifted to citizenship, with its "What hath God wrought" is the rights and privileges, and second, thought that ever dominates my that conscience should be free, that mind. is, Christianity be tolerated. In this year of grace and in the era of Sho-wa, after those eras of It was Yokoi, modern Christian- "enlightened civilization," and the ity's first martyr in Japan, who following one of "Great Righteousstarted the procession of passion- ness," neither in Christian nor in ate pilgrims to the republic beyond any pagan society would it be the sea. It was Guido F. Verbeck, proper to give too realistic a picthe American missionary, who ture of what relates to the human showed the way and directed the sexual relations; whether these be recruits to the Cross until their considered in philosophy or in numbers reached thousands. It fact. To say nothing of the former

1[)28] A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AN!) NOW

polygamy, or of the legalized and the field of sexual relations. But rampant and still lingering con- "more land yet needs to be poscubinage, or of the prostitution sessed." still too common, or of the vile literature, the theatre and the Certain of the special features of popular festivals showed what is the system of licensed prostitution revealed in the first chapter of Ro- peculiar to Japan, such as the sale mans and all ancient history. The of daughters to the bawdy houses phallic emblems were almost every- by parents, or the rent of sisters by where visible, in wayside shrines brothers to obtain an education, I and in sculpture green with the shall not describe. Many of these moss and lichened with the cover- features were too repulsive and ing of centuries. They were al- horrible. most daily restocked with the emblems freshly cut out of wood or chiseled from stone, to say nothing of the prayers newly written on paper and pendant or pasted on them. Hope,ful of speedy reform might the situation be, if shrines for prayer-often agonizing in the case of the childless wife, dishon- ored because of barrenness-but the vileness went further even to childhood in the home. In the toy shops, besides articles in ceramic ware of several forms and uses, one could see the same degrading em- blems in crockery, wood or paste- board, reproduced with unblushing realism and disgraceful accuracy.

Let not the Christian of Aryan A BUDDHIST' AT A PRAYER WHEEL stock exult in spiritual pride when, IN JAPAN if he has read history, he must know how, not in India nor in A bill is now before the Diet to ancient Rome only, this form of abolish, after five years' probation, bestial worship long lingered. To this whole damning system of the tell how in Japan this cult- female slave traffic, so degrading breeder of a train of moral dis- to Japanese womanhood and so naeases, the degradation of women, tionally disgraceful. Yet there are of family wretchedness, and chron- Japanese who wonder why their ically preventive of that personal social system-a heritage from the purity which the religion of Jesus ancient Chinese world, is so little requires-is to tell a varied story, respected by foreigners. for in recent years it is to the credit of young Japanese that some have indignantly denied what the The sights which first greeted writer here records. In no field of my eyes as I made my initial morals has true, Bible Christianity journey in January of the year made more signal triumphs than in 1871, from seaport to capital, dis-

gusted me; but when repeated in at Nagasaki, when was there a August, 1872, in company with my public hospital in Japan-even sister, the first American lady in while leprosy and bodily diseases the government school, the result, and insanity, with none to "minin her case, was nervous prostra- ister to a mind diseased" were tion. Several days in bed were shockingly (to an alien) common? necessary for recuperation. In Dr. James C. Hepburn's ini- The medical science of Christian tial dispensary, in 1871, I often saw lands has banished the scabby heart-rending sights-cases of disheads of the children and the prev- ease and disorder in every limb and alence of small pox, then universal. organ frightfully numerous, and The tens of thousands of babies often too far gone for hope were wearing the yellow flannel cap, fearfully trying, even to one who as significant of this contagious dis- a soldier in the civil war had seen ease, are no longer visible. The many forms both of maiming, of number of persons deformed be- malformation, and of disordered cause of syphilitic disease was then natural products. Like a rainbow v~ry great. Yet on this horizon of of hope for the future of Japan was sexual relations the light is break- the semicircle of native young men, ing. A veteran missionary of 1926 future physicians, following this tells of his hearing with surprise American doctor in his rounds, givand for the first time, in a sermon ing earnest heed to both his diagby a native preacher, reference to nosis and his therapeutics. a lover and his betrothed. The latter would actually reform his All honor to the medical men of bad habits, "on account of his love Japan! Yet it was the followers for and identification with his be- of the Great Physician who first in loved." Subjects never publicly their country, imitated His extalked about in the pulpit are now ample for the masses. It was these given close approach to Ephesians Christians who organized and 5: 25, while romantic and Chris- trained the first corps of female tian mutual affection are taking nurses. Today to the returning the place of unions that were of pioneer, Japan's social and physold enforced under the traditions ical ulcers and toxic disorders of parental despotism. Who, a half "glare by their absence." century ago, expected to see or hear of such a thing? The storm Yet it is not the material adraised over "The Japanese Bride," vance, or the visible triumphs of a little book, written by a native science and industry, that do most preacher, would be but a zephyr impress him. There, as one of the now. Its simple truth now dis- "beginners of a better time," as an turbs few. educator and teacher in chemistry and physics and the initial pro- Japan's progress in public hy- poser of technological schools, he giene, science, and medicine is a had come to Japan to begin. It is matter of common fame, and the the things absent that he thinks of, physical improvement of her peo- and upon which he congratulates ple is creditably great, surprising his Japanese friends and the Amerthe returned former foreign resi- ican missionaries. The old hatred dent. Yet, except probably as in- of foreigners-scores of whom troduced by the Dutch physicians were assassinated or wounded in assaults and some of whom I

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND NOW

helped to nurse back to strength Christ's sake. Very few, if any, again-has passed. From the first, are now the survivors of that I found that the real Japanese are winter scene, as a recent visit a lovable people. The religious which I made to Urakami, near bigotry, even to torture, murder Nagasaki, shows. A Christian and exile, which I witnessed, has church, a noble edifice, built by the passed into oblivion. The anti- Roman Catholic Christians now Christian edict, denouncing death tells the story of Japan's change of to all of "the corrupt religion heart. Near by a monument in called Christian"-then always oc- gilt letters catalogues the various cupying the central place on the places of banishment and tells the public notice-boards, set in the number of martyrs.

chief public thoroughfare of cities Yet today how glorious the conand at ferries and in villages, has trast! In thousands of churches, disappeared. tens of thousands of believers are In 1871, even in the far interior free to worship God in their own · of the mountain region of Echizen tongue and way, while in the province, over a hundred "Kiristans" (Christians) were torn from their homes in the south, hun- dreds of miles distant, and on their way to ban- ishment and imprison- ment. All of them, men, women, children and in- fants, were robed in the red dress reserved for criminals. Over them A N OLD ·'l' BlE ANTI-C HRISTIAN SIGN BOARD IN JAPA N was the menace of death Decr eeill g' Dea th to Christiulls Ilnd the Christia ns' God after torture. Yet for no other schools, churches and gatherings crime than believing in Jesus and of young and old, their faces show keeping their lives pure from an expression very different from idolatry and sensuality, they were that of five decades ago. It can thus hunted down like wild beasts be best described, without an atom and banished for four years from of exaggeration, as the radiance of their homes. With the promise of morning after night. A new meanfreedom if ever they recanted, not ing comes into the manifold vocabone of them denied their Lord. ulary of what tells the story of the My own experience with these rising sun-of which daily fact, of exiles was peculiar. For simply their country's name, and of the trying to communicate with them poetic metaphors naturally therethrough my interpreter-even by from springing, they are so proud. a look of sympathy from one they To hear them sing Christian knew was a fellow-believer-I was hymns is thrilling. To address rudely pushed away. Even for them, even through an interpreter, this "cup of cold water," I have is an inspiring privilege. To heard from Catholic friends that preach to educated Japanese in my name was held in honor for one's own mother-tongue is rapyears by these sufferers for ture. By happy experiences in A.

D. 1927 I know that this is true. leper asylums and other institu- Whether in Japanese social life, tions of Christian birth and nur- the letter and the spirit of the laws ture. Some of the private compa- or in the etiquette of daily life nies of Christians rouse memories that borders on, or is infused with and stir emotions. At times it is moral purpose, the advance of impossible to resist the dynamics Japan within half a century means of memory and the often startling nothing less than revolution. A evidences of the power of God few days ago, in the military manifested by those long kept in (Nijo) castle in Kyoto and in the spiritual famine, but now guests at room in which feudalism and re- the table spread in what was once action had had for centuries their a wilderness, with one's cup run- centre, I stood on the spot where, ning over.

in 1869, the new era and the new Let me give one instance that career of Japan began. There the touched me most deeply. It was young emperor (born on the day not in the crowded halls, full of that Commodore Perry received his eager young men and women gath- orders to sail for Japan to unite ered either for worship, or to Orient and .Occident in brother- listen eagerly to the stranger from hood) took oath "to seek for talent beyond seas who was their old and ability throughout the world to friend. It was in the town of help lay again the foundations' of Beppu, in Kyushu, to which place the empire." Because of this I thousands resort for the healing came to Japan and saw the feudal waters and even for the hot sands system abolished, a half million and brine warmed by subterranean swords rem 0 v e d from the volcanic power, that the incident samurai's daily costume–Japan's was related from which an influen- precedent for world disarmament tial Christian society sprang, called -the semi-caste system abolished "The One Sheep Society."

and the eight classes melted into A young Japanese afflicted with one body of loyal citizens; popular tuberculosis, who had for years education demonstrated to be more made a manly struggle for life, effective for good government and only to be given up by the ablest social order than steel weapons, in physicians, was touched to the addition to being "the cheap de- depths of his soul by the Scripture fense of nations"; and the creation narrative of the shepherd seeking of an appetite for fact and truth, the one stray lamb. The finding including religion, that will not be with rejoicing over the one stray satisfied until Japan is a civilized creature touched the invalid so nation, even according to the high- deeply that becoming a Christian, est standard of the Occident. his spirit inflamed others and hence They give a returned veteran their name. Yet this single circle teacher and civilizer plenty to do, of Christians is today typical and when he returns to the field where representative of groups of hungry he labored as a young man over a souls all over the Japanese Em- half century ago. Not only pire. This term, "empire," means churches and Sunday-schools and Korea and Japan, and Oh, that other evidences of Christian power there might be more from our own and influence was I invited to see, land, consecrated messengers who but also hospitals, dispensaries, hear the good news that the Shep-

A VIEW OF JAPAN THEN AND

1'HE PLACE OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 1'ODAY A Scene at the Fiftieth Anniyersary of the Aoyama J 0 Gakuin-a Methodist Girls' School of One Thousand Pupils in Tokyo herd of Souls is ready and willing This reconnoissance and judg- to seek and to save the humblest- ment of a pioneer of '70 makes not merely the strong and those hesitancy in obeying the Christ's able to give Him lifelong service, command seem to him nothing but even the les;;er ones, the hope- short of rank treason to the Mas- less incurables, the bedridden and ter.

all, even the weakest and, humanly Despite the resthetic charm of speaking, most worthless, who look the Japan of 1870, it was, to me, a to Him for salvation and feel their scene of darkness, when I saw the need! abominations of heathenism, the Yef'a'Caleb's word is needed. It cruelty of many of the customs, is not only tru~ that there is "yet and the persecution and exile of much land to ·be possessed," but men, women and children, made equally so that '!we are well able to outcast so for conscience's sake.

possess it." Let not prayer, or How thrilling seemed the glory literally, missions, cease. God for- and the beauty of the Japan, that is bid that allY of us should be among so largely Christian in our day a cowardly and fearful minority and year! I was asked to make two like that which despised Caleb, or hundred or more addresses in side with the languid or too easily schools, colleges and before all sorts satisfied majority of church mem- of organizations, probably seven- bers, who think the work is done, eighths of them Christian as- or in need of no reinforcement. semblies, schools, colleges, social 3

gatherings with pastors and fellow that Japan will become as a true Christians-from aged veterans to Christian nation. Never let it be smiling girlhood and boyhood. I forgotten that the natives of Nippon went into churches to hear delight- desire to do things tactfully, and to ful singing, to see young men and change manners and customs with- women taking the vows of loyalty out hurting the feelings, especially to Jesus. Yet all the time I felt how of the aged. This fact has very cold and uninspiring are mere much to do with their discussions statistics, compared with the of reform, of even in their carrying human warmth of friendship, of reforms to their conclusion. In a appreciation, of a brotherhood that word, Christianity is slowly but melts the barriers of language or surely making a new nation. This of national peculiarities. Not only may not be visible to the round-the- by close personal contact with world tourist, who spends a few Sunday-schools, worshipping con- days or hours on the soil and per- gregations and listening audiences, haps writes an article for the but by the spirit of editorials and magazine or newspapers, it may news articles in the papers, by the be with iIIustrations, which what- change of manners and customs, ever they do illustrate, do not ex- by the public and private celebra- press the truth.

tions of Christmas and even of In brief, the Christianity that is other Christian holidays, was I slowly transforming society in profoundly impressed. At times Japan cannot accurately be ex- I felt like pinching myself in order pressed according to the proceed- to bring myself back to reality. I ings of a mustard seed that kept asking myself, "Is this the becomes a great tree, with either land where life for a native was the fowls of the air warbling in very,Unsafe for him if he were a their branches, or with crowds of Christian? Or, is it the place newspaper reporters, notebook in where men scowl at you because hand, admiring the growth which you were a foreigner? Can this be has been so sudden and so impres- the country where the name of sive.

Jesus was publicly maligned in Yet when one thinks of the in- government proclamations, or visible influence of the Gospel when uttered, turned people's faces leaven, transfprming the flour jnto pale with horror?" delicious bread, which nourishes In place of the old atmosphere life and gives strength, he is thank- and tokens of government disap- ful to the Master for the two proval and even of danger to life parables instead of one only.

and limb, there is now absolute Let me close with a grateful ap- freedom of conscience. A lady can preciation of God's mercies.. In travel unattended, through the 1850, as a six-year old child, I saw length and breadth of the Empire. the launching of Commodore The horrible things today "glare Perry's flag ship at Philadelphia.

by their absence," and improve- Today I have the invincible convic- ments, social, moral, spiritual are tion that Japan will not only be a found on every side. There is not great Christian nation, but will only a tone of tolerance towards profoundly and blessedly influence Christianity, but a feeling very the whole mother continent of thinly veiled and deeply desired Asia.

YEARS OF CHURCH

IN AMERICA BY REV. H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., Plainfield, New Jersey Formerly oj the United States Census Burcau oj Religious Statistic8 T HE beginning of the last half authority. In fact, ministers and century period was not unlike laymen were turning aside from the present in some aspects. the old faiths in England, Scotland It was a time of much discussion as and the United States. Prof. Goldto orthodox Protestantism. De- win Smith, in 1879, said "three scriptions of moral and religious fourths of the strongest and most conditions were pessimistic and original minds among the younger predictions of the downfall of graduates of American colleges" Evangelical Christianity were con- are said to hold views "diametricalfident and sweeping. Archbishop ly opposed to the accepted faith of Hughes, of New York, Roman Christianity." Catholic and. natural foe of Protes- In short, fifty years ago Evantantism, declared in mid-century gelical Protestantism was, accordthat it had "lost all central force ing to its critics, in a bad way, and and power over the masses of man- the churches were "filled with men kind." Rev. F. C. Ewer, of the who are very much at sea in regard Catholic party in the Protestant to their religious beliefs." If these Episcopal Church, issued a volume were the actual conditions the in 1868 to prove Protestantism a Evangelical churches could hardly failure, and returned to the charge be expected to preserve themselves ten years later with even greater from disastrous losses, to say nothpositiveness, picturing it as ing of being able to report a net in- "drowning in torrents of skepti- crease. And yet, as a matter of cism which itself had let loose." fact, the gloomy prophecies not A Catholic periodical demonstrated only were not fulfilled, but the by statistics to its own satisfaction period turned out to be one of great that by 1900 it would have scarcely prosperity for the Protestant ten million members-its number churches, as I shall presently in 1880. Unfortunately for the show. But today new prophets prophecy the churches seemed bent arise, some in the Evangelical on increase instead of decrease and ranks, nominal friends, who, unreached nearly 14,000,000 by 1890, mindful of history, renew the old' with ten years left of the century. predictions which proved baseless Henry Ward Beecher, the brilliant a half century ago. These prophets preacher of Plymouth Congrega- seem convinced that Protestantism, tional Church, Brooklyn, spoke with its numerous divisions, will be fifty years ago of "the drift of overthrown if a new crop of educated thought-in science, in enemies, within and without, can art and in philosophy-away from manage to bring it about by sweepchurch life." Some were losing ing and unsupported statements. "veneration for the Church and its The Atlantic Monthly, which beordinances." Others were unsettled gan the last half century with the in: their views of the Bible and its lugubrious statements of Prof.

85

Goldwin Smith, already quoted, a net gain of 7,778,1~9 (or 77%) published an article in the present in the twenty years. The great year by an Episcopal rector of New error in the prophecies of the mid- Jersey, in which the language was century seers of the nineteenth hunted to find epithets to describe century was that they forgot to and characterize Protestantism. estimate the power of the promised The author sought the strongest presence of Christ with his Church adjectives and yoked them in pairs as given at His ascension: "Lo, I in his evident purpose of enmity. And yet his own standing is in a am with you alway even unto the denomination the first word of end of the world." whose name is and has been from the beginning "Protestant." What But we have twenty-seven years could be his hope for his own of the half century under conchurch and people if the future sideration to add to the record of the Evangelical bodies, seemingly should bring in his apparent de- in such a bad way according to the sire? critics at the beginning of the period. The reports of 1927 can- In 1880 the grand total of com- not now be anticipated so that we municants .of the Evangelical must take those for 1926, a year churches of the United States was more than the first quarter of the 10,065,963, distributed as follows: twentieth century. The Evan- gelical bodies had in 1926 a total of Baptist bodies …………. . 2,452,878 29,239,223 communicants, the net growth in twenty-six years of the Congregationalist … . 384,332 present century being 11,076,378. In the whole period of the. half Disciples of Christ … . 591,821 century, from 1880 to 1926, lacking fonr years, Protestantism added to Dunkards ………….. . 60,000 its membership, 19,173,260, (or a Protestant Episcopal 338,333 growth of 191 % ) . In other words it multiplied itself not far from Reformed Episcopal ….. . 9,448 three times in the forty-six years.

Friends, Orthodox (estimated) 60,000 What a triumph for Evangelical Protestantism! Its vigorous and Evangelical Association …. . 112,197 aggressive life has as yet suffered Lutheran, 5 bodies ….. . 950,868 no eclipse. It has outlived all its critics both from within and with- Methodist, 12 bodies …….. . 3,574,485 out, and goes on its quiet way preaching a saving faith to the mil- Mennonite (estimated) ….. . 50,000 lions of the United States and spreading the same conquering Moravian …………….. . 9,491 Gospel over the whole world, fol- lowing everywhere the bright star Presbyterian, 10 bodies ….. . 937,640 of hope, conscious of the abiding presence of its Lord and Master. Reformed (Dutch) ……… . 80,208 It should be understood that the liberal and non-orthodox bodies of Reformed (German) ……. . 155,857 Protestantism are not included in the Evangelical list. Counting Adventist, 2 bodies ……… . 85,570 Unitarians, Universalists, Chris- United Brethren in Christ .. . 157,835 Church of God (Winebrenner) 30,000 Other bodies, five ………. . 25,000 10,065,963 This table, from Dr. Dorchester's "Problems of Religious Progress," in which the Christian Church is not named, shows an increase for the ten years, from 1870, of 2,392,- 567. In the ten years following 1880, the same list of churches had grown to a total of 13,826,527, or a net gain of 3,760,564 in the decade. Protestantism instead of being stranded in 1900, as the Catholic journal predicted, had become a host of 17,844,102, and liad

FIFTY YEARS OF CHURCH GROWTH IN AMERICA

tian Scientists, Latter-Day Saints, Church, South, passed both Gen- etc., the grand total of Protestant eral Conferences, was ratified by Christians today would be 30,087,- the annual conferences of the first 144. named body, but failed constitu- Protestantism is frequently re- tional approval by the latter.

proached for its divisions; but Two branches created by a divi- while many of these are unneces- sion of the Evangelical Association sary and insignificant it is better (Methodistic) have reunited in the to have them, 'With liberty, than to Evangelical Church, the F r e e quench the spirit of freedom. Baptist Churches have now been Moreover, the past half century has absorbed in the Northern Baptist been a period of lessening sectarian Convention, the Evangelical Prot- feeling and of growth of the spirit estant Church has united with the of interdenominational fellowship, Congregational Churches, and comity, cooperation and union. The other plans of union are on foot.

Old School and New School Presby- The reproach cast upon the divided terians were reunited in 1870 and state of Protestantism has been since then the Presbyterian Church greatly lessened by the cessation of in the U. S. A. has received bodies interdenominational controversy, of Cumberland and Welsh Presby- by the great increase of comity and terians into union with itself. In cooperation and by the further fact, the Lutheran group, three general often overlooked, that many if not bodies formed the United Lutheran most of the branches are small and Church, some years ago, three obscure and not a few are declin- Norwegian Lutheran s y nod s ing and gradually approaching ex- created the Norwegian Lutheran tinction.

Church, and still other branches It will be interesting to not a are planning union. In the Metho- few, perhaps, to scan the accom- dist group the Methodist and the panying table giving all groups and Methodist Protestant Church were bodies in the Evangelical list of reunited in 1867, under the title denominations having 100,000 com- of the latter body, and a plan of municants and upwards. There are unification of the two largest divi- fifteen of them and they represent sions-the Methodist Episcopal 28,703,449 of the grand total of and the Methodist Episcopal 29,239,422.

Commun1~cants Gains in 46 years Methodist (15 bodies) ……………………. 8,968,288 5,393,803 6,218,017 Baptist (14 bodies)……………………… 8,670,895 1,673,076 Presbyterian (9 bodies)………………….. 2,610,716 1,637,411 1,162,691 Lutheran (17 bodies) .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,588,279 834,836 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 1,754,512 533,697 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1,173,679 310,959 252,796 Congregational …………………………. 918,029 145,235 95,974 Reformed (3 bodies)…………………….. 547,024 96,768 United Brethren (2 bodies)…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410,631 65,321 Evangelical Synod of N. A.* …………. 332,667 10,414 Evangelical Church (Meth.)………… 208,171 38,763 Brethren, "Dunkards" (4 bodies) .. … . . .. 156,768 Adventist (5 bodies) …… . .. . . .. .. . .. . 150,891 Christian Church* ………………… 114,136 Friends (3 bodies) . . .. . . . . .. .. .. . . . . .. . 98,763 28,703,449 '" Gain covers last 36 years.

In the same fifty-year period, fraction over twenty-four in every (covering actually 46 years) the hundred now. That is an encourag- Roman Catholic Church has ad- ing growth. vanced, taking the figures given by Sadlier's Catholic Directory, from But what about the alleged ina Catholic population of 6,367,330 crease in unbelief; in apostasy; in in 1880, to a Catholic population in heretical opinions; in indifference 1926, according to Kenedy's Of- to the Church; in heavy losses of ficial Catholic Directory, of 19,483,- members; in decline of the 296, an increase of 13,115,966. In spiritual life? other words, the Roman Catholic population has been multiplied by The churches need to be aroused the figure three in the forty-six to the importance of applying years. It is interesting to note that remedies to prevent the gross the increase in the Evangelical list losses from becoming net losses. of the Protestant division is not The Evangelical churches all had far short of the same figure. The net gains in 1926, except in one Catholic population has been multi- instance. Pastors and committees plied by three and a little over; wanted to reduce apportionments the Evangeiical membership has to be raised and they pruned the been multiplied by a little short of rolls, instead of trying to arouse three. Considering the large Cath- slack members and find and bring olic gain by immigration in the back the strays. Does anyone period, it is remarkable that the doubt that these losses can be pre- Evangelical increase should fall vented in large measure? If the only a little short of the Catholic churches had spiritual vigor suffigure. ficient to win new members in 1926 so as to make good unusual losses The Evangelical strength in com- and show a net gain, cannot they m u n i can t s, according to Dr. do as much or more in 1927? If Dorchester, constituted one in the tide of spiritual life has fallen every five of the population in 1880. is it because Christ and the Holy How is it now? It is now a little Spirit have deserted the churches, more than one in each 4.1. It is, or is it that the churches have therefore, gaining on the popula- failed to seek the help of the Altion. Where there were twenty mighty and ever-living God in Communicants in every hundred of their warfare against the foes of the population in 1880, there are a righteousness?

Denominational Missions A Union Fifty Years A go (From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I, Page 29, 187~) One subject attracted more or less remark in the (Shanghai) conference. We allude to the idea of a union among converts in our foreign missions, which shall ignore or submerge the denominational distinctions of Christendom. In this conference, one missionary maintained, "It was surely not to be desired that the many different denominations represented (by the missionaries present) should be reproduced here. About eight Presbyterian societies are working in China; why should not the churches they have gathered, be organized into one body?"

AT THE SHANGHAI MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., Boston, Mass.

secretary oj the American Board of OommiS8ioner8 for Forei{Jn Mi88io-ns FIFTY years ago foreign mis- subject of investigation through a sion boards were not thinking committee, I, with my colleagues, in terms of cooperation. Each will feel compelled to withdraw, board had its particular field and since that points to interference its own denominational responsi- with what to many of us is a mat- bility with no thought that these ter of conscience." The proposal could be shared with any other was withdrawn. This statement board. may explain why a missionary It is a significant fact that for magazine like the REVIEW did not the first half of the life of the MIS- feel that the time had come for a SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD general discussion of this topic and "Comity and cooperation" had no for the first twenty-five years of its place; in fact, when in the late existence did not print any article nineties, a member of the Foreign upon this subject on which we now Missions Conference proposed that p1ace so much stress. Prior to the a standing committee upon comity opening of the present century and cooperation be appointed to there was little thinking and plan- investigate and report at a subse- ning in terms of interdenomina- quent session, a prominent mem- . tional cooperation. The "Encyclo- ber and an executive officer of one p::edia of Missions," published in of the leading missionary boards 1904, has an article upon comity said: "If that topic is made the but none upon cooperation. The 39

comity article is theoretical with It came out at that time that in almost no reference to experiences October, 1853, there had been held on the field. a union religious gathering in We will here consider briefly this London which gave an entire day subject, so vital to the progress of to the missionary problem. The the kingdom, in the general order next general missionary confer- of the growth of interdenomina- ence, almost wholly British, was tional thinking and consequent ac- held in Liverpool in March, 1860, tion among leaders. We begin which continued for five days with with national interdenominational 125 members present. Eighteen conferences, voluntary in character years later, in October, 1878, one and 'for the purpose of united year after the launching of the prayer, Christian fellowship and MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE general information. These gradu- WORLD, a more general mi~sionary ally merged into delegated confer- conference was a~sembled in Mildences with an increasing measure may Park, a suburb of London, of administrative functions and ·re- which held eleven sessions; Thirty- sponsib:lities. four missionary sociEties, eleven of them non-British, were repre- 1. Cooperation Among Boards at Home sented by 158 delegates.

Twenty-three years before the A conference of still greater sigfirst number of the MISSIONARY nificance and much more large:y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was issued, attended was held in London in a union missionary convention June, 1888. This was the first at- was held in the city of New York. tempt at a missionary conference Alexander Duff, that noted pioneer that should include all countries Scotch missionary who had served and all Protestant missionary soin India for twenty-five years and cieties. It was called to celebrate who commanded the admiration of the centenary of modern Protes- the Christian world, was upon a tant missions. It continued for ten visit to America. All communions days and was largely attended.

held him in such high esteem that a Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief convention was called in New York of the REVIEW, was a delegate and on November 4 and 5, 1854, "to made a full report. Fifty-three unite in cordial love and sympathy missionary societies of Great Brit- the friends of missions and to ex- ain, fifty-eight of the United States, cite them to higher effort for the nine of Canada, eighteen of the conversion of the world," etc. continent of Europe and two from Nearly three hundred evangelical British colonies were represented. clergymen were in attendance as While the British comprised the delegates. largest attendance, there were one Prior to this convention there hundred and two representatives was held in New York City in May, from the United States, thirty 1854, a union interdenominational from Canada and forty-one from missionary conference at which the Continent of Europe. This there were present eleven mission- London conference is reckoned as aries, eighteen officers of mission- the fourth general interdenomina- ary societies, and one hundred and ' tional and international missionary thirty-one other persons. The ses- conference. sion lasted one and a half days. The fifth General or Ecumenical

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY COOPERATION

Missionary Conference was held in "Resolved, That it be the sense of the New York in 1900. This is too re- meeting, composed of missionaries and cent to call for further considera- representatives of missionary boards and tion here. N one of these five gen- societies in Europe, America, Germany eral conferences left any organization or took action that instituted and Scandinavia, that the executive comany continuing cooperation. Each mittee of the Ecumenical Conference in consisted of an assembly of officers New York, and the corresponding comand friends and foreign miEsionaries from many different boards mittee in London, Germany and Scandiand communions met to hear re- navia, should be requested to consider the ports of the progress ot'the King- question of appointing an international committee, who by correspondence or conference, or both, shall deal with cer- tain practical questions of cooperative work on mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this conference."

AN .BfF.H1C'AN INTFJIlJ)};NOMINA'rIO"'AL ~IISSj(L",I{Y gXF.(,UTlVI~R· CON[,'I'JHFJNC]<; AT GAHVEN CITY, KJ<]W YORK, IN 1913 dom in which all were interested, The REVIEW, after quoting the "to pray together to their common above in June, 1900, said: God through their common Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ and to "For some years we have advocated discuss some of the principles and publicly and privately the creation of an phases of the work in which all interdenominational and international were essentially agreed." In each board and bureau combined . . . as a case there was nothing except the sort of Committee of Arbitration . . . printed reports to carry the work We believe that some such arrangement bevond the time of adjournment. might command such confidence as to re- move all occasions of overlapping, inter- However, at the close of the New ference, alienation between brethren York Ecumenical Conference a working on the same or contiguous group of 200 delegates met in one fields." of the New York churches and after some discussion unanimously Ten years elapsed before a step passed the following resolution: of this character was actually taken.

In September, 1892, the Council of the Presbyterian and Reformed

Alliance met in Toronto, Canada American boards and societies and and there decided to call a general has become a recognized force here conference of all Protestant boards at home in the operations of all and societies in Canada and the mIssIOnary organizations. This United States. This conference Foreign Missions Conference and was held at the Presbyterian head- its incorporated executive commit- quarters in New York City on tee named "The Committee of Ref- Ja.nuary 12,1893, when twenty-one erence and Counsel" have become different missionary boards and powerful agencies for promoting societies interested in foreign mis- comity among various communions sions were represented chiefly by in this country and have created a officials of the boards. The general spirit of fraternal cooperation questions discussed bore upon poli- which is of lasting worth' to 'the cies and methods employed in all cause of foreign missions through- departments of missionary activ- out the world.

ity. At that time a committee was While the Foreign Missions Concreated to call and prepare for a ference of North America was. future conference of like character. pa~sing through its period of de- The committee was instructed to velopment there appeared in Eusecure, if possible, for the next year's conference a representation rope the Quadrennial Bremen Continental Missionary Conferfrom all of the mission boards of ence, the German and Continental North America. . The organizing Executive Committee, the North- ern Lutheran Missionary Confergenius of this conference was W. ence including Sweden, Norway, Henry Grant, a layman of New _Denmark, and Finland and the York. This gathering, which soon took the name of the Annual Con- Netherlands Missionary Conferference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America, has held ence. This last conference was annual sessions from that day to formed in 1886. A similar conferthe present and has become, in ence has been organized among the place of the former voluntary ,mISSIOnary societies of Great body, a delegated body, with an an- Britain and Ireland with an execunual budget of' some $85,000. tive committee corresponding to This budget is largely supplied by the Committee of Reference and appropriations made by the for- Counsel of the North American eign mission boards of North Conference.

America. In 1908, through the cooperation With one or two exceptions all of the national missionary commit- of the mission boards of North tees of Germany, France, Scandi- America are members of this con- navia, Great Britain and North ference and share in its delibera- America, plans were set in motion tions and benefits. It occupies for a world missionary conference permanent headquarters, with a at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, p~id staff, and possesses a foreign 1910. This was a purely delegated misqions reference library not ex- body, each of the cooperating mis- .celled and sc!trcely equaled any- sionary societies of the world hav- where in the world. It has a body ing a fixed quota of representa- of standing committees which act tives. Only the 1,200 delegates in the general interests of all were admitted. The sessions con-

tinued for ten days. Upon the last conferences, themselves delegated day, by a unanimous vote of the bodies and acting in the interests entire conference, it was decided of foreign missions without regard that "A Continuation Committee to sectarian differences. Already should be appointed to perpetuate national missionary councils have the idea and spirit of the confer- been organized in China. India and ence and to embody it in such fur- Japan and in the Near East. This ther practical action as should be international missionary body, crefound advisable." This was the ated by the different local conferfirst effective endeavor to mobilize ences of Europe and America and make effective the spirit and functions in a non-sectarian capacsentiment of a world conference ity as a clearing house for all forfor cooperation and to make the eign missionary operations.

AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL LAYMAN'S MISSIONARY MOVE:IENT DINNER, APRIL, lllO movement interdenominational, in- The Committee on Cooperation ternational, and permanent. in Latin America was a child of the Foreign Missions Conference of The Continuation Committee, North America in 1913. It concomprising members from all of sists of representatives of mission the European and American mis- boards and denominations carrying sionary, conferences, met annually on mission work in Latin America. until the great war. Soon after Its object is the unification and cothe close of the war a delegated ordination of missionary work in international body was created of Latin America. The various notae'ghty members, each member re- ble conferences already held in ceiving his appointment from one South America under its auspices of the national or regional mission- are another demonstration of the ary conferences. This Interna- rise and power of international and tional Missionary Council is now interdenominational movements the only international and interde- which have had their origin within nominational body made up of the last quarter of a century. members appointed by the official

II. Cooperation in Mission which all are involved and inter- Administration ested. Each Council has an Execu- tive Committee and a secretary In the missionary field, even in with a central office and staff. the seventies, missionaries of vari- Nationals of the country are memous boards occupying the same bers of the Council. area formed local conferences for mutual understanding. These as- In nearly all mission countries semblies were given much to there has been mutal agreement prayer and fellowship and to the delimiting the territory of each consideration of local mission prob- mission board operating in the vilems and to the question of cooper- cinity so as to prevent overlapping ation. In the early seventies such and to remove the appearance of conferences were in operation in competition. Perhaps as a c1ear- Japan and extended to India and cut and distinct example of this other countries, resulting in some method of delimitation we may areas in a regular monthly gather- cite Mexico and the Philippine ing of the local mIssIOnaries. Islands where the entire country Questions of cooperation were dis- has been so divided between varicussed and qften settled. Within ous missions that no two missions the last fifty years these station cover the same territory and there conferences have become a large is no part of the country for which factor in cultivating a good under- some board is not held responsible, standing and in promoting cooperation and in developing a spirit of One of the most notable of misfraternity and mutual confidence. sionary conferences on the field The National Councils of China, was the Centenary Conference in Japan, India and the Near East, China in 1907 to commemorate the already referred to, are represent- arrival of the first Protestant mis· ative of the missions operating in sionary in that country. Conferthe country and act in matters in ences of a similar character have been held in Japan, India, and THE wrUDENT VOLUN'l'EER MISSIONARY MOVEMENT CONVENTION, DES MOINES, iV20 South America as well as in other schools and kindergartens. In the countries, not to mention the many support and direction of each one held by Dr. John R. Mott, acting of these one hundred thirteen under the auspices of the Continu- institutions from two to twelve dif- ation Committee of the Edinburgh ferent organizations cooperate.

Missionary conference and the In- There are eleven of these schools ternational Missionary Council. in which more than six bodies co- These all have been powerful operate. One mission board is agencies for creating good under- cooperating in forty-eight union standing and promoting coopera- enterprises, another in forty, an- tion. other in twenty-four. The co- When the constituents of the operating societies are in all of the boards and the mission boards great missionary countries of the world, as England, Scotland, themselves felt free to discuss Australia, the United States, union operations in the mission Canada, Sweden, Germany, Denfield, there was a rapid increase in mark, Finland, Ireland, Norway, cooperation in schools, coUeges and New Zealand, etc. universities. There seemed to be fewer obstacles to organic coopera- These union institutions are tion in the field of education than in located forty-six in China, twentyevangelistic operations, although two in India, twelve in Korea, there has appeared little difficulty seven in Japan, six in South in the practical working of many America, five in Africa, four in union theological and Bible schools. Mexico, three in the Philippines, Many of the institutions of learn- two in Jamaica and one each in ing created and controlled by a Australia, Ceylon, Madagascar. single mission and board have Melanesia, the Near East and united with one or more missions Porto Rico. It is a significant fact operating in the same area form- that theological and Bible schools ing a single union school. The command the fullest measure of boards at home supporting theS(~ cooperation, there being fifty-three such union schools in the mission mISSIOns cooperate in general field. Colleges and universities management and support or com- come next' with thirty-eight to bine in creating an incorporated their credit: Some of these'wlion interdenominational board of con- educational institutions afe well trol, comprIsmg representative known, such as Peking, Nanking, members of the cooperating boards. West China Union and Shahtung During the first twenty-five Universities in China; Ludhiana years of the present century there Woman's Christian MedicalEfOI- have been organized and are now lege, Madras Woman's Christian in operation one hundred thirteen College, Vellore Women's Medical union educational enterprises in College, Madras Christian College fifteen mission fields. These in- in India; Women's Christian Col- stitutions include theological lege, Tokyo, Japan; Chosen Chris- schools, universities, colleges for tian College, Seoul, and a list too both men and women, medical long to enumerate here. These schools, nurses and teachers train- have become thoroughly estab- ing schools, academies and high lished and" are powerful institu- schools, as well as some elementary tions, back of which stand from

four to twelve missionary boards churches have made their own in Europe and America. creeds and fixed their governing It has been more difficult to regulations. In many fields like bring about cooperation in direct Japan, China and India the various church work than in other areas Methodist bodies, also the Presbyof action. Ecclesiastical connec- terian and Episcopalian, and tions with the supporting churches Lutheran have united in their field at home have created bonds dif- operations.

ficult to sever, from the standpoint There has been considerable both of the fields and of the discussion especially recently re- boards. garding the formation of a national Within the last quarter of a church in China which shall bear century there has been much con- no name that will identify it with sideration in some countries of the any existing denomination.

subject of a national church. In This question of national India this desire eventuated in the churches in mission fields is un- South India United Church, in settled at the present time but yet which the various churches or- it is impossible to see that it is of ganized .through the effort of supreme importance and one that missionaries of the various Pres- must receive serious consideration byterian and Congregational in the near future. When we con- boards working in that part of template the marked progress India united. These churches in- made in cooperation in foreign clude a large constituency. They missions in the last twenty-five continue to receive help from the years and note how it has extended, boards in the form of annual it seems probable that the next grants in aid and in the service of quarter of a century may bring missionaries. A similar union about such a union of the churches church has been organized farther that Protestantism will present a north and is called the United united front in its approach to the Church of North India. These non-Christian world.

MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES AT THE HAGUE IN 1913

A YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE FIFTY YEARS

MISSIONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY· BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., Madison, N. J. , Author 01 Geography atl·d Atlas oj Christian Missions" Etc.

T HE Christian Church was function it would normally have doing no union work in the been to inspire their students with education of its constituency the missionary knowledge and in 1877, and very little as denomi- fire, were quite commonly of the nations. Women's missionary type thus described by Dean O. E.

societies were doing something in Brown of Vanderbilt University: training their children and a few "The course of work given in our srnall groups among the women. school in 1877 was practically all Boards were sending out into their in the field of dogmatics, Greek churches returned missionaries and Hebrew, ecclesiastical history who told stories of the darkest side and homiletics. . . . In fact, so of "heathen" life, and the most dis- far as I can gather, at tbat time creditable aspects of their re- attention was pretty. largely cen- ligions; and then in bright tered upon qualifying men to win contrast something of their efforts out in doctrinal and ecclesiastical to remove this cloud of gloom as controversies of the day, rather seen in conspicuous converts. than men qualified for seeing and Theological seminaries, whose serving the world-wide purpose of * No attempt can be made in this brief article Christ and His Kingdom." In a few seminaries, sparks of missionto give in detail the work of all the educational ary intarest were seen. Thus at institutions, missionary boards, periodicals and Princeton, while "no announcement special llterature for educating the Church and was made in the catalogue of any its students in missionary matters. Though we have corresponded with the societies and :lnsU· ~Y:!~tl~n i~lc~877e~~ddl~2~, ~;it~dS!p;~e ~A~ not permit us to go into particulars as to all the work reported. No mention at- all is made kind of a course bearing directly of what the banner missionary cburch of Chris- on the work of missions," its protendom, the Moravian, was doing for lnform- A~f~~~B frg;i~e~:c~s t¥:e t~::~e~bi~o~a~~i~~ f~fe~re fessor of theology had been a mismembership of thnt Church is found on these sionary in India, while other profields. Because of the limited response from fessors had been officials in the :a~doP~fnth~i7e:'~~k?e:~8 t~~~rc~iir trJ~h1~f i~ Presbyterian Foreign Board, and more appropriately be. "Missionary EducatYon in North Americn Fifty Years Ago and Today." -H. P.D. hence presumably had mentioned 47

the subject incidentally in the brethren in the foreign field, and a classroom. Yale had on its college fixed purpose to promote the confaculty, Professor S. Wells Wil- version of the world"; yet we see liams, who gave in 1877 lectures on no statement of specific courses of the "Religions of China." Union such study. Boston University in New York was giving no lec- School of Theology is more specific tures on missions, but one exercise than any seminary catalogue we a month was devoted to the Concert have seen. In its 1877 issue we of Prayer for missions, attended find courses for second-year men by both faculty and students. on "Present Relations of Principal Religions of the World; Christian From "The Oriain a.t1(t H~etory 01 M't8IJWn8,JJ llj[jl Halieutics, or Theory of Mission- A 8AMPLE !IlISSIONARY ILLUSTRATION ary Labor; Relation of this Science to Pastoral Theology; and Keryk- The Shil)Wreck of a. Missionary and tik, the missionary form of Homi- letics." Senior year courses in- His Family (A steel engraving) clude lectures introductory to Hindustani, Chinese, Arabic or Andover's pioneer Society of In- other Oriental language; an introquiry held more frequent meetings, duction to the Sacred Books of but faculty members were rarely Buddhism,' Confucianism and Ispresent and relatively few of the lam ; comparative soteriology and students. Drew Seminary's cata- ethics, of all religions, and a twologue for that year says that "it hour course on comparative reliaims to give suitable prominence gion throughout the year. Let this to those kinds of instruction which suffice for seminary instruction in are needed (1) by students pur- missions in 1877. 'posing to go as missionaries to foreign fields, and (2) by ministers at Specific information as to the home, who ought always to have work of two denominations will an intelligent sympathy with their serve as samples of several others. The oldest of our missionary so- cieties, the American Board, al- ready had a Woman's Board, con- cerning the activities of which at that date Miss Seabury writes: "I have found the revised constitu- tion of the year 1877-78. It con- tains this: 'Article VIII. Recog- nizing the duty of educating our children and youth in the spirit of Missions, the Society willencour- age the formation of Mission Cir- cles as follows: We desire to help in sending the Gospel to heathen children, that they may learn about Christ, who died to save them. We promise to give one cent a week to the missionary box, and to come together once a month to work £61- the cause, and to hear about Mii's:

1~28j MISSiONARY EDUCATION FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY

sions.''' Moreover, to inform chil- educative process was that of the dren and young people, sets of famous Scotch missionary, Dr.

pictures and pages in periodicals Alexander Duff. At the close of were published. his fruitful life, 1874-78, he was If the Board just mentioned was agitating three great movements: a leader at this time, the Methodist He planned to establish a mission- women were a close second. Of ary lectureship for theological col- the educational status of that leges; to found a Missionary In- denomination then, Dr. North stitute for educating foreign mis- writes: "We tried to observe Mis- sionaries; and he desired to start sionary Sunday in the Sunday- a missionary quarterly, with Canon school. Every Sunday-school was organized into a Missionary So- ciety. Every class, in a well organ- ized school, had its organization- chiefly a treasurer-and I think there was often more enthusiasm than now. But with it all, there was a rather haphazard process of conveying information, and sys- tematic study-I do not know as there was any." Supplementing such work, several of the denomi- nations published in their mission- ary periodicals many interesting articles and letters from the fields, of the same nature as furloughed missionary addresses. And then came in 1877 the advent of a great interdenominational periodical, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW!

At this approximate date two events in Europe greatly furthered, or gave the formative idea, of mis- TYPFl OF n.LUS'l'RATION USED FIFTY sionary education. In Germany, YEARS AGO Dr. Gustav Warneck in 1874 established Europe's famous Allgemeine A Missionary in China Showfng the Folly Missions-Zeitschrift. Before that of Worshiping Idols decade was over, he and likeminded scholars convened the first Mis- Tristram as editor. His first obsions Conference "to infuse into ,iect was temporarily accomplished, German pastors a bUrning enthusi- the second only partially, and the asm for Missions." The inspiring Quarterly did not appear until and scholarly gatherings of this under other auspices The Interna~ and other similar conferences and tional Review of Missions came in the training by Dr. Warneck of his 1913. How far Mr. Wilder was in- Zeitschrift contributors were the fluenced by Dr. Duff in founding ob,iect-Iessons of all missionary ex- his more popular periodical in perts of that time. 1877, I do not know. Parentheti- cally we note that the Church Mis- The other important step in the sionary Society last year was cele- brating the fiftieth anniversary of 4

the founding of its famous Uganda combined embodiment of the best Mission. Its marvelous success in thought and leadership of thirty- transforming Uganda is largely four Boards, both Home and For- due to native effort through send- eign.

ing abroad throughout the country This Movement, fathered by Dr.

Negroes carrying black-boards and F. C. Stephenson of Canada, had reading sheets and conducting an hardly begun its wonderful work educational campaign afield. there, when Wishard, Brockman, Turning from 1877 to the work and others in the States saw its to-day, we pass without more than possibilities, and so twenty-five mere mention the starting of the years ago this organization, known Student Volunteer Movement's then as the Young People's For- mission study classes which had its ward Movement, sprang into ex- imitators in 1900 in what is now istence. Its present-day principles the Central Committee on the are thus summarized by its ener- United Study of Foreign Missions, getic Secretary, F. D. Cogswell: and the Young People's Forward (1) Training for leadership is dOne Movement, now the Missionary in five training conferences located Education Movement established at Ocean Park, Maine; Asilomar, twenty-five years ago. It was our Cal.; Seabeck, Washington; Blue purpose at this point to summarize Ridge, North Carolina, and in the the work of missionary education parent conference center at Silver as carried on by the various large Bay, N. Y. At these sylvan re- Boards, but responses from these treats eager leaders from the friends are so voluminous that an thirty-four fostering Boards-and entire issue of THE REVIEW would more denominations than that- be required for the purpose, and gather for intensive training, in- that is impossible. As we look over struction and inspirational and in- these letters and accompanying forming addresses. Interspersed literature, the most effective seems with this laborious program is an to be the educational work of the abundance of sports, hikes,boat- United Presbyterians under the in- ing parties, pageants and assorted defatigable Miss Milligan, the fun of a high order to relieve the almost equally commendable pro- strain. The textbooks for the com- gram of the Protestant Episcopal ing year are studied under the best workers, under the Sturgises, that teachers, missionary plays and of the American Board, directed by pageants are tried out, teaching of Miss Seabury, of the Methodists, different grades of scholars is originally so eminent in this cause taken up. At these central train- and still thoroughly alive, under ing centers, those under twenty Vickrey and others and the educa- years are not encouraged to attend, tional work of the Presbyterians, as scores of denominational con- so long planned and directed under ferences, miniature replicas of the Professor Sailer, but now under "Big Five," provide for younger other leadership. These and a delegates.

score of other almost equally admi- (2) The Movement aims to in- rable educational schemes must be crease and strengthen correlation passed by to consider the work of between the programs of Religious the Missionary Education Move- Education and Missionary Educa- ment (M. E. M.), which is the tion. As the former has always

1!J28] MIsSIONARY EDUCATION FIF'1'Y YEARS AGO AND TODAY

emphasized grading of church books of the allied women's organi- schools and methods of teaching, zation, the C. C. U. S. F. M., whose so the M. E. M. conferences and senior book this year was published objectives are becoming framed on in a 100,000 edition and its junior those principles, with the project book in a 25,000 edition.

method central, largely as worked Missionary education among out by Professor Archer of Yale students varies antipodally from and by the New Haven churches. that in 1877. Owing to changes in This makes the life of children and student attitude and their interest youth of mission fields more vivid in race, industrial, nationalistic, and creates realistic contacts be- and war problems, mission study tween the peoples of these fields. of the old sort is temporarily Its "Projects in World Friendship" eclipsed, and the M. E. M. now and "World Friendship Through holds the place of leadership which the Church School" further illus- the Volunteer Movement held for trate their idea. decades. In the colleges, Ohio (3) The M. E. M. continues that Wesleyan has missionary courses cooperation between interdenomi- as part of its curriculum. Theolognational bodies which was begun ical seminaries almost invariably in 1919, when the women of Home have one or more courses directly Missionary Boards went into part- or indirectly bearing on missions; nership with it in the pUblication while some have missionary deof home missionary textbooks, a partments, Yale, Union (New plan which to a certain degree was York), Chicago University, Drew, followed in connection with certain courses of the Central Committee Pacific School of Religion, Hartof the United Study of Foreign ford, for example; while institu- Missions. Close relations with the tions like Dr. White's Biblical Student Volunteer Movement and Seminary, the Disciples College of Missions-this year intermittedthe Christian World Education have done a large work in mission- Committee of the College Y. M. and ary instruction. Princeton, Union Y. W. Associations are also being and Chicago University have prostrengthened. vided suites of rooms for fur- (4) A beginning of international loughed missionaries and their cooperation, begun just before the World War, is again being fostered families, so that their varied through the biennial visitation of courses are used as a postgraduate American and British delegates, school of missions. These instituand promises to become an inter- tions and such a wonderful perinational bond of great significance. odical, scientifically considered, as The International Review of Mis- How wide-reaching the M. E. sions, are doing the more formal M.'s work is may be seen in the education in missions for the latest catalogue of publications. churches, and are atoning excel- with its more than 250 titles of lently for the years of ignorance textbooks and helps of every de- as to the missionary enterprise of scription, covering all varieties of the last century. THE MISSIONARY educational projects for the use of REVIEW OF THE WORLD still leads three-year-olds up to adults. Its in the interdenominational, popu- issues in 1926 numbered 429,561, lar education in missions of the to which must be added the text- English-speaking world.

Evangelist and His

BY JEAN KENYON McKENZIE The evangelist is a man who practices the presence of God and who is the servant of man for Christ's sake, being all things to all men that by some means he may come into spiritual contact with his fellow and so be free to communicate to him the things of God.

Evangelism is the act of faith by which the evangelist, energized by God, lives his life, and does his service, and tells his good news, in spiritual contact with his fellows.

The method of evangelism is born of time, place and circumstance. It is in the field with an agricultural people, and of one temper at the time of planting and of another temper at the time of harvest; it would take account of drought, of famine, of abundance. It is shaped by industrial conditions and mechanical conditions. It is a shoemaker's method and a doctor's method, the method of a teacher, and a minister, and a mother. The method of evangelism is shaped to every interest of its immediate circumstance and is immediately colored by the circumstance and the genius of the individual or the group addressed. It is inconceivable that evangelism should speak in the same accent to the old as to the young, to the robust as to the dying, to the primitive animist as to the scientist.

It nnlRt deal realistically ,,,ith the fact of the present and root itself iu the past and projert itself into the future, of the man addressed. It must make a friend of every fact. It must never be resigned to a limitation of territory; it must bless the hand of man and penetrate the mind of man. It must preeminently and forever address the soul of man in the dialed of the sou1, taking account of conscience, of sin, of the universal concern with the mysteries of life, of death, of the hereafter, of the unappeased loneliness of the human heart. It must answer these immemorial questions in the manifold Word, and feed the religious hungers of man with the Bread of Life.

The heart of the evangelist is faithful. It is unchangeable in its obedirnce to Christ's example of loving service, to His concern with the more abundant life of man, and to his command to preach the Gospel. And the aim of evangelism docs not change-it is ever tho determined effort of the servant of Christ to bring human life into the knowledge of Christ, under the control of Christ and into the spirit of Christ.

There is a supernatural blessing attends upon the creative act, in faith, of evangelism, for Christ has promised His attendanoe upon it, even unto the uttermost parts of the earth. By His very own promise, nothing of such effort shall ever be lost.

52 t L_j ':- I I ..

, 1 L-.- r -o UNOCCUPIED MISSION PIELDS IX AFRICA 'l'WI~N'l'Y YEARS A(W AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, Appleton, Wisconsin Dean of Lawrence CoUcge.. Author uJ "Dull',rcok in the Dnrk Continellt" wnd "The Life of Bi8/tOP Hartzell" (In prepru'ation) I .T HAS been said that the ex- expected to need and if that proved . pIorations of David Living- insufficient to draw more without stone riveted the attention of limit-but to find Livingstone. the world upon Africa and that his Those months with the great death at Ilala in 1873 set the world missionary explorer changed Stanon the march to Africa. If that is ley's whole outlook upon life. His a fair statement, then Henry M. experience in exploration with Stanley led the vanguard. He Livingstone also greatly interested spent some months with Living- him in the problem of Africa so stone in the region of the Great that he was logically the man to Lakes, and was under the commis- prove in a conspicuous manner the sion of James Gordon Bennett for truth of Livingstone's insistence the New York Herald and Daily that the possibility of opening the Telegraph to take aU the money he darkest recesses of the Continent to 53

the light of civilization – Chris- trayals of lakes, rivers, mountains, tianity, commerce, science, govern- and plateaus, as are mapped for ment-was feasible. For this pur- any continent.

pose Stanley again entered Africa Civilized Government from the east in 1874. When after nearly three years of indomitable In all of Stanley's seven thoucourage, in the face of incompara- sand six hundred miles of travel ble hardships, he came out at the from Zanzibar to the mouth of the mouth of the Congo in 1877, fifty Congo, which at the average rate years ago, great impetus was given of seven miles per day required to African exploration. Before the more than thirty-th'ree months, he year 1877 scarcely more than eight per cent of the Continent had been never saw sign nor semblance of explored. Today scarcely that civilized government nor a single much remains to be accurately mission station. Today officials of platted on the maps. Prior to European governments 'dispense 1877 Dean Swift's doggerel was a order and justice not only along his line of march but throughout the Continent and mission stations range along the entire route that he took and are multiplied in like manner throughout the central re- gions. In 1877 ninety-seven per cent of the Continent was under native control which more often than not was barbarous and sav- age. Today ninety-seven per cent of the Continent is under mandates to civilized governments which more often than not are exercising MOFFA'l' PREACHING IN AFRICA their powers with consideration fair characterization of the knowl- and with vast benefit to the natives.

edge of inland Africa. Intertribal wars and commercial "Geographers on Africa's maps slavery are suppressed. The baser Put savage beasts to fill up gaps forms of savage life such as canni- And o'er uninhabitable downs balism, witchcraft, and human sac- Place elephants for want of towns." rifice, while doubtlessly occasion- ally indulged in, by no means are ~xcept for northeast, northwest and south Africa only the costal prevalently practiced. Stanley's plains for a few miles inland were experience on the Congo gives a known with accuracy. The geog- vivid picture of cannibalism prior raphy of the Niger was known; to his transcontinental journey.

the Nile and the Zambezi had been Day after day his caravan was pur- ascended for half of their length; sued down the river by multitudes the Congo to the cataracts; the of natives in confidence of realiz- Great Lakes and mountains had ing their blood-curdling slogan, been discovered but the vast cen- "meat, meat, we shall have meat tral plateau, covering ninety per today." So that wliile he had to cent of the Continent, was a "fea- buy his way through the tribes east tureless blank." Today African of the Great Lakes, he found it maps give almost as accurate por- necessary here to fight his way

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

through these cannibal regions. with the Cape to Cairo route and lIis only alternative was "to walk branch lines radiate for various quietly into their cooking-pots and distances to every point of the compass. Motor bus lines are far submit to dissection and the proc- more numerous, good roads are be- ing maintained and projected, peresses of digestion." * Livingstone sonal cars are multiplying under the ownership of traders, governvisited a tribe on the upper waters ment officials, managers of busiof the Congo whose custom was for the children to kill their parents at the first signs of decrepitude and eat them so that the family strength should not be dissipated- a savage application of the theory of the conservation of energy.

It is a far cry from this condition to the reports that the children of some of these man-eaters are today members of the various missions that sprang up in the wake of his exploration, heads of exemplary homes, Christian traders, farmers, teachers, evangelists, preachers, government officials, foremen of gangs in mines and factories, en- gineers, telegraphers, and artisans of various kinds. Today under the various civilizing influences old age is coming to its due in honor, reverence and devotion.

Abyssinia on the east coast is the only portion of the Continent today that is independent of power- ·· ful foreign influence with more or less civilizing results. LIVINGSTONE'S BODY GUARD Travel· in Africa Susi and Chuma, who Carded His Body to the Const Half a century ago travel in ness enterprises, missionaries and Africa was afoot, by hammock, by natives. Even airplane routes have canoe or occasionally on oxback. Today one can travel in comfort been established. from the Cape to Cairo by train, In 1877 the transportation of lake and river steamers and motor bus. Stanley's journey of seven goods was on the backs or heads of thousand six hundred miles requir- native porters. It required three ing over thirty-three months, can hundred and fifty-six for Stanley's now be made by train, motor bus. caravan and very few that started lake and river steamers, in one with him from Zanzibar saw the month. Trunk railways from both mouth of the Congo, such was the east and west coasts make junction toll demanded by arduous toil and sickness and battles en route. To- day tons are transported by rail- • Quoted from Holman Bentley by E. W. ways, steamers, and trucks, where Smith, in The Ohurch M -i8SiQnary . Review.. De· cember, 1925. pounds were carried before 1877.

The result is reflected in the rapid ago. Not only do the cable and teledevelopment of exports and im- graph offer almost instant knowlports which have multiplied a thou- edge of the world outside, but sand fold in the last fifty years. dwellers in central Africa, both European and native, can listen in Communication and Commerce on the best programs given in the auditoriums of Europe. This is all Methods of communication to- suggestive of the increasing possiday offer a great contrast to those bilities for the present more reof fifty years ago. Then even on mote sections of the Continent. the coast these methods were intermittent, widely separated, irregu- In 1877 trade was confined to h~r, and uncertain. The natives the coastal ports which of course had runners within each tribal ter- were for the most part fed by the SECURING AFRICAN LABOR FIFTY YEARS AGO-A SLAVB CARAVAN ritory or to friendly adjacent native populations of the hintertribes or they transmitted mes- lands-ivory, palm nuts, mahogsages by signal fires and drum taps. any, gold, and unfortunately Now, mail routes are maintained "black ivory" or slaves, bulked by all of the means of transporta- largely in the freight lists. It is tion cited above. In addition, the significant that the Statesman's telegraph, telephone, wireless, ra- Year Book for 1875 gives statistics dio and airplane furnish Africa to- for only Egypt, Algeria, Morocco, day with facilities of communica- Liberia, Cape Colony and Natal, or tion within its own boundaries and five small sections of the Continent. with the rest of the world such as The latest issue of the same publi~ were not in existence anywhere in cation masses an array of statistics the world fifty years ago. That is, for the entire Continent and for a the Continent of Africa is supplied great variety of exports and imwith better and more rapid means ports, expenses and revenues inof communic~tion than America volving a commerce of immeasurand ·Europe had a half century ably greater proportion than that

AFRICA FU'TY YEARS AGO AND NOW

SECDRING AFRICAN LABOR TODAY–AN INDDSTRIAL SCHOOL of a half century ago. For in- to be literal fact-mountains of stance, in 1875 Algeria's total ex- copper. The Katanga mines will change of goods amounted to $500,- be the largest single producer in 000 per year; in 1925, $7,500,000, the world. or fifteen times as much. "From the large uranium mine The other countries listed in very recently discovered, there was 1877 show a similar or greater in- furnished, in 1925, eighty per cent crease in 1925, but these all com- of the radium product of the bined represent a small percentage world, though this amounted to of the continental trade. There- only twenty-two grams. On the disfore, the increase of commerce in covery of these radium-producing the Continent as a whole is mani- deposits the price of radium fold more than the ratio suggested dropped one half. Mme. Curie visin the comparison of the trade of the countries fifty years ago and ited these mines personally." * now where organized trade was established in 1877. Ninety-eight per cent of the dia- monds of the world are said to Resources and Industry come from one mine-Kimberly- in South Africa. Four billion dol- The copper fields of the Zambezi- lars of gold have also been ex- Congo Divide now outrival any ported from Africa dUring the last similar ore beds in the world. Liv- fifty years. Within the last half ingstone heard of the mountains of century cocoa-f has become a factor "malachite" when near this section in 1855. Later explorers found it *- .Tohn M. SPl'jllgCl'. ;'Christian Conquests in ~hO~k .C19§7~" Methodist Book Concerll, New t Eclwln W, Smith, Church Mi8sionary Re- view, DOlwtnJU)I'l If)~!),

THE BEGINNINGS OF AN AFRICAN MISSION CHURCH AND SCHOOL in the commerce of Africa until it was below the dignity of man exnow totals about two hundred and erted themselves with glee was betwenty thousand tons per year, cause they had the incentive of more than half of the world's sup- wages that would enable them to purchase what they wantedply. Cottont began to be grown in calico, beads, gewgaws, and may- Uganda in 1904. Within a score hap, gin. This illustrates the phiof years the crop amounted to fifty- losophy of labor the world overone million pounds per annum with an adequate incentive. So long as the value of seventeen million dol- the African could get all that was lars. It is estimated that East in the field of his vision with little Africa has ninety million acres or no work, he reclined on his easysuitable for the cultivation of cot- going philosophy that manual labor ton. was for women and slaves, war and intrigue were for men. Today tens Fifty years ago the typical na- of thousands of Africans are voltive African might have been cited unteering from all over the Contias proof that we humans "are all nent for work in the diamond fields, as lazy as we dare to be." Today in the gold, copper, tin and coal Emerson's proverb is in danger of mines, and on the plantations that disproof by the sons of the same are beginning to multiply throughnative Africans. In the early part out the central regions. of this last half century the construction of the Stevenson road for The African is proving an apt twenty-five miles through the most pupil in the art of expert farming and stock raising, and is showing luxurious, entangled, dense tropical more zest for accumulation of jungle reinforced by a forest of property at the expense of labor large trees, was achieved entirely within the first fifty years of the by native laborers who sang at opening of the Continent than our their work, and the reason that these men who had inherited gener- proud Anglo-Saxon Or Nordic an- ations of the tradition that labor

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW li9

cestors exhibited in their first five gelists, who are back of the exhibihundred years of exposure to other tion of the most rapid development than their native barbarism. that any continent and people has ever known. Cicero advised a fellow countryman not to buy the Angio-Saxon Health and Education captives from the Isle of Briton, offered in the Roman marts, be- A half century ago Africa was cause they were worthless even as considered to be the white man's slaves. It was a proud Britisher grave; and not without warrant, who pointed to the bust of Cicero for very few could endure the clion one end of his mantlepiece and mate for many years in succession. then to the bust of Roger Bacon on At that time missionary and trade the other with the remark, "See stations were confined to the what that man says of this man's coastal lowlands, rank with the ancestors." The African is even poison of decaying vegetation, A MODERN NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH IN AFRICA-AT BLAN'l'YRE yet a child with his go-cart; give fetid with tropical heat, infested him time-five hundred years, or with mosquitoes, enervating, deeven less, to demonstrate his full- bilitating. Now the vast ranges of orbed native abilities. Today they the central plateau are found to be are the instruments. for rushing healthful for the white man as well their Continent into the complexity as for the black. Ranges of mounof civilization manifoldly faster tains rise from two thousand to than any other continent has ever five thousand feet above sea level; been driven. Aside from the heavy the nights are always cool; the labor for a multitude of companies days are often salubrious. Missionin every line of physical endeavor, aries, traders, managers of comthey are the clerks, accountants, mercial interests, government offoremen, machinists, telegraphers, ficials are rearing their white printers, engineers, typists, gov- families there, and they know no ernment officials, teachers, evan- more of malaria-the scourge of

the coastal plains-than is experi- years over two hundred additional enced in any country that is being areas have been projected and de- "broken" to civilization. Children veloped to a magnitude far beyond have grown to manhood and wom- the proportion of anything at- anhood in these central regions in tempted' previously. The total perfect health without knowing staff at the present time is over six any more of a physician's care than thousand foreign and forty-three they would have in America or thousand native helpers in the Europe. Even on the coastal Protestant mission work in Africa.

plains medical discoveries and sani- Nearly, if not quite, five thousand tary improvements have contrib- of the six thousand foreign work- uted greatly to healthful conditions ers and an equal, if not greater, during the last fifty years. proportion of the native helpers Before 1877, excepting in Egypt represent the increase during the last fifty years. According to the and South Africa, little more than latest full statistics* the Protestant the most elemental education was Christian community is repregiven to either blacks or whites on sented by 2,629,427, with 28,824 the Continent. Now there are places of worship.

seventeen thousand schools includ- Sir Harry Johnson, the British ing various grades – elemental, administrator in Central Africa high school, industrial school, col- confirms the significant words of lege, medical school, theological seminaries, with a total enrollment w. T. Stead. "South Africa," he of over a million pupils and students. Many natives with savage says, (and it is applicable to the and even cannibal parents are entire Continent) "is the product themselves educators. of three forces–conquest, trade, and missions, and of the three the first counts for the least and the Christian Missions last for the greatest factor in the No reliable general statistics are expansion of civilization in Africa. to be found for Christian missions in Africa prior to 1877. Except in Missionaries have been every- Egypt and South Africa, mission- where the pioneers of empire. The ary activities were confined to the frontier has advanced on the coastal plains and the toll of death stepping-stones of missionary graves."

was frightful. In the book of The African Himself martyrs many of its supreme illustrations could be drawn from the The status of the African himhistory of African missions. With self, fifty years ago and now, is the the utmost courage and self- most important consideration. To abandonment, thousands have him is the weal and woe of all the given themselves with sublime de- changes that have come to the votion to replace those who have Continent, his home. His age-old fallen in the cause and themselves traditions have suffered change all too speedily followed. wherever the many and powerful outside influences have touched Prior to fifty years ago only him. His ideas and customs of sixty-two centers of work had been family life, community life, inopened in Africa and most of these dustry, government, intertribal were operated in limited areas on the coast. During the last fifty • "Yorld Missjonary Atlas/' 1925,

AFRICA FIFTY YEARS AGO A:ND :NOW

relations, religion, are on the scrap men afterwards. These Africans heap or are in gradual transforma- are great home lovers and they do tion to something new; Tens of not voluntarily stay away from thousands of men who have never home many months at a time. dared to cross the boundary of Therefore tens of thousands carry their own tribal territories, except back to their homes the new ideas for war, are now going as far as and impressions, some beneficial, two thousand miles to mix and some deleterious. Let us hope, in mingle with thousands of others line with Victor Hugo's suggestion, of similar inheritance, experience that since the nineteenth century and traditions, from as far in made a man of the African, the every direction and from scores twentieth century may go far toof different tribes and languages. ward making a civilized world of They can never be the same Africa.

A Missionary Appeal-Fifty Years Ago Quotation from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Vol. I (Pages 6-7), 1878 But how are Christians to be reality, love for souls a ruling pasbrought to understand and feel sion, and this spiritual life flows their obligation and privilege in out in currents full and strong this matter? enough to embrace the world.

We have little faith in the elo- Where this true life exists, all quence of agents and secretaries. that is needed to give its currents Dead bodies may be galvanized in- proper direction is informationto involuntary action, but remove facts as to the state of the heathen the machine, and they are dead without the gospel, and facts as to bodies still. For this work we the new life imparted to them by must have life-life that is endur- the gospel, when it becomes the ing, spontaneous and exhaustless, power of God to their salvation.

or fed from an exhaustless source. In case of Christian men and For this reason, we commend the women possessed of their spiritual policy of those boards and socie- life in growing and healthy vigor, ties which dispense with all special and also of the facts referred to, agents, and rely on the pastors of we do not believe it possible for the churches to teach their people them to spend their time and on this, as on all other questions of money in worldly luxuries and duty. If there is life in the body, pleasures, or even in costly there will be action. If there is churches and appointments for true spiritual life in the soul, it their own taste and comfort, leavwill show itself. The same ele- ing the heathen to perish in their ments of the Gospel which iricul- ignorance and sin. The very escate love to Christ and care for sence of such spiritual life is love one's soul, say, love your neighbor, to Christ and souls. Its failure to and make a neighbor of every reach and bless the heathen is needy soul in heathendom. proof positive of a deficiency of Let pastors look well to the this spiritual life, if not of the Water of Life, till devotion to total absence of this essential ele- Christ in their hearts becomes a ment.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN

AND 1927 BY PROF. JULIUS RICHTER, D.O., Berlin, Germany Author of HA History of Missions in lndia/J Etc.

A HALF-CENTURY ago the other parts of Germany and prob- Germans were in the midst ably nine tenths of the pastorates of the interesting attempt are united in the common endeavor to incorporate foreign missions to popularize the missionary cause.

in the regular church life. Up In 1884 the colonial era started to that time two typical forms a new chapter of German missionof missionary propaganda, the ary work. Not only all the greater Missions/est and the Missions- missionary societies began new enstunde, were exceedingly popular terprises in the German colonies, among the Pietists, but they were but several new societies were looked upon somewhat askance by started. the official Church and her leaders. About the year 1875, an excep- In connection with this deepentional galaxy of brilliant men, like ing missionary interest the foreign Professor Dr. Gustav Warneck, missionary cause began to .enter Professor Reinhold Grundemann, the universities. At first, in student Missions-inspektor Fabri, Dr. circles a Volunteer Missionary Michael Zahn, Missions-direktor Movement was started and held Karl Graul and others, by their quadrennial student university inwisdom and eloquence opened the stitutes with increasing influence. way so that gradually the convic- In 1913 more than 800 members attion became general that foreign tended the institute. Then missionmissions are an integral part of the ary professorships were founded, church life. with Professor Gustav Warneck himself as the first to occupy the Three events particularly con- chair of the Science of Missions in tributed to this happy change. In the University of Halle. Other 1874 Dr. Warneck started the chairs were founded at Berlin, Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, Leipzig, and Tiibingen or profesthe leading ecclesiastical mission- sors of church history or of ary periodical of Continental Eu- comparative religion were commisrope which now for fifty years has sioned also to give courses in fortaken a very active part in all eign missions. public discussions of missionary affairs. It has given out watch- The war and its aftermath were words, it has clarified the minds, it a terrible check for the Gerhas created sound public opinions. man mission life. We have been In 1879 Professor Warneck thrown back fourteen years at a founded the first "Missions-Kon- time when world development in ferenz," an assemblage of the all spheres of life is advancing at pastors of the province of Saxony an unprecedented pace, but during for the purpose of infusing into the last five years it has been pos- their souls a burning enthusiasm sible to engage in reconstruction for foreign missions. Similar con- with admirable enthusiasm and ferences have been started in all commendable results.

62 MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN THE function as a Christian. Dr. Ralph E.

LOCAL CHURCH Diffendorfer defines missionary educa- By MRS. E. II. SILVERTHORN, New York tion as "The Christianization of all our contacts." It is the formation of Missionary education' in the local attitudes so dominated by the will of church does not happen. It must be God and interpreted by the life and earnestly prayed over, intelligently spirit of Jesus that they create a planned for, thoroughly promoted, Christian skill in living. This includes carefully carried out and faithfully all our contacts-those between fam- followed up. ily, neighbors, classes, nations, races. Experience proves that a well- These things being true, how care- organized, correlated, adequate pro- fully the curriculum of Christian edugram of misSionary education can be cation and mIsSIonary education carried on year after year in small should be selected and correlated; how rural churches as well as the larger skilfully adapted to the needs and churches in the cities. Spasmodic ef- characteristics of the age groups in forts are not sufficient. Education is a the church and the church school; with cumulative and continuous process. what thought and preparation the ac- Since missionary education is an in- tivities of the children and youth tegral part of the process of Christian should be guided; with how great a education, giving an outlet for Chris- sense of responsibility the formation tian service and expression, it follows of attitudes and habits should be safethat a school of missions once a year guarded. We deplore the lack of misor five missionary minutes in the Sun- sionary interest, giving and service in day-school once a month are far from our churches. Then why in the name adequate. of all that is practical, educative and resourceful do we not make a study of Missionary education is not merely the educative processes and make use to give us knowledge of mission fields, of them and the excellent texts, matheir problems, methods, results, im- terials and helps that the Missionary portant as that all is for the Christian Education 'Movement and our denomito know definitely and intelligently. It nations provide for all groups and all is to give us that fruitful type of ages? Sometimes it seems as though knowledge that will set us to solve a polite name for our difficulties were problems, meet difficulties, give our- "inertia." The developing of an adeselves in loving brotherly service. The quate curriculum for missionary edufurther objectives of missionary edu- cation and the efforts, time, thought cation are to develop right attitudes, and prayer needed to apply it, to work ideals, habits which fruit in true it out, look like a big task-and it is Christian conduct and life, thus -so it daunts us. We therefore go on preparing us for skill in Christian deploring the situation but practically living. Some one has said that Chris- doing little more than making spastian education is the practice of the modic stabs at it. Whereas if we Jesus way of living and there can should really begin now this educative be no different definition for mission- process with our children and continue ary education. The final objective of it with our youth, the next generation missionary education is to train the would see a Church developed that individual so that he may effectively 63

understood the world purpose of the unity and cooperation of this plan.

Christ; that was committed to it; and The mast satisfactory times to hold that was skilled in carrying it out. such a school have been found to be in Here are some practical suggestions the fall closing before Thanksgiving, that are worth consideration. In every in January, in February or in Lent. church there should be a missionary If a School of Missions is to be undercommittee or where there is a Council taken the following sequence of planof Religious Education, a related De- ning should be considered.

partment of Missionary Education. 1. Create a desire for the school. This can be a comprehensive or a 2. Advertise it well. simple organization, depending on the 3. Promote it thoroughly. size of the church. If possible, all de- 4. Organize it carefully with a good partments and organizations of the chairman and well-chosen committees. church and church school should be 5. Staff it' with trained teachers, included in its personnel, with children chosen if possible from your own groups. and youth from their respective or- 6. Undergird it with prayer. ganizations as well as leaders, super- 7. Plan for definite service activities intendents and ather adults serving on as tl;te outcome. the committee. The chairman should be a missionary enthusiast, well- If it seems impossible to organize informed on missions, on methods and materials for missionary education, or a School of Missions (note the verb one who will inform himself on these :'seems"), then plan for study classes subjects. Sometimes this chairman in the Women's Missionary Society, in men's organization, in organized Bible classes in the church school, in the young people's society at times best should be the pastor, sometimes not, suited for each group. Whatever is but it is to be hoped that the pasto!' left undone, be sure that missions are will be the moving spirit and he should presented regularly and educationally always be consulted, and be at least an in all departments of the church officer ex-officio. This committee should school.

plan the program for six months or a The following accounts of mission- year in advance for the various de- ary education actually carried on in partments of the church. This program various churches will prove suggestive should be flexible allowing choices, un- as to methods and types of missionary rler guidance, of objects, activities, etc., education that have been successfully by the members of the departments. developed in churches of different There should be a definite understand- types and sizes. If others have done ing that the children and youth on the this you can too, even though you may committee are to be consulted, and in not have succeeded in the past. Here turn report to and consult those groups are some suggested elements for a which they represent. If such a com- program of missionary education in a mittee seems an impossibility then the church: various departments of the Sunday- 1. Cun'ioulmlL of Missionary Education schools should have their own commit- –carried on through the year tees to select such curricula and relate for each department of the them to the regular courses of the Church School: church school. Worship. Prayer, hymns. Schools of Missions, Schools of Study. World Friendship, or "Church Night" Stories. have been found excellent methods to Handwork. enlist a majority of all ages anrl Projects. groups in a church to study missions Play. together, meeting one night a week for Activity. four to six weeks during a stated Service, period of the year. There is an en- Dramatizations. thusiasm and impetus that comes with 2, Schools of Missions, Church Night, or Schools of World Friendship- all ages and groups.

HJ28] METHODS FOR WORKERS

3. The E1'otherhood: The Pasadena Plan: Read what can Missknary programs. be done through interdenominational Missionary speakers. cooperation for a whole city. Note the Missionary reading. good organization, preparation and Missionary forums. publicity. Other outstanding elements Missionary study classes. are the spiritual returns as well as Missionary visualization. definite Christian community and Missionary service and activities. world-wide service.

4. Women's Missionary Society: Pasadena City-Wide Sehools of Missionary programs. Missionary study groups. Missions Discussion groups. Missionary reading circles or indi- That mission study may become a vidual reading. community interest has been demon- Projects for missionary service. strated through the development of City-Wide Schools of Missions in Pas- 5. Young People: adena during the last four years. It Missionary study classes. is the purpose of the following para- Missionary reading. graphs to show how this has been Missionary forums. made possible. Missionary dramatizations. Projects for missionary service. In January of 1924 the first city- wide effort on mission study was held 6. Children's Week-Day Activities: under the direction of the Pasadena Daily Vacation Bible School and Board of Religious Education, a coop- week-day religious instruction. erative organization of Pasadena Study classes. churches which for a number of years Handwork. had been developing a community in- Games of other lands. terest in various phases of religious Stories. education. Prior to this time a num- Projects. ber of Pasadena churches had con- Service. ducted Schools of Missions, held at various times and with various de- 7. Visualization: grees of success. In the fall of 1923 it Bulletin boards. was suggested that it would make a Stereopticon. greater impact on the community if Pictures. these annual Schools of Missions were Curios, maps, posters, charts. held simultaneously. The idea met with favor on the part of the churches 8. Missionary Dramatics: and resulted in the development of the Plays. city-wide plan. Church committees on Pageants. religious education, official boards, Impersonations. women's missionary societies, young people's societies, and Sunday-schools 9. Missionary Reading Campaigns. have all worked together to make the plan successful. 10. Missionary Library, well selected, widely and discriminately used. During the autumn representative leauers from the churches meet at the 11. Missionary Prayer Meeting Pro- call of the School of Missions Commit- g'rams. tee of the Board of Religious Educa- tion, to make plans for the winter's 12. Guidance and planning for: work. Early in December an Institute is held to train the teachers who ha;e • a. A church-wide curriculum of already been selected by their churches missionary education. to lead the various study classes. This b. The development of Missionary Institute convenes three afternoons Intercessors. c. Well-planned activities and service adapted to age groups. d. Stewardship in all its implica- tions. . e. Intelligent and sacrificiaJ giv- ing. . J: A program growing and en- larging yearly.

13. Missions from the Pulpit.

14. Missionary atmosphere c rea ted throughout the church.

15. The Home: wholesome missionary atmosphere, right attitudes, ideals and habits developed through stories, play, precept, practice. S

and evenings from 4 : 30 to 8 : 30 p. m., reached in this plan of mission study with the following program: exceeds the number of adults, a very From 4: 30 to 5: 00, Devotional Period. favorable fact for future world friend- 5: 00 to 6: 00, Informational ship.

6: 15, Classes. Each church has charge of its own Supper. arrangements and selection of teach- ers. The office of the Board, however, 7: 00 to 7: 30, Assembly Period. stands ready to assist. Each school 7: 30 to 8: 00, Departmental Classes.

The Informational Classes in the plans special Assembly features. Movperiod before supper take up the out- ing pictures, slides, pageantry and spestanding subjects for the year, both cial speakers are all arranged for and home and foreign, and give the back- can be secured through the Board ofground so much needed by the teachers fice. Several very interesting social of all grades. The supper hour is used affairs have been planned by individual for fellowship, and is followed by the churches to include members of other Assembly Period held around the races, and many contacts have been tables.. At this time various features made between the children and young of the program are discussed, and people of the various races in the comsome special speaker used. The depart- munity, which has apparently develmental classes after supper are for oped a very wholesome feeling of leaders of the various age groups as friendship. Several pastors have confollows: Kindergarten, Primary, Jun- ducted an International Night some ior, Junior High, High School, Young Sunday evening during the school. People and Adult. In these classes ma- Some years the "City-wide Plan" has terials and methods for the particular culminated in a community pageant age groups are studied. There is also participated in by all of the churches. a class in dramatics. During the The newspapers have given a great time of the Institute a community deal of space and one paper has set School of Missions' hymn is chosen, aside a weekly column for news items the churches agreeing to feature this from the School of Missions. Comhymn and to urge their constituencies munity publicity, such as street car to memorize it. The hymn is chosen advertisement and special bulletins, is with reference to its suitability to the handled through the office of the subject for the year. Board, which also provides uniform enrollment cards, prints the special Following an intensive program of hymn and prepm::es such mimeopublicity the schools are opened simul- graphed material as is needed for the taneously the second or third week in conduct of the schools. January. The following statip.tics are It is the desire of the Board of Reavailable: ligious Education that these Schools 1924-16 churches; attendance, 2,627. of Missions (or Schools of World 1925–20 churches; attendance, 4,195. Friendship, as the majority of 1926-22 churches; attendance, 5,006. 1927-24 churches; attendance, 4,750. churches now call them) should be productive of something more than The drop in attendance in 1927 was study. When specializing on Japan it due to heavy rains. With 24 churches was possible to establish in a very firm enlisted in the campaign the interest way a bond of friendship between the was greater than in any previous year. Japanese Christians and the American The average attendance in the various Christians of the community, and to departments is high, the lowest, in the assist in raising money and securing Beginners' Department, 75%; and the equipment for the new Japanese Union highest varying between the Junior Church. In 1925 when Race Relations and Young People's Departments, was studied, a Continuation Committee ranging from 93% to 97%. The num- formed by representatives from all ber of young people and children adult classes worked out a permanent

METHODS FOR WORKERS

branch of the Southern California In Philadelphia Council of International Relations. It The Presbytery of Philadelphia sets is the purpose of this local branch to up each year an Institute to train the promote racial good-will in Pasadena, local church leaders for the Church and to do what is possible in a practi- Schools of Missions. A cooperative cal way to spread the Gospel of committee representing all of the re- Brotherhood. The result of the citywide study of Spanish-speaking people sponsibilities for Missionary Educais a Pasadena interdenominational or- tion organized this work, dividing the ganization for Christian work among city into three districts with an ofthe 3,000 Mexicans in the city. This ficer in charge of each. The Institute work is carried on under the comity is held early in the fall for this trainplan and is supervised by the Method- ing. As a result of this tho!:'oughist denomination to which this district going piece of preparatory training has been assigned. The various twenty-eight churches reported that churches of Pasadena contribute funds Schools of Missions were actually held and volunteer workers. Before the during last fall and nine more were mission study six volunteers were giv- held during the winter. It goes withing service mostly from one church. out saying that local leadership is be- The last report shows sixty-seven from ing developed by this plan, and the a large numQer of churches, giving churches are reaping the benefit of time in three Mexican Sunday-schools, this special stimulation. The First and in children's work, and boys' and Presbyterian Church of Kensington girls' clubs in three Christian centers. has a membership of five hundred and eight, and the Gaston Church records Churches have come to feel these two thousand one hundred and twenty- Schools of World Friendship a vital three members, showing that Schools part of the year's program. In many of Missions can be carried on with cases the deans and teachers are se- equal success in small or large lected eight months in advance and are churches. Why not? It can be done. frequently sent as delegates to the Given a Leaders' Training Class in the Missionary Education Movement Con- Presbytery, for four evenings, where ference at Asilomar. The schools have methods of all kinds are carefully prealso proved valuable in leading up to sented and the result is a fine School the Easter ingathering, and have de- of Missions. With Miss Rachel I. veloped in some churches a very real Judd as the guide, will you visit the responsibility for the spread of Chris- First Presbyterian Church of Kentianity throughout the world. For sington and listen to her, as she tells Pasadena the city-wide movement is their story?

doing two things-in the first place it is providing a common channel It was only the end of November but already one poster in the main hall of through which churches of all creeds the church announced the "Annual School and various races may join hands, and of Missions," beginning on January 15th.

in the second place it is presenting a Each succeeding week. brQught with it a new poster, until by Christmas every united Protestant effort. one, young and old, was looking forward The community at large, even those to a good time together. It is at this who are not connected with churches is time that organization begins. A com- mittee for active work is formed. This developing an interest, and it is sur- committee consists of the pastor and rep- prising the enthusiasm with which resentatives from all departments of both children and older people look 'church and Sabbath school. Previous to this time, competent teachers have been forward each year to this event in the secured and are prepared to meet their life of the community. classes with inspiring information and MARGARET B. COBB, far-reaching vital questions for discus- sion. Now the committee must go out to Executive Secretary, Pasadena pather in the already interested students. Board of Religious Education. Enrollment cards are distributed in all

the Sabbath school departments and in rolled in the school. A marked inall organizations connected with the crease in missionary giving was atchurch. These cards are signed and held tributed to the influence of this school -$800 for the first half of the year as by the Secretary of the Organization against $715 for the entire previous (;ommittee, until one week before the year.

opening of the school, when they are Gunton Temple, Washington, D. C., handed to the teachers. Wednesday eve- ning, January 15th, has arrived and at 7: 45 p. m. we find our School of Missions has assembled for devotions. This wor- seems to have come to the fore without ship period lasts twenty minutes, during striving for a prominent place. The Woman's Missionary Society is not unwhich time the pastor or some other in- usually large, nor are its members of terested person takes us very close to the missionary call and field. The assembly is dismissed, and in an orderly way we unusual ability. The !!ecret, if secret enter the intensive study period which there be, of their success is simply occupies forty minutes. We have in our that all work together. Cooperation may be considered the strongest point. school six classes-adult men, adult The pastor, Rev. Bernard Braskamp, women, young women (Westminster is a thorough missionary man. In Guild), young people, intermediate and preparation for our School of MissioJls every organization in the church is junior. A five minute warning bell, then lined up and our pastor preaches ina closing bell calls us to the assembly spiring missionary sermons. For four consecutive weeks our Thursday night room, for a closing period. At this time, prayer-meetings are turned into a the secretary reports the class attendance and total enrollment. Ofttimes in our closing period; we have an impersonation, or a dramatization hearing on our study.

Four weeks of searching together bring us very near to the mission field and we find ourselves ready to carryon. School of Missions. Some years our By way of contrast let us now look pastor is the teacher while at other into a School of Missions in a very times he takes a very inconspicuous large church, the Gaston Presbyterian part. He simply cooperates. Every Church of Philadelphia. Much the class in the Sabbath Sehool is a missame plans are carried out here, with sion study class during this time. All seven classes for the various types and expect it for it is a well-established ages of people. As their School of custom. The treasurer of the Sabbath Missions progresses, we find each Schcol pays for every book used. We Wednesday evening brings something are happy in our study lind expect to new. Now it is a stereopticon lecture, continue doing our very best, not be- then will follow a stirring address cause of praise for results but because from some missionary on furlough and we feel that it is of the greatest im- on the closing night, a bright attrac- portance that this work should be done tive missionary sketch is presented. and done thoroughly, so that we may This general plan is carried out in be intelligent about our missionary nearly forty churches in Philadelphia task and prepared to carry it on Presbytery and pastors and people wisely.

alike are deeply stirred by the need at We use as many novel ideas as poshome and abroad. Why not? sible. Last year we dramatized "Our ANNA AGNEW ROBERTS, Templed Hills." No one woman did S"nodical Secretary for Mission- this work but clippings from the book ary Education for Pennsylvania. were memorized by those taking part.

At Gunton Temple Presbyterian They represented a visiting rural so- Church ciety from near-by Maryland.

This Presbyterian Church (U. S. Success is sure to come if there is A.) in Washington, D. C., has been one sincere love for the Master, for His of the honor churches for the past work, and cooperation in every branch two years in mission study records in of the church life, with good preparapresbyteries of its class. The church tion, organization and promotion.

membership is 675 and 60% were en- LIZZIE M. WARMAN.

At Dallas, Texas sions. Often the support of a home Plan of the Church School of Mis- or foreign missionary or a parish sions of the East Dallas Presbyterian abroad has been assumed when the Church (U. S.) Dallas, Texas; Dr. need became known and the desire for cooperation was aroused. Merwin A. Stone, pastor. We begin with supper and allow In Mr. Stone's church volunteers for fifteen minutes between supper and foreign service-some of whom are the first teaching period. Last year now in the field-were one of the we gave this time to the young people fruits of several of these annual who impersonated scenes from the Schools of Missions. Let us not be book they were studying-"Young satisfied merely to build a program Islam on Trek." We met for four con- no matter how well planned, nor secutive Wednesday evenings and had merely to organize and carry through two classes for women, one for men, a well-attended School of Missions. one for young people. The closing We must keep in mind that these are period was given to a study on stew- not ends but means to an end-that as ardship with the entire school partici- a result of our program, study and pating. We felt that the school was classes and Schools of Missions, and quite worth while, and thought the sale of the fruitful knowledge acquired, of books especially good, a majority of some real changes must have taken those enrolled, purchasing the texts. place in our thinking, attitudes, giv- We closed promptly at nine o'clock ing, life. Increasingly the modern each school evening. Promptness in educator tests the worth of his work beginning, observing the time limits not by what the pupils have learned to of periods and promptness in closing think or to feel, but by what they emphasize the school idea and tends become. for the success of a School of Missions. "Changed or confirmed conduct, con- The publicity attempted is also a trolled conduct, is the final test, in so school feature. Publicity, if good, does far as this shows-as in the last much to arouse interest in the school. analysis it must-the attitudes and Our publicity consists of two-minute standards of the learner. This conspeakers at all the church services for duct aim forms an outstanding criteria four weeks before the school begins. for curriculum selection. How will the Announcement cards are also sent out selected body of facts function in the and registration secured by solicita- life of the child? How will they ention at all church services two weeks able him to change undesirable habits previous to the opening of school. We to desirable ones? How will they help also had printed in large type at the to confirm right attitudes he may altop of the church folders an announce- ready possess? How will they assist ment of dates of school for four Sun- him in controlling his conduct so that he acquires the ability to live skilfully. days in advance. For the child who learns his Father's MARY B. STONE. world and its needs, the child whose The Result. sympathy, love and loyalty have been These reports have failed to indicate stirred, must work out his new imthe outcome of these Schools of Mis- pulsEs in actual sharing and friendlisions. Some results can not be tabu- ness; he must react in deeds; he must lated in statistics for they are such show himself a brother, a helper, else imponderables as deepened prayer and it were better for him that the impulse spiritual life, changed attitudes new habits formed, character growth, and has never come." * more intelligent interest. In many cases such' study has resulted in more In Dr. Sailer's helps for the leaders of "The Adventure of the Church," he says: consecrated stewards, more intelligent • "Missionary Education of .Juniors." by and more generous giving for mis- g~~~Ude Hutton, Missionary Education Move·

"The Mission Study class questions and problems before the Chris- tian Church and to act accordingly. In 1. Is not an exercise undertaken to get credit for the local church. our present Missionary Education de- velopment we are in danger lest we 2. Is not to supply a program for a achieve nothing but transient enthusiasm series of meetings. or intellectual stirrings and assents with- 3. Nor to maintain a tradition. out a suited deposit of habit and result- ant action that spring from deep convic- 4. Nor even to keep alive interest. 5. But to help people make up their tions, the outcome of study and thought." minds on some of the most important Answers to the Missionary History Test (Questions on page 21.) 1. Mary Mitchell Slessor of Calabar, "The White Queen of Okoyong."

2. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the wedding being that of Francis B. Sayre (Grenfell's former assistant in Labrador) and Miss Jessie Wilson, eldest daughter of President Woodrow Wilson.

3. Dan Crawford, author of "Thinking Black."

4. The Rev. James B. Rodgers, Presbyterian missionary at Manila.

5. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts (Church of. England) organized at Lambuth Palace, June 17, 1701.

6. "We can do it and we will."

7. Theodore Roosevelt laid the cornerstone of the African Inland Mission school at Kijabi on August 4, 1909.

8. Sadhu Sundar Singh, son of a wealthy Sikh in Northern India.

9. On Christmas Day, 1905, in Carey's historic library at Serapore.

10. Dr. Ida Scudder, daughter of Dr. John Scudder 2nd and grand- daughter of Dr. John Scudder 1st.

11. The Rev. Edward Marsden, a regularly commissioned missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

12. John Williams, "Apostle of the South Seas," killed by cannibals on Erromanga on Nov. 20, 1839; and John Williams, vice-president of the University of Nanking, shot by a Chinese soldier at Nanking on March 24, 1927.

13. On the centenary of the death of Henry Martyn which occurred at Tokat on October 16, 1812.

14. The Boxer uprising which cost many lives of missionaries and Chinese Christians and destroyed much mission property.

15. Rev. Sir James Caruthers Rhea Ewing, D.D., LL.D., D.Lit., K.C.LE., president of Forman Christian College at Lahore.

16. Miss Mary Reed, who has given more than forty years of serv- ice among the lepers of India.

17. At the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, New York City, in 1900. Ex-President Benjamin Harrison presided; President William McKinley welcomed the conference in behalf of the nation; Theodore Roosevelt (then governor), voiced the greetings of the State of New York.

18. James Chalmers, the "Great Heart of New Guinea," who was murdered by cannibals, with his young colleague, Oliver F. Tomkins, on the Fly River, New Guinea, on April 8, 1910.

19. The Ven. Hudson Stuck, Archdeacon of the Yukon, a Plotestant Episcopal missionary.

20. On that date the old system of literary civil service examinations was abolished.

GwOMEN'S

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK AMERICA'S EXAMPLE IN LAW wish is that we may fail in enforc- ENFORCEMENT BEFORE ing this Amendment. These groups, THE WORLD notably in the wine-growing countries By MRS. WILLIAM EDGAR GEIL of Europe are dominated by self in- President of the Pedcrntion of Woman's Board. terest. Yet we sometimes fail to real- ize how much larger are the groups o! Poreign Missions, North America Among the many exhibits at the throughout the world who actively Sesqui-centennial held recently in sympathize with us, and because of Philadelphia some of the most inter- kindred aims long for successful enesting were to be found in the Hall forcement in this country.

of Friendly Relations. There on one We are all familiar with the great side of the room were two large re- advance of temperance in the northern lief maps. The one on the left showed countries of Europe, culminating in the economic condition of the world prohibition in Finland, but we do not one hundred years ago, and it depicted know so much about the alignment of very clearly how, in those days each the new Balkan States. There is a nation was a practically self-sufficient strong movement for temperance in unit within itself, while the map on each of these seven governments, led the right showed the economic rela- in some cases by the students and tionships existing in the world today. youth of the country, and in others by This was indicated by an intricate net- the Federation of Labor. Near Vienna work of lines crossing and recrossing there is even a prohibition village each other, and binding the nations where more than five hundred families together by trade and commerce. This live at present, and more homes are map signified to me, however, some- constantly being built. Indeed it is thing far deeper than mere economic claimed that there are only three counrelationships. It seemed to symbolize tries in the world at present, Spain, all those spiritual forces which are Portugal and Greece (all of them winebinding nations together; all the fears growing countries), where there are and hopes and longings for justice and no restrictions against alcohol.

right relationships of peace and honor. I wish to give two concrete illustra- It is no exaggeration to say that tions expressive of this sympathy and the eyes of the world are fastened hope. Both of them come from Orienupon us just now as we are endeavor- tal students. The first is an appeal ing to carry out the gigantic piece of from a youth of Persia to the youth of legislation in the Eighteenth Amend- the United States: ment, called by some the greatest so- "America is the laboratory in which cial experiment of modern times, but the success or failure of Prohibition defined even better by Dr. Jefferson as must be worked out. If America looks the greatest piece of idealism ever con- back the world will consider the experceived of by any nation. iment a failure and, in the face of such facts, no other nation will adopt Pro- Of course there are large groups hibition. throughout the world whose greatest 71

"But strong is our conviction that It is said that these organizations have America will not turn back. Once a membership of 10,000,000 women. having lighted the torch she will bear it aloft and other nations will come Senator Borah's subject was, "The and receive fire from it so that in the Eighteenth Amendment and 1928." time to come the whole world shall be In no uncertain terms he set forth the lighted." importance of upholding the Constitu- tion in all its parts_ "Nullification is The other appeal is expressed as a not revolution" he quoted and added, prayer which is uttered by a group of "No, it has not the courage of revolu- Christian young women in India who tion; nullification is cowardice." The are students at the Women's Christian Eighteenth Amendment as a part of College in Madras. This is the prayer the Constitution must be enforced. which they offer very often on our be- There is only one way in which it can half: be enforced and that is by placing the control of the machinery of govern- "Our Heavenly Father we beseech ment in the hands of those who believe Thee to grant Thy strength to this in the law. Upon the President rests nation in its conflict with the evils of the task of enforcing the law. In the strong drink, that the resolve which year of Presidential election with this has been nobly made may be nobly question uppermcst in the minds of kept." the voters it is essential that any can- didate declare with candor his posi- Surely these appeals should give us tion that voters may vote intelligently. stimulus and courage to go forward Some position, some policy, some proin our glorious task of making the gram is essential to fair dealing with United States a law-abiding nation. the electorate.

LAW ENFORCEMENT "The women alone in this fight ean bring the political parties to the sup- Sunday, November 13th, was ob- port of this constitutional amendment. served in many communities through- It is within your power and so great out the land as a day of prayer for the an opportunity to render service to welfare of the nation, for moral and constitutional government will not spiritual revival. come again to those now living.

The New York Women's Committee "The Constitution of the United for Law Enforcement arranged a States is the guarantee of our counmeeting in Carnegie Hall the night of try's greatness. It is national unity, November 12th addressed by Senator national progress, and national glory. William E. Borah. The great hall While the people have a perfect right was crowded. On the platform was from time to time to modify or amend Mrs. Peabody, the chairman of the it, yet in the language of the father of National Committee and moving spirit our country, 'The Constitution which of the nation-wide rally, and with her at any time exists, until changed by an were the presidents or other repre- explicit and authentic act of the peosentatives of the nine affiliated wom- ple, is sacredly obligatory upon all.' en's organizations: Our Constitution has survived the vicissitudes of political parties. It has Federation of Women's Boards of For- triumphed over internecine strife. It eign Missions. has conquered the passions and out- lived the ordeals of civil war. It will Council of Women for Home Missions. not now surrender to the liquor Young Women's Christian Association. traffic. General Federation of Women's Clubs. Woman's Christian Temperance Union. "The Eighteenth Amendment is the National Council of Women. issue. The people will support it." International Order of King's Daughters. Lend-a-Hand Society. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody read the Congress of Mothers and Parent-Teacher following action taken by the Federa- Associations. Democratic Women Law Enforcement League.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Our Duty to Youth: Mrs. Robert Missions: E. Speer, President of the National Board of the Young Women's Chris- "As members of our respective po- tian Association. litical parties we will vote only for such presidential and other candidates The Rights of Children: Mrs. Wil- 3S show through public pledges and liam Tilton, National Legislative private performances that they uphold Chairman of the Parent-Teacher Assothe 18th Amendment. ciation.

"We shall require all platforms and The Example of Ameriea to the candidates to stand unequivocally for World: Mrs. William Edgar Geil, the support of the Constitution of the President of the Federation of Wom- United States. an's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "We shall require clean records of every administration, Federal, State, Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the Naand Local, of enforcement honestly tional Chairman, presided, and in a carried out, free from bribery, pat- few telling sentences showed the situaronage and corruption, by men who tion with regard to the Eighteenth are for the law and are given suffi- Amendment and the penalty of broken cient power to be able to fulfill their law. duty. If this means making the 18th Amendment an issue in the 1928 elec- ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDtions then we are prepared to make it an issue. ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS "We recommend that church women OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF traveling abroad and expecting the protection of the Flag shall remember NORTH AMERICA their sacred obligations still to uphold the Constitution and observe the January 6-10, 1928, Haddon Hall, law as citizens of the United States." Atlantie City, N. J.

A CALL TO PRAYER Theme-"Increasing Power for In- creasing Obligations." A wonderful meeting was held in the Park Avenue Baptist Church on Sun- Verse-"Tarry ye in Jerusalem until day, November 13th, at four o'clock ye be endued with power from on high." when the leaders of nine national women's organizations met together The Executive Committee meeting, and each, in three minutes, presented Saturday, Jan. 7th, 10 a. m. and 2 p. m. the following topics: Saturday Night at Eight o'Clock-Mrs. Allegiance to the Constitution: Mrs. H_ A. Lavell, M.A., Toronto, presiding. D. Leigh Colvin, Vice-President of the Four young women from China, Philip- Women's Christian Temperance Un- pines, Japan, Syria, will speak on "In ion. creasing Obligations"-presenting pres- ent-day situations in these countries. The Example to Our Foreign Population: Miss Jessie Ogg, representing Sunday Mornin.q- A Retreat, from the Council of Women for Home Mis- 10: 30-12: 30. The me, "Increasing sions. Power." Leader, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

Law Enforcement and the Commu- Sunday Ajte1-noon-Program under nity: Dr. Valeria H. Parker, Presi- the auspices of the Federation of Womdent of the National Council of an's Boards of Foreign Missions and the Women. Foreign Missions Conference, will be in charge of young people. The Responsibility of Ameriean Women: Mrs. John Dickinson Sher- Sllnday Evening-8 p. m., Miss Mabel man, President of the General Federa- Rae McVeigh and Mrs. Charles K. Roys, tion of Woman's Clubs. recently returned from trips in the Ori- ent, will speak on "Our New Obliga- tions," as visioned through their recent contacts.

Monday Morning-Theme, "Creative Cooperation." "Outlook," Mrs. William Edgar Geil. Trends in International Friendship-New Fellowships in Prayer. Widening- Channels of Education. Mis- sion Study-Christian Literature. Union Colleges.

Monday Afternoon-"New Situations lard Eddy will lead the five worship on the Foreign Field;" "National Issues periods. at Home;" Report of Finding Committee. Leader of discussion, Miss Gertrude Tuesday Afternoon – An important Schultz. session of the Foreign Missions Confer- ence and the Federation of .Woman's Monday Eveninu-"Spiritual Implica- Boards of Foreign Missions will consider tions of Our Task." Mrs. Katharine Wil- Home Base Problems.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK OUR ATTITUDE TOWARD JEWS Such widespread antipathy must, of course, have very real causes. It By JOHN S. CONNING would not be difficult to make a cata- log of Jewish faults to account for this What shall be the attitude of the radical incompatibility. But, as Burke Christian Church in America toward has said, you cannot bring an indict- Jews? This is the question which is ment against a whole people. There forcing itself upon the attention of is another side of the shield. In spite this generation with ever-increasing of ill-will and continuous repression insistence. The Jewish problem will the Jews have manifested an indominot down.' It is up for discussion in table spirit, a strength of character, almost every civilized land. It is up and a high idealism which command for discussion in America. Publicists respect and admiration. Even if Jews and statesmen are dealing with it from were as bad as they are painted, that various angles-racial, social, eco- would be but an additional reason why nomic, political. The stream of books, we should seek to bring them into pamphlets and magazine articles issu- contact with the redemptive love of ing from the press bears testimony to Him whose primary mission was to the important place which it occupies "the lost sheep of the House of Israel." in current thought. The existence of Certainly it is not for the Christian a pronounced antisemitic propaganda Church to encourage or foster hate is evidence of how acute it has become against any people, especially against in certain parts of the country. the race of Jesus. Instead it is her bounden duty to rebuke intolerance But the Jewish problem is funda- and teach her members the Christian mentally a human, and consequently a attitude toward a people to whom we religious problem. The Jews are just owe a great debt. We might thus hope folks like ourselves,-in spite of pe- that in time antisemitism would cease culiarities of race, custom, and tradi- and the Jewish people be given opportion. But because of their exclusiveness and refusal to assimilate with tunity of knowing and appreciating people about them, they are never understood. Ignorance begets preju- the Christian spirit. In face of the dice, prejudice breeds suspicion and example of the Founder of our faith hatred, and these in turn breed injustice and persecution. In almost this is the least that should be exevery land today, even though more brutal forms of assault have ceased, pected of the Church which is called the Jew suffers some sort of discrimination. In this respect America is no by His name. exception. Exclusive clubs, hostelries, and communities are closed to him. The Jewish problem is at bottom, Even where he is tolerated he is sel- however, a spiritual one. It will never dom really liked. And with a sensitive be solved until some way has been people mental suffering is even harder found to help Jews to recover those to bear than physical. spiritual values in their faith which give a meaning to their history and set a goal for their idealism. The Jews have spiritually lost their way. The

HOME MISSION BULLETIN

problem of the Church is to help them the part of all Christian churches to find it. Today, with the rapid disinte- understand Jews and discover in some gration of Judaism, the drift from the way a really effective Christian apsynagogue, the lowering of moral proach. The hopeful aspect in the standards, the cry of earnest souls for present situation is the active and satisfaction, the Church must anew widening interest of Christians in take to heart her responsibility for the Jewish people. Everywhere there is a spiritual welfare of the Jews. growing conviction that Christian Yet in undertaking this task it is churches have lost the Apostolic per- useless to ignore the peculiar difficul- spective, that in their zeal for evan- ties that attend it. No haphazard gelization of many races they have methods or preconceived ideas will passed this people by-the most virile, serve. There is a traditional antago- resourceful, intellectual, and resilient nism to Christianity not easily sub- of them all. With this deepening con- dued. Doctrinal difficulties impose se- viction has developed a sincere deter- rious barriers. The persistent in- mination to study afresh, in the light justice and ill treatment of professing of results of modern scholarship and Christians rankle in Jewish hearts. missionary experience, this most com- Racial pride makes it difficult for plex and intricate problem.

them to believe that their own faith is If there can be brought into our not supe~ior to every other. Long American life an era of Christian contact with Christianity has led to good will and friendship for our Jew- adoption of defensive measures which ish neighbors, we may look forward the Church has found no adequate with confidence to the time when they means to meet. All this is not to say will render hearty allegiance to that that Jews have not been won to the Hebrew of Hebrews, that Man of men, faith of Christ. There has always who is the one hope of a distracted been a path from the synagogue to the world and "the glory of His people church. That path is trodden today Israel."

by more Jewish feet than in any pre- This report by Dr. Conning and information ceding century. Yet the Jews, as a ('oIl(,prniug" many othpr interf'sting phases of people, are still unevangelized. The racial :l.1ld rpligious rplationships are included religion which has brought race after in thp Annual Report of the Council of 'Vomen race under its sway has not yet won fnr Home Missions, 105 E. 22nd St., New York that race with which it has been long- City, which will be SPIlt free for postage to any place in the United Stutes or Canada.

est in contact and from which it has WORK AMONG SPANISH. sprung. SPEAKING PEOPLE'"

Since the Edinburgh Conference of Weare carrying on Protestant work 1910, at which work for Jews received in 391 different centers: 144 in Caliscant consideration, the world has fornia, 110 in Texas, 62 in New Mexpassed through the horrors of the ico, 26 in Arizona, 28 in Colorado, 10 Great War. In that cataclysm Jews in Kansas, the others scattered suffered untold barbarities. They are throughout Florida, Illinois, Indiana yet reaping its aftermath. Grinding and Michigan. There are 330 churches poverty and starvation are the lot of and missions, 33 social or medical centens of thousands in Eastern Europe. ters, 28 mission schools; total number It is a time of striking changes in of points reached: Presbyterian, U. S. Jewish life, such changes as they have A., 98; Methodist Episcopal, 93; Bapnot faced for centuries. The Pale has tist, 56; Presbyterian U. S., 48; gone, the Ghetto walls have fallen, and Methodist Episcopal, South, 46; Conin the strain and stress of the times gregational, 26. Other denominations the Jews are thinking new thoughts engaged in work are the Friends, and are venturing out on unfamiliar Nazarenes, United Brethren, Protespaths. The time seems ripe for a wholehearted, sympathetic effort on *From Report of Commission on Religion, El Paso Conference,

tant Episcopal, Christran, Disciples, Church have been most heartening. Cumberland Presbyterians, F r e e One man, converted two or three Methodists and Adventists. In Cali- months before his return to Mexico, fornia the Methodist Episcopal Church wrote back asking for a hymn book…. exceeds all others; followed by the He had gathered friends and neigh- Presbyterian, U. S. A., and Baptist. bors in his little house in Mexico and In Texas the Presbyterian Church, U. was earnestly seeking to teach them S., carries on the most work with the the good news which he had learned Methodist Episcopal, South, Southern in the United States. This constant Baptist, and the Presbyterian, U. S. crossing and recrossing of the line has A., following. The Presbyterian, U. a direct bearing upon our missionary S. A., leads in New Mexico with the enterprise." Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, United Brethren and Methodist Epis- Along the border itself this intercopal, South, following. national aspect of work is even more pronounced. Many border missions INTERNATIONAL ASPECTS have extended work into Old Mexico. In some cases Mexicans from across Results of our work appear on both the line attend mission schools and sides of the line. Individuals who Sunday-schools in the United States, have been in touch with it return to and in other cases separate organiza- Old Mexico, by the thousands, and are tions are maintained in Mexican bornow living in' many different comm)l- der towns. The recent emphasis upon nities, engaged in many occupations, the necessity of all ministers in Mexincluding teaching in public schools. ico being of native-born Mexican stock Only recently, representatives of sev- has necessitated slight adjustments in eral home mission agencies visited one this work, but in most cases has not of the new developments in Old Mex- caused serious embarrassment to it. ico only to find that the teacher in It would require a wizard to trace out charge of the public school with its and identify all the various influences four hundred pupils had previously for good which are set into operation lived in Los Angeles, had been in by this work which, in the very nature touch with our Protestant work there, of the case, must transcend national had received medical help for her political boundaries. mother in one of our Protestant dispensaries. Needless to say, the atti- FWn.lRE OF THE SOUTHWEST tude of such an individual was one of pronounced friendliness toward us and Mexicans who come to us do not our work; her influence among her come because they are enamored of the pupils will tend to create international United States, but rather because it and interracial understanding rather offers larger opportunities than Mexthan prejudice. ico has been able to offer. Their chil- dren born in this country, growing,up A relatively recent Presbyterian, in the public schools, with an easy fa- U. S. A., report says: "During the miliarity with the English language, past two years there has been deter- find themselves at home here; and mined effort upon the part of the and they and their children's children Mexican Government to repatriate the will remain with us and will help to Mexicans, the railroad fare being paid make the America of the future. In by the Government to those who were many sections of the Southwest they unable to pay it themselves. In two will determine it absolutely and in a months the entire membership of our multitude of our communities their church at Morenci returned to Mexico. influence will be greatly felt. We are Such migrations are discouraging, yet doing more than ministering to a few the reports which have come from newcomers. We are helping to delittle interior towns in Mexico as to termine the future of our own civilithe activity of members of the Morenci zation.

f,V'ORlD-WlDf

GENERAL cludes the entire Bible in 144 forms of The JerusalelD Mis.ionary Conference speech, the New Testament in 138 F ROM March 24th, through Easter more, and at least one complete book of Day, April 8, 1928, two hundred Scripture in 311 others." Basil men and women, representing Chris- Mathews, commenting on this book, tians of every nation and race, will as- says: semble on the Mount of Olives, outside To translate the sublime flights of St.

Jerusalem, for a meeting of the Inter- Paul's soaring spiritual genius, the pronational Missionary Council, the mem- found inexhaustible truth of the Sermon bership of which has been enlarged for this me.eting by increasing the repre- on the Mount, the towering majesty of sentatives from mission fields. Two Isaiah's vision, the stormy thunder of thirds of the 'delegates are to be nationals from India, Africa, China, Jeremiah's denunciation, the superb Japan and other mission lands. The poetry of the Psalms and the dramatic declared purpose of the meeting is "to gain help in regard to those needs intensity of Job into the tongue of stonewhich are felt to be deepest and most age Papuans, tribal Central Africans, pressing in the hearts, lives and work" nomad Turanians or hunting Esquimaux -that is surely an enterprise before which angels might quail, but which men and women have achieved and in achiev- ing have opened infinite new horizons to imprisoned spirits.

of articulate Christian groups around the world. In other words, the J eru- New Social Research Institute T salem meeting promises to define HE International Research Insti- tute has been organized by the Conafresh in terms acceptable to this generation and consistent with conditions tinuation Committee of the Universal and demands in every great mission Christian Conference on Life and area the aim, character and scope of Work which met in Stockholm in our foreign missionary enterprise. August, 1925. Dr. Adolf Keller, now The following subjects have been listed European Secretary of the Federal for the study and discussion of Jeru- Council of Churches of Christ in salem delegates: America, has been loaned to act as (1) The Christian Life and Message in director, with offices in Geneva. He Relation to non-Christian Systems. outlines as follows the tasks of the In- (2) Religious Education. (3) The Re- stitute: lation Between the Younger and Older 1. To make a scientific study of social Churches. (4) The Christian Mission in and industrial facts and problems in the light of Christian ethics, so as to gain a the Light of Race Conflict, Industri.al Developments and Rural Needs. (5) In- clear understanding of the application of Christian principles to those problems, ternational Cooperation.

and to formulate the axioms which Telling "The Immortal Story" should regulate the conduct and attitude of Christians in relation to them. THE quoted words form the title of the 1927 report of the British and 2. To become a center for the correla- Foreign Bible ociety, which states: tion of all Christian social work and for "At the beginning of the present cen- the cooperation of all socially active tury the versions published, or circu- Christian organizations in the various lated, by our Society numbered 363; communions and countries. they now number 593. The list in- be 3. To serve as a center of information through which there may facilitated an exchange of experience, methods and 77

data which would be serviceable to the membership of 961,754 Which, with the churches in their social work. addition of 43,960 members in Canada, The Institute will therefore combine sCie!1tific social research with the pro- makes the total. The 1,581 AssociamotIon of social service work in the churches. tions in the mUenmitbeedrsS. taOtepsehraatvieng45e3~­- 048 voting The significance of this organization is emphasized by The American penditures of the Associations in the Friend, which points out that, while the churches of America and Great United States and Canada, together Britain are familiar with the idea of Christian SOcial service, on the Con- with their state and national agencies tinent "the prevailing religious thought is Eltill individualistic and and services abroad for the past year, pietistic." were $57,125,000 compared with $54,- 161,000 a year ago, and $21,919,000 ten years ago.

A Protestant Charity l'ederation NORTH AMElRICA ANON-SECTARIAN federation of charitable societies was recently A Metropolita.n Church Campaign organized in New York City with twenty-four directors. It is entitled AMOVEMENT to try to win to the the Federation of AgenCies caring for Christian faith every man and Protestants and is to function in the woman of Protestant heritage in New same manner as the great Roman York City who is not already a mem- Catholic and Jewish organizations in ber of a church was launched at a New York. The officers elected on meeting of the Greater New York November 30th were James H. Post, Federation of Churches in November. President; William H. Gratwick, Instead of evangelistic mass meetings, Vice-President; Walter E. Frew, this is to be a campaign of visitation Treasurer. evangelism. It will begin on March 11th and close April 6th. Lay mem- A New Hotel for "Hoboes" bers of every Protestant church are to go two by two, to call on a person not T HE McAuley Water Street Mission, a church member but whose child is in New York City, has recently dedithat particular Sunday-school or has cated a new $100,000 home at 314 some other general affiliation with Water Street to care for the unforthat particular parish. The 450 clergy- tunate and the outcast Who come into men, representing every leading contact with the mission. The home is Protestant denomination, who were named the John Markle Home, after present at the meeting adapted unani- its donor, a coal merchant. It is a mously a resolution that such a move- lodging house in brick four stories in ment should be undertaken. A survey height and contains a large assembly of the community is to precede the hall, rest rooms, shower baths, dining visitation by volunteer workers and is room and kitchen, and dormitories for to be in the nature of a religious seventy-five men. Last year the miscensus. sion fed over 20,000 unfortunates and provided free beds for OVer 9,000 men.

1,000,000 Y. M. C. A. Members Flood Sufl'erers Want Bibles FOR the first time in the history of APPEALS have been issued to meet the North American Young Men's Christian Association Movement the .tl. many different needs of the peototal membership for the United States and Canada has exceeded the ple whose homes were devastated by million mark. The present figure is the Mississippi floods. A special need 1,005,714. The official roster for the is thus described by the American United States shows a total of 1,581 Bible Society: "From Scores of homes duly recognized Associations with a and from those who are seeking to re- establish the spiritual ministries of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the damaged churches, come appeals were represented. Mr. Perkins says: for Bibles; particularly for Bibles "As I approached the tabernacle, the containing pages for the family rec- Indians were singing 'Since Jesus ord, in order that the Book of books Came Into My Heart,' and wonderful may be speedily restored to its place singing it was. The missionary in the household, and the family rec- preached ably upon Christ's resurrecord be again entered while the old and tion. About 400 Indians attended the damaged records are stilI in mind. For service. The majority of the old Inthis purpose, the Society is issuing dians could not understand English, so 3,500 well-bound Brevier Bibles with the minister spoke through two inter- Family Record, especially inserted. preters, one for the Kiowas and one Owing to the destitute circumstances for the Comanches. The younger Inof many of the families, the distribu- dians have all been to school and can tion of these wiII have to be without read and write and understand Engfinancial return. It has only been lish. Later, at an experience meeting, made possible by additional gifts to one old warrior held up a crooked the Society, more of which are walking-stick and said: 'Before I was needed, as this year's budget for converted, I was crooked like this grants is already very low." stick.' Then he compared himself to a wild broncho harnessed up with a big The Indian on tlhe Nickel tame horse (the big horse was the missionary). He said he woud try to FlEW people 'know that the represen- kick out of the harness, but the horse tation of an Indian on the "buffalo would hold him steady until he was nickel" is a likeness of a real person, 'broken' and fully converted."-Misliving now. StiII fewer know that he sions. is an active member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He is fifty-four Missionary Stores in Alaska years old, John Two-Guns White- Calf by name, whose father, White- REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., of the Calf, was a recognized chief and a Moravian Church, has recently leader in the Blackfeet tribe, ruling returned from inspecting the work the whole northern part of Montana. carried on in Alaska by his denomina- Chief White-Calf once captured two tion. Of one aspect of it he writes: guns from another tribe, and "Two- "Our missionary force is unanimously Guns" was thereafter prefixed to his and decidedly of the opinion that the title, which he, in turn, gave to his Mission must not yet retire from secuson. Since White-Calf's time the lar business in connection with its Blackfeet have had no wars, and John stations. Modern business methods are Two-Guns has never engaged in war- impossible. There are no industries, fare. Like most Indians, John Two- no factories, no agriculture, no stock- Guns worshiped the Great Spirit raising. Currency practically does not manifested by the sun. Not until he exist. Barter stilI prevails. The nawas fifty did the Christian Church tives bring dried fish or fur to the succeed in gaining him as a member. store and get in return such things On Easter Sunday, 1923, he was bap- as their simple manner, of life detized and received into the Church. mands. An unscrupulous dealer has the natives at his mercy. A mission- Oklahom.a Indians Hold Meeting ary storekeeper can do for the natives what others can not do. He can teach T AST summer one of the veteran coI- them not to waste their credit by L porteurs of the AmeriCan Bible foolish buying. He can and does have religious conversation in' the store; Society, G. A. Perkins, was sent to at- indeed, he may there deal with people tend the West Oklahoma Iridian Bap- whom he might otherwise not meet tist Association, held with the Elk personally." Creek Kiowa Indians. The Kiowas' and the Comanches and a few other'tribes

LATIN AMERICA is thus increasing in our churches, among both old and young. An in- Orientals in Latin AlILerica. creasing number of our young people are becoming educated, and in propor- AMERICAN Congregationjllists re- tion to the extent of the education, port that the Japanese among they are taking a fuller and more efwhom they work in the United States ficient part in the evangelization of are keenly interested in the Japanese these outlying districts, where almost colony in Sao Paulo, Brazil, perhaps eighty per cent of our people live." fOlty thousand altogether. A Japanese pastor went from New York to "Friendship Bags" for Mexico that region and is supported by J apanese merchants in N.ew York. He is T HE Federal Council announces that in touch with the secretary for Brazil the Committee on World Friendof the Committee on Cooperation in ship among Children, which carried Latin America, Professor Erasmo through so successfully the project of Braga, and through this source have sending "doll messengers" to Japan, come reports of the progress of Chris- now proposes that "friendship school tian work among these Japanese. bags be sent to the children of Mexico. These bags, according to the announce- Southern Methodists formed an un- ment, will be sent by day schools and expected tie when Miss Bertha Sunday-schools, by special groups of Tucker, formerly a missionary in all kinds in the various religious or- Korea, was sent to Matanzas, Cuba, ganizations, and also by individual and found a colony of Koreans work- children and adults. The bags, which ing upon the estate of a German will be made of durable fabrikoid, dec- Protestant near the city, many of orated with a design which includes whom were Christians. There are two the Mexican and American flags, are hundred of them in this one colony, to be especially manufactured for the about sixty of them Christians. They Committee. Those who participate in have a pastor, a teacher for the school the project will add certain articles to in which there are twenty children. be bought or made, and will send the It is a church which the Koreans have bag by parcel post direct to Mexico kept up entirely themselves. They City. The Friendship Bags will be ofspeak only Korean, so many of them ficially distributed in the schools on for years have never heard a real Mexico's Independence Day, Septemgood gosllel message. Yet they are ber, 16, 1928, which day is observed still holding together in a little church in all public schools. The project may of their own. be undertaken and the bags sent to Mexico at any time between January A Chapel Car in Porto Rico 1 and July 30, 1928.

REPORTING in general on the de- A Costa Rican Carpenter velopment of the work carried on by American Baptists in Porto Rico, ACARPENTER was one of the first G. A. Riggs writes in particular of the Protestant converts in Heredia, impulse to evangelism given by a Costa Rica. A writer in The Latin chapel car. He says: "The car is Ame1"ican Evangelist says of him: under the direction of Rev. Daniel "He had been interested through the Echavarria, one of our most compe- visits of one of the students and when tent pastors. In the first five months' the chapel began to go up we gave him service more than 600 declared their work. During this time he was conpurpose to accept and follow Christ. verted and has been giving a splendid Hundreds of Bibles, New Testaments, testimony ever since. When the work and religious books have been sold to in the chapel was finished he found it the people, many of whom would other- impossible to find work in the town. wise have had no opportunity to secure them. . . . The spirit of evangelism

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The word had gone forth that there cial and political intercourse with the should be 'no work for the Protes- foremmlt nations of the world, has tante,' and our brother was refused in come a clear perception of the tremen- one place after another. Howeyer, dous handicap from which they have prayer changed things and now he gets suffered through the imposition of a as constant work as the average car- foreign ecclesiastical system, adminis- penter; indeed his steadiness of char- tered in the majority of cases by un- acter and honesty are being recog- scrupulous foreign priests." He ap- nized and thus he is finding that the peals for a campaign of "aggressive, Gospel is profitable for this life as well insistent, persistent evangelism," and as for that which is to come. It re- says: joiced our hearts to see his faithful- The days are drawing to an end when ness under trial. Now he is winning liberty to preach the Gospel in Latin America will obtain. The case of Mexothers." ico and Ecuador is perhaps the "last call"

Tra.ining Lea.ders for Colombia to action. Will the Church of Christ now respond? .

THE Colombia Mission of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has A Sermon in a Brazilian Store A decided to establish a school in its N ITINERATING trip' brought Rev. Harold H. Cook, of Ponta evangelistic itineration department where only evangelical boys and girls Grossa, Southern Brazil, to Imbuia, will be received. The school is to be where the Gospel had not yet been on a farm and the young people will be preached. Mr. Cook writes: "The 'pop- given a chance to work for their edu- ulation is almost entirely made up of cation. The ideal that will be held Poles and Ruthenians. I had with me before them will be the teaching pro- just one gospel in the Ruthenian lan- fession for the girls and the preaching guage (the last of a packet received profession for the boys. The teachers from the Scripture Gift Mission) and are necessary for every village where this I left with a blacksmith. At Im- the Board's work is established be- buia, the merchant to whom I had a cause the public schools are in the letter of introduction received us very hands of the priests and only Catholic cordially and, failing a better place, children can attend. There are funds offered us his shop for a meeting.

also for the establishment of a theo- Later the folkl> gathered. Surrounded logical seminary, and the establish- by the multifarious collection of goods ing of this industrial school will pre- to be found in a country store, includpare students for the seminary work. ing, unfortunately, the ever-present Pinga (a native drink); with sad- Religious Law in Ecuador dlelY, sausages and other things hang- A LAW has recently been put into ing from the ceiling, the audience sat force in Ecuador which prohibits on boxes, sacks, borrowed benches and the entrance of ministers of religion chairs, while the Gospel was preached of any denomination. This new law for the first time."

further provides that the religious bodies already in the country shall not A Conference Center for Brazil P take any fresh steps to extend their ARTLY by gift and in part by pur- chase, a tract of some 500 acres of work. This drastic measure will necessarily restrict seriously the growth of land in Brazil has been secured by rep- evangelical work. Commenting on the resentatives of different evangelical situation, a writer in the L<Ltin Ameri- organizationl>, both national and mll>- can Evangelist says: "There can be no sionary, for the development of a va- question about the fact that the Latin cation, conference and training center American peoples are fast. shaking off for Christian workers of all churches.

the shackles of Rome. With modern The tract which has been named Jor- education and with intimate commer- dania, is splendidly located at an alti- 6

tude of about 5,000 feet and is readily evangelical schools has increased, and accessible by a trip of eight hours or it is possible for the great majority of less from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo the schools to be closed administraand other evangelical strongholds in tively. If the law was put in operation the most thickly settled section of the against the Roman Catholic schools or country. The Brazil Sunday-School the state schools a greater proportion Union is looking for $1,000 with which would be compelled to close. The evanto purchase a share in the project, gelicals have no redress. Everyone with a five acre section of land, and knows that the law is not impartially put up a single building which would administered, but the Directory fortemporarily house its interest in this bids public discussion. The steady conference center, destined to play a pressure of the Directory's policy big part in the future evangelization makes the work of the evangelical of the country. churches increasingly difficult, but the ministers and people faithfully stand EUROPE together,. and refuse to be intimi- dated." Hebrew Christians in Europe New French Testament THE following letter from Sir Leon Levis()n is quoted in the magazine APARIS publisher expected to have published by The Hebrew Christian Al- ready for the Christmas trade a liance: "I sometimes wonder whether library edition of the New Testament, you in America fully realize the tre- bound in ordinary paper covers with mendous thing you have accomplished a wood engraving on the outside. Acin creating the International Hebrew cording to the Bible Society of France, Christian Alliance. . . . Since the it is felt that an edition of the New recent conference the whole of Russia Testament presented in the form of has been organized and committees the secular French books and handled have been formed in most of the Jew- by the book concerns not specializing ish towns in that country with a in religious works, will attract many national committee supervising and new readers and give new impetus to encouraging the work and coordinat- the propagation of the Gospel in ing all the Hebrew Christians in that France. It is almost impossible to find land. This has given to many of them the Bible on sale in France, except in a new uplift and a bright outlook. . . . special bookstores. Many university We have also organized Alliances of professors in Paris and elsewhere, rec- Hebrew Christians in Hungary, Aus- ognizing the value of Bible study to tria, Poland, Palestine, Sweden, Nor- the younger generation, have written way and Switzerland, and while in the Society of the interest with which some of these countries there is a they await the new publication. It is great deal of suffering prevalent hoped that it will help to introduce amongst the Hebrew Christians, yet courses of Bible study in the programs the outlook, generally speaking is very of universities and coIJeges. It is also bright." expected that in those countries where French culture is eagerly welcomed, Religious Educa.tion in Spain such as the Balkans, Turkey and Egypt, an edition of the Testament THE Spanish Directory has done all presented in the new format will at- in its power, says Evangelical tract many readers. Christendom, "to interfere with the freedom that existed to give evangel- German Sunday-schools ical teaching in evangelical schools. On finding that the decree ordering all AFTER studying Sunday-school work teachers to have government certifi- on the Continent, James Kelly, cates could not be put in practice, its General Secretary of the Scottish execution has been postponed, but the Sunday-school Union, reports that the pressure of local authorities on the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant churches in central and Students in Czechoslovakia southeastern Europe are recovering slowly from the effects of the World THE past year has witnessed the or- War. He says of Germany, however, ganization and consolidation of "the most important feature is a re- a student movement in all the univerturn of Protestantism to a po~ition of sity centers of the Czechoslovakian strength and influence. The churches Republic. A summer conference, of Germany were so disrupted by the whose carefully prepared program political and economic consequences of concentrated attention on "The Stuthe peace that for a considerable time dent and Christianity," is thus retheir progress was at a standstill. The ported: "The normal close of the churches and missionary agencies are year's work would have been a sumtaking up their tasks once more with mer conference of the 'Akademicka enthusiasm, and Sunday-school work, Ymca,' as the new movement is called. particularly in the southern countries, Its leaders felt, however, that the situand organized by the Free Church ation was ripe for an even broader Sunday-school Association, has made venture in Christian unity among stuvery rapid progress. During the last dents and decided to undertake a contwo years several important confer- ference which would bring together ences for the development of teacher- members of all Christian organizations training work have been held, and one working among students in the coungreat convention." try, of whatever nationality or confes- sion. The group of 154 students and Endea orers' CODlDlunion Service leaders in attendance represented seven nationalities, gathered from all ONE of the most significant fea- parts of the republic, and was made up tures of the recent European of eight Catholics, five members of the Christian Endeavor convention in Czechoslovak National Church, sixteen Budapest, which was reported in the Orthodox, ninety-six Protestants, one November REVIEW, was the great com- Jew and twenty-seven not members of munion service, which brought to- any church." gether around the Lord's table men and women of widely varying faiths- AFRICA faiths, too, between which there has not been too much fellowship in the Evangelizing Egyptian Moslems past. In Christian Endeavor they found a common platform, quite apart ONE member of the United Presbyfrom creeds, on which they could meet terian Mission in Cairo gives most with their Lord, and the meeting pre- of his time to instructing Moslem insented one of the greatest demonstra- quirers. Two were baptized early in tions of fellowship in Christian En- the spring of this year, and three deavor that has ever been seen. others are almost ready for baptism. Lutherans and members of the Re- Some eight or nine are regularly atformed Church of Christ sat at the tending daily classes for instruction. Lord's table with Wesleyans, Congre- A special feature of the work is the gationalists, Baptists, Quakers, and weekly meeting for Moslems held in Presbyterians. Rev. James Kelly, the Ezbakiya mission house in Cairo, president of the European Christian conducted by Kamel Effendi Mansur Endeavor Union, presided, and was (a Moslem convert), and attended by assisted by two leading ministers of some 200 regularly. An opportunity the Reformed and Lutheran churches, for questions is given at the close of while thirty-three ministers of differ- the meeting. The power of the Holy ent denominations carried the ele- Spirit is evidently present, and time ments to the communicants. Once and again Moslems have risen and conmore Christian Endeavor proved to be fessed that the message given has rea worth-while promoter of friendship. moved their difficulties and that they realize that Christ is the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. For

some time Kamel Effendi has been group. The workers on the several holding a weekly meeting in the club stations were remembered with symfor young men at Tanta, and, at the pathy and regard, for the many who request of the pastors, has held meet- had recently gone on furlough these ings for Moslems in various parts of boys prayed, that they might be given the country. new strength and be enabled soon to return to the places left vacant. Then African Missions Unite came earnest petition to the Lord of the harvest to call many musungus THE Abyssinian Frontiers Mission, (white people), who knew things of the organization of which last God, to this field of labor. This was spring by Dr. T. A. Lambie, formerly not all. One went on to pray for the of the United Presbyterian Mission, unsaved white people, that they too was reported in the REVIEW, has now might come to know the Lord. Touchjoined forces with the Sudan Interior ing? It touched one white man there. Mission. The circumstances which led Only recently in heathen darkness himto this union are thus described in a self, here was one native who now letter signed by Dr. Lambie and his could pray for some who have had the associates: Word long years but have not heeded.

Rev. Rowland V. Bingham, General Di- English Government and Missions recto.r of the .Sudan Interior Mission, recently returned from a missionary I N AN article on the new situation journey round the world. While in in Tanganyika Territory, East· Af- Australia and New Zealand he was used rica, the Church Missionary Outlook .of God to stir many for the evangeliza- says that the present political condition .of Africa, and the prospect of tions are, on the whole, favorable to Anzacs joining the ranks of the S. 1. M. missionary work. The introduction by became imminent. There was need, how- the Government of "indirect rule"-an ever, to face the great cost of sending entire reversal of the former German Australasian wo.rkers to. the further side policy-should ultimately benefit the of Africa. Realizing that the burden of missionary cause. The government Abyssinia was his as much as .ours; that policy of cooperation with missions in God had prDvided in our Field Directors education seems to be creating a more the experienced and cDnsecrated leader- friendly attitude on the part of ofship SD essential to. opening up a new ficials towards missionary work. It work; that Abyssinia and its frontiers is being realized that after all the adprDvided an .open do.or easy .of access ministrator and the missionary are from Australasia; and that our doc- striving for the same end-the uplift trinal and financial basis were the same; of the African people-though from realizing these facts Mr. Bingham ap- different points of view. The one canproached us with a view to uniDn-a not do the other's work, nor can either uniDn which wDuld achieve many h.ome afford to be independent of the other. econDmies and the speedier acc.omplish- It is a tremendous gain to have the ment .of .our CDmmon task. Government officially recognizing, as they are, the need and importance of Africans' Prayer for White Men religious teaching in the schools and according it an equal standing with ASUNSHINE prayer meeting, made secular subjects.

. up of seven African workers and King's Son an African Pastor two European ones, is described by E. A. Winsor, of the African Inland Mis- THE African Christians at Galansion. He speaks of the earnestness gue, Angola, in the West African with which these African Christians Mission of the American Board have prayed for their awn people, but says recently decided that a native pastor that on that Sunday morning the bur- who will devote his entire time to the den of their prayer was for white people: They prayed for the absent station head. They p'-ayed for the two with them in that hour. They prayed for the others on the station. But again their thoughts reached out to a larger

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

church activities must be supported by is, however, forming rapidly and sevthe church. The choice of a pastor eral Turks have recently accepted has been made, the man selected being Christian baptism, and openly pronamed Chiuale, one of the fi st to make fEssed their faith in Christ. An ilpublic confession in the region of lustration of the disharmony between Galangue. His father is a member of the constitutional rights and public the church and was once king of the opinion appeared in connection with section in which he resides. The new statements made by Hashim, a student pastor, who is thirty-five years old, in Robert College. In 1926 he was was a man of good standing in the brought several times before the community even before he became a courts because of his Christian pro- Christian. Now, as then, he holds the fEssion, but the law was upheld, and confidence of the people to a marked he was released. In the newspapers' degree. His people know his history editorial comments little or nothing and listen to his words earnestly. Rev. was said against Hashim, but much Henry C. McDowell hopes to devote was said against the Y. M. C. A. as a time to this new pastor regularly; for, proselyting agency. This bitter critiof· a necessity, his training has been cism suddenly ceased one day, and limited. "I am most anxious for all nothing was printed thereafter. It the friends of Galangue to remember was learned that the cessation of dis- Chiuale in their prayers," writes Mr. cussion of the subject was the result McDowell. "He, under God, will play of direct word from the Angora aua large part in the history of this re- tholities. Hashim is now in America. gion." Turkish leaders apparently expect the time to come when the Turkish people THE NEAR EAST will tolerate the change of a man's re- ligion from Moslem to Christian with- The Fixst Census in Turkey out danger of violence.

THE recent census in Turkey, the Western Education in Turkey first in the country's history, as was stated in the announcement of it ONE of the younger members of the in the July REVIEW, fixes the popula- Turkey Mission of the American tion at approximately 14,000,000. Board, Lee Vrooman, recently took a Constantinople leads the big cities trip into the interior to study the with 850,000, females preponderating, effects of Westernization there. He while Angora shows a population of says: "One result of the trip is the 75,000, of which 49,500 are males and placing of books translated by our 25,500 are females. Figures as to publication department in eight dif- Turkey's population have long been ferent libraries. The teachers begged unavailable because of the inadequacy that more books on American educacf the counts taken during the reigns tion be 'made available in Turkish. It of the sultans. The latest previous is to be hoped that by translating key figures made public were issued by the books we may affect the whole educa- Ministry of Health at the end of tional policy in this fluid time. For 1924, placing the population at 13,- educationally this is a time of growth 357,000. and experiment. One of the most striking results of Mustapha Kemal's Religious Liberty in Turkey revolution is the new attitude toward education. The group of men gathered ABSOLUTE religious liberty in round him intend to have the schools Turkey is guaranteed by the Con- Westernize the country. In order to stitution of the Republic. This does keep the teachers up-to-date, summer not mean that the people as a whole institutes are put on in important cenapprcve this provision, nor that they ters and attendance required. We would regard such a provision in case should grasp the full significance of some Turk decided to become a Christian. The sentiment toward toleration

men and women meeting together to and retaliation; they believe in love work on the problems of Turkish for enemies and nonretaliation. Moyouth. There is a tremendous gap be- hammed permitted four wives and tween that and the historic seclusion himself took nine; they believe in of the harem. Furthermore, the monogamy. In the law of Islam, the schools are progressively being made thought of evil is not sinful, but in coeducational." their code the thought of impurity is impure, and thought of revenge is D. V. B. S. in Syria and Palestine murder. Their code permits women to go unveiled. . . . Perhaps most sig- THE Daily Vacation Bible School nificant of all is their comparative rat- made its fi~st appearance in Bible ing of Jesus and Mohammed. Jesus lands during the summer of 1926. A is to them one, and the chief, of seven special grant from the American angels who were before the world, and Christian Literature Society for Mos- the agents by whom God accomplishes lems made it possible to publish the his purposes for mankind." manual for the movement in Arabic. This book is not a translation of Eng- Persian Christian Leaders lish material, but was written by Rev. S. N. Alter, Ph.D., of Aleppo, and was AFTER attending an all-Persia prepared with local conditions and local children in mind. Schools were .t. Christian conference in Ispahan, conducted in Ramallah, Palestine; B-eirut, Syria; Shweir, central Leb- made up of about one hundred deleanon; Minyarah, northern Lebanon; gates-Moslem and Jewish converts, Sidon, Syria; Nabatiyeh, inland from Armenians, Chaldeans, English and Sidon; Alma-esh-Sha'ab, near the Americans-Rev. Charles R. Murray, Palestine border; and Jezeen, in south- of Meshed, writes: "I had never fully ern Lebanon. During the following )ealized before, that there are Persian winter different persons spent consid- Moslem converts possessed with aterable time in preparation of much- tractive platform presence and conseneeded literature. A grant of $100 crated Christian lives and ability to from the International Daily Vacation organize their addresses that would Bible School Association made it pos- command the clese attention of large sible to print limited editions of vari- city congregations at home. There is ous books which were used in 1927. even far greater hope for the Chris- The work is under the general direc- tian Church of Persia in the near fution of the Bible Lands' Sunday- ture than I had even dared to look for. School Union, which represents all the There are now Persian leaders of keen evangelical churches missions working mind and secure faith, and they are in Bible Lands. beginning to feel deeply their own re- sponsibility for the evangelization of "The People of the Truth" this nation. More and more they are growing open in their preaching. THE members of what is described There must soon come a great change by Rev. John Elder of Kerman- in the religious life of this country. shah, Persia, as "the most friendly Islam in Persia today cannot but give and approachable of any of the local way before Christianity if lived truly Moslem sects," call themselves by this by the members of the Christian name. Mr. Elder says of them: "While Church in Persia." they are commonly classed as Moslems, they actually can more accurately be New Station in Iraq called a Christian sect. In their ethical teaching they believe in Christian THE United Mission in Mesopotamia principles at practically every point has recently opened work at Hillah, where these differ from Moslem ones. about five miles from the ruins of Mohammed taught and practiced war ancient Babylon, and Rev. and Mrs. A. G. Edwards are the missionaries who have been sent there. The former

1928J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

writes of having had many visitors, a meeting.' We assured him that his and says: "They have given us a village was down for a meeting the splendid opportunity, but I began to next week, but only after we had promfear that there would be no time to get ised to stop that evening did he move out into the bazaars. Within the past out of the road." two weeks we made the attempt. The first day we stocked up with tracts, and Hinduism Fifty Years Hence found that, instead of having trouble in getting people to take them, we were ACONVERSATION between Rev. nearly mobbed in the rush to get them. Charles B. Hill, D.D., of Ajmer, We know that some of them were torn Rajputana, and a Hindu in an imup as pestilential, but many have been portant government position, is thus read. In three days, we have distrib- reported: "He said to me, 'Padre, uted nearly 3,000, and then when I what do you think will have happened had to make a trip to Baghdad, Moal- to Hinduism fifty years from now?' lim Mikhail gave out several hundred Not having met him previously, I felt more. At a neighbor's house, we are I had to be cautious in my reply, and told, a handful of tracts were read in said, 'I presume Hinduism will reform turn by all of a large number of guests. herself from within, as abe has done The reception is encouraging, espe- before, and thus adapt herself to the cially in this nest of fanaticism." new conditions.' To this he replied, 'I beg to differ with you. Fifty years INDIA AND SIAM hence Hinduism will be practically ex- tinct.' 'Why are you so pessimistic?' Hold-Up to Demand the Gospel I asked. His answer was that Hindu- ism could never survive the light THIS is the title given to an experi- which science was giving to the ence of a certain Methodist mis- world. 'Moreover,' he said, 'every sionary in North India on an itinerat- succeeding year finds Hinduism more ing tour. The story goes: "One little powerless. I am stronger than Hinvillage we had decided to leave until duism.' That phrase, 'I am stronger the last, our plan being to take the than Hinduism,' expresses the attitude very farthest and work closer back to- of the intelligentsia of India today. It wards camp every day. The fourth does not at all mean that they are morning as we were driving through abandoning Hinduism for Christianthis village a man planted himself ity. Rather, does it mean that they squarely in the road in front of the will become a people without religion, car and blocked our progress. 'What unless the Christian West presents do you mean by getting in front of the Jesus Christ as the only hope of satiscar in that way?' demanded the motor- fying their hearts and their intellects." driver angrily as he brought the car to a halt within a foot of the man, Gandhi'" Views on "Mother India" 'you might have been killed.' 'What do you mean,' retaliated our highway- K ATHERINE MAYO'S boo k man, 'by driving through the village "Mother India," has been much day after day and never stopping? I discussed in the United States, but it and my family are Christians.. From is the subject of heated discussion in all the surrounding villages the news India. Indignation meetings have has reached us of the wonderful meet- been held in many centers to protest ings you have held. Each day we against what is considered the overhave swept our courtyard clean and in- emphasis by a stranger of the worst vited in our non-Christian neighbors, features of Indian life and an ignorbut you rush on by us and never give ing of its best qualities and the forces us a thought. I promised them I which are working for social betterwould stop you today, and now not a ment. In: his paper Young India step will I budge out of the road until Gandhi calls the book "A Drain Inspecyou promise to come to my house for tor's Report," and says of it, "While I

consider the book to be unfit to be volting and repugnant" and declares placed bef~re Americans and English- that. they "make Islam a laughing- men (for it can do no. good to them), stock in the eyes of other religions."

it is a book that every Indian can read He is fortified in his action by the with some degree of profit." While opinion of a number of Shiah savants he does not make the charge, made by and theologians who have denounced many Indians, that the book is British the practice in unequivocal language.

propaganda against self-government The Indian Witness, a Christian paper, for India, he says that Miss Mayo has comments: done "an atrocious injustice to Ameri- The Nizam's action is not without preccans by having exploited her un- edent. In Iraq legislation along the doubted ability to prejudice without same lines is already in force. But so warrant their minds against India." far as we know no legislation on this He urges his own people, however, to "ubject has preceded the Nizam's :firman read the book, and to "let it act as a anywhere in India. It is to be hoped that spur to much greater effort than we enlightened public opinion among Moshave put forth in order to rid society lems in British India will call for action of all cause of reproach." to stop the practice throughout the land. The custom ought not to be tolerated by The British in India Mission either public opinion or law in any civi- lized land.

HIS organization (formerly known Modern Schools in Afghanistan Tas the Anglo-Indian Evangelization T Society) has had as its main object for HAT the new king of Afghanistan is looked upon as "a champion of the past fifty-seven years "the main- a representative form of government" tenance of gospel ordinances of an un- is asserted in The Contemporary Resectarian nature among the outlying view, which continues: "Old condigroups of the British in India." tions do not obtain in Afghanistan, Partly through its own specially ap- notably in the practice of the way of pointed and supported agents, partly government at Kabul and in the efforts through enlisting the help of mission- of H. M. King Amanullah Khan to aries, it does much to keep fortnightly have modern education imparted to his or monthly services going at remote people. It has, for instance, been acplaces. In recent years, the chief ac- knowledged that in order to bring tivities of the Mission have been on Afghanistan abreast of the times, the railways of India, where evangel- European methods of instruction are ists have been stationed on various to supplant the mosque institutions as systems. Work is also done among the primary schools. The scope of the planters in Assam, Mysore and else- Habibiah College at Kabul has been where, as well as among the Europeans considerably enlarged for the study of engaged in coal mines, gold mines, and arts, whilst the military academy in mills, and soldiers and civilians in Herbia is attracting the cream of the lonely and distant places. Afghan race. Apart from the various Cruel Moslem. Pra.ctice Forbidden government-aided village schools and traveling instructors, a great deal of T HE Nizam of Hyderabad, the prin- attention is also being bestowed on cipal Moslem state in India, has adult education, and recently a school :again, as often in the past, shown an of political economy has been organ- 'intelligent and progressive spirit. The ized for members of the diplomatic common Moslem practice of beating service. Young Afghan boys are also the breast and back with chains and receiving training at Kabul under planks studded with poi?te~ barbs German and French tutors, so that during the Moharram grievmg, has when their turn comes to proceed been strictly forbidden by him. In his abroad for further education, they firman the Nizam describes the sight may profit by following lectures in ~f these self-inflicted cruelties as "re- European languages. A large number

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of advanced students are already tians will rejoice at every good service studying at Berlin, Paris, Rome and they may perform, but when they have Moscow, and more will be sent as soon done their best, both ex-slaves and ex- as these return after graduation. A masters will still need Christ. Bud- few have also been sent to England." dhist missionaries may elevate the standards of living, economic, moral Growth. of the SiaDlese Church and spiritual, for the residents of the REV. PAUL A. EAKIN, of Bang- distant Triangle and in doing so may kok, Siam, writes that the church perform a great deal of what Chrisin that country has passed through the tians regard as duty, but upon Chrispioneer stage, and to a very large tian people will still rest the obligaextent through the paternal stage, but tion of preaching Christ as personal that the latter is being replaced by Saviour from sin now and as eternal what he calls the fraternal stage. He Lord."

continues: "In some other fields, while CHINA the national church has assumed control, and has become self-supporting, it "The Church of Christ in China" has depended largely upon the foreign missionary for the work of propagat- THE first General Assembly of the ing the Christian faith. From all pres- Church of Christ in China, coment indications it seems that this will posed of Christians in the churches not be the case in Siam. Many na- fostered by the Presbyterian, Re- formed, Congregational and United tionals have gone out from the Brethren Missions from America, Siamese church as missionaries to the Europe and Australia, held its sessions Tai people in China. In the south a in Shanghai, Oct. 1st-11th. Rev. A. missionary society or board composed R. Kepler, General Executive Secreentirely of Siamese Christians is tak- tary of the Assembly, writes: "That ing up its task with a determination to these nation-wide representatives of lay firm foundations. This is surely Chinese Christians at a time when revolution has made nerves taut and an indication that the church in Siam nationalism has intensified convictions is not only alive but healthy. A could face for eleven days the difficult church which is so interested in propa- tasks of church organization with comgating itself must be an active plete harmony, good-will and enthusichurch." asm throughout, shows that the Chi- Buddhist Missions to Ex-Slaves nese people, widely scattered, can unite THAT certain Burman Buddhists provided the fusing pOwer is potent are contemplating sending mission- enough. . . . The Church of Christ is aries of their faith to work among the keenly desirous to maintain a full quota of missionaries. They earnestly recently-liberated slaves in the Tri- desire those who have withdrawn to angle of Upper Burma was reported to the West to return as soon as possible. the Burma Christian Council last The conviction of the General Asmonth by U. Maung Kin, editor of The sembly is that the missionary should Sun, Burma's leading Burmese paper. be loaned by the Mission Board to the "This," comments The Indian Witness, Church, should carryon his work published in Lucknow, "adds one more within the Chinese Church, under the to a long list of instances of mission- authority of the Chinese Church and ary work undertaken by non-Christian on a basis of complete equality with groups in obvious response to the ex- the Chinese leadership." ample afforded by Christian missions,"

and it continues: "Buddhist missionaries can do a great deal for the liber- Missionaries Asked to Keep Vote T ated slaves and also for the ex-slave- HE Irish Presbyterian Mission in Fakumen, Manchuria, is cooperatholders, whom we hope they will not entirely neglect. Right-minded Chris- ing to the fullest degree with the Chi·

nese Christians, according to Rev. F. city. Since attending the meetings, he W. O'Neill, who says: "At our synod had become convinced that they did last month an important forward step not know much about the very things was taken. In future the location and they were opposing. He said they work of missionaries is to be under the were led into the movement by out- jurisdiction of synod. The practical siders. But he had become curious to method of carrying this out will be know more about Jesus and the lives through a policy committee of Chinese of His followers. "There must be and foreigners. At a meeting of this some power in a religion," he said, committee a motion was proposed by "that brings you from your country me and seconded by D. T. Robertson, across the sea and helps you to live principal of Manchuria Christian Col- here even against oPPoSition. I want lege, that missionaries give up their to know more about that power your voting powers in synod. (This had Jesus gives. May I come to see you already been agreed to in principle by in your home and learn the truths of conference). But the Chinese mem- His message?" . bers of the committee declined to ac- cept the motion. They would not Chinese Methodist Convention accept our offer to give up voting powers. And it was, so far as one THE Board of Foreign Missions of could see, not .mere courtesy, but their the Methodist Episcopal Church real desire." has authorized the Chinese Methodists to hold a convention at an early day, Work for Chefoo Factory Girls which shall be made up of representa- tive ministers and lay members, and ALETTER from Miss Alice Hunt of which shall be absolutely free, without Chefoo, quoted in China's Millions, the embarrassing presence of anyone says in part: "Though there is great from America, to express itself upon unrest and turmoil in other parts of the many problems which have grown China-and even in this province of out of the recent political situation. Shantung-yet here in Chefoo all is Commenting on the value of such a quiet so far and we are able to con- conference, in view of the way in tinue our work unhindered. Doors are which Chinese Christians have carried wide open for the preaching of the on the work in the absence of the mis- Gospel; the people are very friendly sionaries, Secretary Diffendorfer says: and ready to listen. At present we are going to ten factories every week; two Many Chinese, previously unprepared of them have two rooms full of women for these heavy responsibilities, in the working, so that means twelve meet- face of opposition and persecution, under ings. We also have school visiting and conditions of poverty and boycott, have classes. Recently when we were at a shown a marked degree of responsibility, factory in a near-by village, the women loyalty and efficiency. The Board of For- begged us to stay on and tell them eign Missions urges that everywhere in more." China these gains in leadership and re- sponsibility be conserved as the basis of Does Jesus Live Today1 self-control and self-administration of church matters with every oPllortunity A BAPTIST young woman mission- for the Chinese to express themselves ary in a large city in West China fully with reference to ecclesiastical or- recently met a young man in the street ganization and supervision, rituals, of who thus addressed her: "Do you be- worship, creedal statements and the lieve Jesus is living today, and do you whole outward expression of the Chris- believe He has a message that can help tian religion, that they may be true to my country and my people in this pres- the genius of the Chinese people." ent hour?" He continued speaking and she learned that he was an officer Chinese Student Honesty in the Anti-Christian Society of that AGROUP of Christian students in Hunan Province who formed themselves into a preaching band after their school had been seized by Com-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

munists was referred to in the No- Christ preached this doctrine and that vember REVIEW, and a striking speech it is contained in the Bible." by one of them was quoted. The Christian character of another of these JAPAN-KOREA young men is evident in the following story: "Hwei-chien had the distinc- Japan Sends Dolls to ADLerica tion of being sent as a delegate to a Y. M. C. A. conference, and as usual, FIVE million Japanese children money was given for traveling ex- joined their sen (pennies) to send penses. On his return, Hwei-chien to America an extraordinary Christhanded in his expense account, which mas present, and some sixty "Doll apparently was satisfactory. However, Ambassadors of Goodwill," one from after several months, Hwei-chien him- each prefecture of the Empire, made self became dissatisfied with his re- by the most expert doll artists in the port. His conscience was troubling world, arrived in San Francisco Nohim over a matter of $1.30 which he vember 26th, "in time," as one Japahad come to feel was spent on his own nese announcement put it, "to be account rather than on necessary ex- placed on Christmas trees in America." penses. He therefore came with In each prefecture a separate farewell restitution. Handing in a sealed en- was given to its own little ambassador, velope, he explained the ·situation and then the whole party had a farewell intimated that more than the amount reception on the Emperor's birthday. in question would be found; 'for,' he and was placed on public exhibit. The said, 'I must be punished for my mis- dolls are thirty inches tall, and their take.' The treasurer of the church extensive wardrobes are made of the took the envelope, and when he opened most costly and beautiful silk, speit he found it to contain $10.00! Truly cially woven, designed and dyed. A a heavy penalty for a struggling Chi- special envoy, Mr. Sekiya, accompanied nese schoolboy to impose upon him- the little ambassadors, in order to deself!" liver them in appropriate form to the Committee on World Friendship COlRDluuist Literary "Tricks" among Children of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches, which was responsible ALETTER from a missionary in for the 13,000 Doll Messengers of Hongkong is thus quoted in the Friendship which went to Japan from London Christian: "Here are two the United States last winter. tricks that the Communists have been up to: Communist literature is banned Kanamori'. OalD.paign through the Post Office in China at present. The Communists therefore REV. PAUL KANAMORI of Tokyo counterfeited the wrappers of the Re- who has become widely known ligious Tract Society and sent out throughout the Christian world betheir propaganda under the regis of a cause of his "three-hour sermon," has Christian concern. This was discov- recently returned to Japan after a ered, with the result that the R. T. S. three-year trip around the world. A had 5,000 packages of their own pub- letter from him, from which the follications confiscated. It naturally gave lowing extracts are taken, describes the R. T. S. a bad name. . . . The his present plans: "The native Japa- Communists found that in a certain nese church organized by the Oriental gospel in Mandarin a chapter began Missionary Society, under the superand ended at the beginning and end of intendency of my dear friend, Rev. J. page five. They'bought up these gos- Nakada, has at present 149 churches pels, extracted this chapter, and put in scattered all over the country, sufa chapter of pure Communism.. To ficiently large in numbers and strong anyone knowing nothing about the in spirit to carry out my 'Million-Soulcontents of the gospel it appears that Saving Campaign' in Japan. Perhaps some might say that my ambition is too wild, and that I am aimin~ at an

impossibility, but I don't think so. I in an uncle and neighbors for a con- don't think saving a million souls in sultation. They decided that she had Japan at the present time is an im- become possessed of a fox demon and possibility. I think if we have faith in beat her cruelly. When she seemed God and believe that He can and will almost lifeless they put lighted incense do it, and do not doubt in our hearts, sticks in her nostrils and about her this saving of a million souls will body. The old grandmother became so surely be realized." excited that they thought the fox de- mon had gone into her and subjected Trainin&: Japanese Business Girls her to the same treatment. Both JAPANESE young women have been women died almost immediately and going into business in such large the police started an investigation. numbers that for several years com- mercial schools for girls have been Training Japanese Ministers A conducted for them under government CHALLENGING opportunity and responsibility for Christian misauspices. There are also three private non-Christian commercial schools for sions is seen by S. H. Chester, writing young women in J apan~one in Na- in N ew Japan, in the student popula- goya with a five-year course and en- tion of the colleges and universities of rolment of about one thousand, and Japan. He says; "In Tokyo alone, the two smaller institutions in Tokyo. estimated number of students in gov- Two other large commercial schools at ernment institutions runs into thou- present have coeducation. A Chris- sands many of whom are women. Their tian commercial school for women, reaction from native superstition has however, is a newer thing. For sev- chiefly been, not towards Christian eral years there have been shorthand ideas, but towards materialism and and typewriting classes in other Chris- atheism. The Japanese Church has de- tian institutions for girls, and in some veloped a few religious leaders, quali- cases girls have been allowed to take fied to command the attention of these such training in boys' schools, but not university men, but this is not the until recently have Christian commer- case, unfortunately, with the rank and cial institutions been opened for file of the Japanese ministry. To sup- women. ply a really capable ministry is the most urgent need of the hour."

Superstition in Japan ORTY people were recently burned HLong Thankful Yea.rs" in Korea Fin the old ceremony of walking over R burning coals to insure health and EV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., of Seoul, thus describes an inter- long life. Japanese papers gave an ac- view with one whom he calls "an count of the serious results of the cere- Oriental saint": "As I was about to mony at a Nara shrine. Priests and leave Korea, there came a caller, a geisha were the principal sufferers. white-bearded, kind-faced old man.

Salt is thrown on the coals just before 'We've met again,' said he. 'Thirty-five the ceremony but this time there years ago you gave me a Chinese New seems to have been too great economy Testament and said, "Read it. It in applying it. All who attempted the tells you all your heart would like to rite burned the sales of their feet so know; tells of Him who made the severely that they had to be carried world, the Lord who loves you." I away in great suffering, on litters or read it. I accepted it, and now after the backs of others. In the same paper all these years He is more than ever was an account of the putting to death the peace and satisfaction of my soul.

of a mother and grandmother in an at- Long thankful years! And you are tempt to drive out evil spirits. A the one who first told me.' 'But how farmer's daughter noticing a great come you now to Seoul?' 'Why, I change in her mother's behavior called heard you were going away and I've

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

made the journey (200 miles) just to London Missionary Society, the L. M.

see you, say thanks and good-bye.' S. agreed to a transfer of all the mis- Tea" s were in his eyes as he spoke. sion property and the plantations in 'We shall not meet again,' said he, 'till eastern Papua to a new organization, we see the wonders of the heaven land.' representing America, Great Britain A prayer we had together and Chun, and Australia, on the basis of the re- in his old-fashioned white dress, payment to the L. M. S. of about turned and was gone, away into the $48,000, to be paid over a period of far north." three years, the British and Australian friends assuming responsibility for Koreans Refuse Increase of Pay one half the amount and· American DR. BERCOVITZ, who is in charge friends the other. The L. M. S. de- of the Presbyterian hospital in cided eight years ago that it could not Andong, Korea, tells of the devoted continue the work with the plantations spirit manifested by the Korean mem- and other industrial features which bels of the hospital staff, whose pay are considered essential to its success.

should have been increased at the end They, therefore, leased the property of the fiscal year. The hospital books, for ten years to the Kwato Extension however, showed a deficit, and though· Association. New Guinea Tidings small increases were offered a staff comments: "Mr. Abel and his fellow- meeting was held, at which the state workers have been laboring under of affairs was explained. He says: great handicaps from which relief is "They looked the matter square in the now in sight. No wonder that they face and saw the deficit and then one thank God and take courage."

by one they rose to their feet and one said that, even though his increase was A Filipino Youth Movement T only Yen 2.50 he could not accept that HE Protestant Youth Movement of the Philippines was inaugurated in much from the hospital, when it was doing its best for people of his own 1926 at a convention held in Manila at race. He wanted to make that a do- Thanksgiving time, attended by delenation for six months and at the end gates from all over the Islands. 'The of that time, if we could better afford aim in establishing the movement was it, and the deficit was less, he would to reach at least 50 per cent of the accept the increase. Another said that students in the high schools and colthere was 'no such custom' as to re- leges of the Philippines with a vital, ceive an increase of salary under those evangelical message by the close of the conditions. He also made a donation year 1928. The platform of principles to the hospital for six months. Others adopted by the convention is called spoke of this as work in the Kingdom "The Decalogue of Protestant Youth." of God, and the least they could do was Rev. Charles R. Hamilton, D.D., to make a donation of the increase in writes: "It is believed that this messalalY for the next six months, and so age will find a response in the hear.ts it went right down the line. Those of thousands of the students of the who were under special contract and Philippines, and that it gives a fairly did not receive increases also volun- adequate statement of the purpose and tarily cut their own salaries." aims of the evangelical forces in this land. It is the endeavor at the present ISLANDS OF THE SEA time to get this message before the Reorganization for New Guinea great body of high school and college AT a conference held in London dur- students throughout the country, that .tl. ing the summer between the rep- they may see what it is to which we resentatives of the New Guinea Evan- call them, and become familiar with gelization Society, the Governing Com- the condensed content of the Christian mittee of the Kwato Extension Asso- message. This is to be presented to ciation and a special committee of the all the high school students."

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Chinese Religious Ideas: A Christian Val- far as Dr. Bruce in his ascribing per- uation. Rev. P. J. Maclagan, Ph.D. Pp. 239.' London: Student Christian sonality to Chu Hsi's account of God, Movement. 6 shillings, net. 1926. he aglees that this Confucian philos- opher made love a central virtue in his The outgrowth and equivalent of the ethical system. American Student Volunteer Move- The volume differs from most disment, the British Student Christian cussions of the Three Religions in its Movement, has published a number of emphasis on the religious ideas antevaluable volumes. This is one of the cedent to Lao Tzu and Confucius, in best. It is written by a former mis- . the chapter, "The God of Your sionary to China who has contributed Fathers," who is fittingly set forth as to our knowledge of China's Three Re- one finds him described in the early ligions in the "Encyclopredia of Re- Books of History and in some of the ligion and Ethics" and elsewhere. Odes.

This volume, which is the latest in In his treatment of Taoism Dr. Macthe Duff Missionary Lectureship, not lagan injects helpful ideas as parallels only gives valuable information con- to some of Lao Tzu's cryptic sayings cerning Chinese religion, but also fur- and Chuang Tzu's "Mists of Chaos." nishes frequent hints as to the mis- His universalizing certain of the sionary use of their truths, and warn- teachings of Confucius and Mencius ings against an undiscriminating quo- must be appreciated by the Chinese tation of similar phrases or doctrines writers of today, such as Ku Hung- without showing their inadequacy. ming and Dr. Chen. Nevertheless, Dr.

In the final chapter, "The Presenta- Maclagan does not so embellish and tion of the Gospel," and in the preced- misconstrue these faiths as to cut the ing chapter on "Chinese Ideas of Sal- nerve of Christian missions. The vation," he dwells most upon Bud- great teachers of China are not disdhism, having previously pictured paraged, but Jesus Christ is always Confucianism and Taoism with ful- pre-eminent.

ness and clarity. An entire chapter is The volume is especially valuable for devoted to "The Philosopher Wang: young missionaries, ranking with A Chinese Protestant," who was neg- Professor Soothill's "Three Religions lected by both Professor Giles and of China." H. P. B.

Dr. Legge. This original thinker so influenced Japanese leaders that they Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd injected his spirit into the New Japan McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. New York: of 1854. Another point of emphasis, Fleming H. Revell Co. 1927.

which is usually omitted in treating As Lecturer on the Joseph Cook Confucianism, is brought out in a Foundation in 1924-25, Dr. McAfee vis- chapter devoted to "Chu Rsi: A Con- ited Syria, Egypt, India, Siam, China, fucian Schoolman," whose thirteenth Korea and Japan. There he observed century commentary on the classical the application of missionary prin- books has been so generally adopted ciples with the eye of the keen ob- that some scholars claim that modern server and the sympathetic friend. It Confucianism should be called "Chu- may be doubted whether any other cianism." While he does not go as book on this subject presents a clearer 94

BOOKS WORTH READING

and fairer statement of the problems veloped during long contacts. It of the mission field and the principles opens with the story of early Buddhist by which the workers are seeking to missions to China and the inner de- solve them. A particularly valuable velopment of Buddhism during the chapter is entitled, "When the Workers early centuries. Chapter three sum- Differ." It contains a noble appeal to marizes the popular story of "The the Christian consciousness and the Journey to the West" and reveals how sweet reasonableness of workers who certain aspects of Buddhism and the are so likely to misunderstand one an- Chinese religions have coalesced.

other. This appeal applies with equal Then follow chapters on the Masses force at home and abroad. The chap- for the Dead, the Pure Land School, ters on "The Essential Missionary the Buddhist Pantheon, Buddhist Lit- Message" and "Unchanging Realities" erature, Monastic Life, Pilgrimages are particularly keen and compre- and Present Day Buddhism.

hensive. The closing chapter on The book gives a picture of certain "Some World Contributions" reveals aspects of Buddhism, and is accurate a statesmanlike view of world politics in details and catholic in its interpre- and a Christlike view of world prob- tations. It leans somewhat toward lems, social and moral. c. C. A. ritual. The masses for the dead are widespread but the question arises Truth and Tradition in Chinese Buddhism. whether they have not been developed Karl Ludwig Reichelt, trans. from the Norwegian by Kathrina Van Wagenen in China at the expense of other sides Bugge. Pp. xiv-333. $3.00 Mex. Com- mercial Press, Shanghai, China. 1927. of Buddhism. The Pure Land Sect Heretofore most of the works on offers a short cut to salvation and Buddhism have described the Hinayana, or "Smaller Vehicle" which hence is very popular, but has it not started in India and is now found in Ceylon, Burma and Siam. The Ma- taken away from that heroical emphahayana, a "Greater Vehicle," now found in China, Korea and Japan, has sis on the morals of Buddhism? received little. attention. The present work deals with this latter, which is a Among the many interesting bits in living and expanding religion of the Far East. the book is the Taoist-Buddhist story The author has been a missionary of of Jesus translated from a Chinese the Norwegian missionary society in China for almost twenty-five years. He work published in 1701. While an was professor in the Lutheran Theological Seminary at Shekow and was earlier source is possible the vocabu- interested in Buddhism. He studied the lary points to a modern origin. Buddhist works, visited their monasteries and gathered about himself a Buddhism is awakening in the Far group of young monks who became Christians. The Buddhists seemed to East. No other religion has so many him to be especially near to the Kingdom and a few years ago he decided to resemblances to Christianity and for devote himself entirely to work for Buddhists. He opened a mission at that reason its concepts and back- Nanking which has been blessed by remarkable success. ground should be studied thoroughly The book is the result of a long ex- and sympathetically. L. H. perience with Buddhists in different parts of China and Japan, a study of "A Joy Ride Through China" for the N. A. their sutras and an appreciation de- C. Cora E. Simpson, R.N. Published by the Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 44 Peking Road, Shanghai, or 740 Rush St., Chicago.

The General Secretary of the Nurses Association of China here de- scribes her varied experiences on a series of journeys to promote the work which she has at heart. Few travellers would have called her experi- ences by such a euphonious title.

China has had doctors-of a kind- for millenniums, but she never had nurses. The surgeon had often to de- pend on his "boy" or amah to help him

in the hospital or even in the operat- history at any given time by this ing theatre; no Chinese girl-student vision of the throne of grace and Him would demean herself to tend the sick who sits upon it. people. After the introduction, which dis- Miss Simpson and her coadjutors cusses the author (John) and the obare changing all this and many hos- ject (to exhort the Church to measure pitals in China are staffed with as in- up to the divine ideal) there are eight telligent and as handsome a bevy of lectures, one on the opening twenty nurses as can be found anywhere. verses, and seven on the seven letters The author tells something of the hard to the churches. Each lecture is pretask of training nurses and how to ceded by a "Prefatory Chapter" of tackle the work in the spirit of a joy- explanatory comment upon the Biblical ride. text, and a free translation of that section. The friendly criticism we "The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ, a Reap- offer is that in these translations the pearance," being the first of four com- effort to make the meaning plain is panion volumes devoted to the exposi- at the cost of too great "wordiness," tion of the Revelation. First volume, and this is true in spots of the lec- "John to the Seven Churches," by W. tures themselves. J. McKnight, D.D., pastor of the First Reformed Presbyterian Church, Bos- Only let us, by reading "the words ton. Hamilton Bros., publishers, of this book" catch the vision of the Boston, 1927. Pp. 321. With Bibliog- Son of Man that John had, and that raphy and Index of Greek words and we need for ourselves right now. phrases. F. L. There are many books on the Apocalypse, but this is well worth study. It NEW BOOKS is written in popular style and opens up golden nuggets of truth in unsus- The Le01lard Hunts Alone-Travel, Mispected places. The author is a com- sions, Adventure on the Congo. Conway petent scholar and has had the efficient T. Wharton. 144 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. advice for years of Rev. R. J. G. Mc- Revell Co. New York. 1927. knight, D.D., of the Reformed Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Pitts- Memories of the Mission Fields. Christine burgh. To him Apocalypse means "re- 1. Tinling. Foreword by F. B. Meyer. appearance" and he holds that Jesus 158 pp. 3s 6<7. Morgan & Scott. London, was actually seen by John, as by Paul. England. 1927. $1.25. China Inland By the instruction of the Spirit, "he Mission. Philadelphia. 1927. was able to read the historical present with an insight of a kind with God's." More Things to Make: Some Suggestions on Handwork. Compiled by Margaret La This last book of the Bible shows Trabe Martin. 54 pp. Is: Church Mishow the principles of the whole Word sionary Society. London, England. 1927. of God are projected into history. All events through the centuries, so inti- Our Jewish Neighbors. .fohn Stuart Con· mately connected, flow out of that ning. 154 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell fountain. This book is an anticipatory Co. New York. 1927. statement of how all that God has revealed will be verified as time moves The Pallid Giant. Pierrepont B. Noyes. 300 on. The Church is shown the ideal, or pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New "contract," which Christ wants her to York. J927. realize. The Rosary. Cornelius Howard Patton. 160 Dr. McKnight says that we ought to pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New read the Apocalypse with a mind un- York. 1927. trammelled by chronological considerations, for expositions based upon such Thamilla "The Turtle Dove": A Story of have wholly failed. Rather, the uplift the Monntalns of Algeria. Ferdinand comes when we interpret Christian Dncheme. Translated by Isabelle May and Emily M. Newton. 247 pp. $1.75. Flem- ing H. Re'l"ell Co. New York. 1927.

Was Jesus In:tluenced by Buddhism! Dwight Goddard. 249 pp. Charles R. Cummings. White River .function, Vt.

Wall:tlowers. Temple Bailey. 350 pp. $2.00. Penn Publishing Co. Pittsburgh. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1927 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW oj the WORLD VOL. L OLD SERIES VOL XL NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-In-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 'December, 1927 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. ENOCH F. BELL REV.•TOHN McDoWELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL MRS. HENRY W. P'EAllODY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN REV. PAUL DE ScmWEINITZ, D.D. REV. WM. P. ScHELL, D.D. MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORIN MRS .•TOHN FERGUSON MILTON T. STAUFFER REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

REV. JOHN BAILEY KELI,Y REV••TAY S. STOWELL REV. MlLLS J. TAYLOR, D.D. REV. WM. R. KING, D.D. FElNNELL P. TURNER P. H. J. LERRIGO, PH.D. JESSE R. WILBON GRACE LINDLEY REV'. H. E. LUCCCCK, D.D.

COPYRIGHTED, 1927-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW ·PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

THIRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AVEnUE, NEW YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT l!1tEDERICK L. COLVER WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President ERIC M. NORTH W ALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELL HAB.LAN P. B~ACH GHARLJrS L. WHITE 967 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Page China, Railways In …………….•……….. 400 Mexico, Evangelical Mission Stations …….. 180 _ Missions in 1877 ••..•….•.. ; …….•…….• 912 Migrant Workers, Where Crops Are Gathered 433 _ _ In 1Ii27 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , ••• 913 Nanking, China ………………………….. 337 Prayer Circle, World-Wide ………………. 4 Church Attendance in America ………….. 35 Religions, The World's, Today .. December Cover Covenants, Two …••…..•……..••… '.00… 37 Shanghai, China …………………………. 339 Crawford's, Dan, Mission Field •••……….. 724 Spanish-Speaking Population, United States Japan, Missionary gunger Map …•……….. 644 ………………………2nd Cover, September Korea, Church Groups Established by Hos- Uga~da . Protectorate and Surrounding Ter- pital •………•…••…..•.•…….•…••…. 517 ritories ………………………………. 404 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Page Pa~e Africa, Boys on Bicycle …. 00 ………….. · 423 Episcopal, Church House, New York …… , 904 _ FOUir-Cylinder Motor Car ……………… 425 Gnam, Dorn Hall ………………………… 34£. _ King pweto's Harem compound ……… 495 Hungary, Budapest ………………………. 439 _ Luanza Street …………………………. 497 India, Home Spun in ……………………. 297 ~ Missionary's House ……………………. 424 Indian Women's Sewing Meeting, Arizona .. 575 _ Natives Begging for Evangelist ………. 492 Italian Baptist Church Dispensary ……….. 578 African Ambulance ………………………. 493 Japan, Mr. Muramatsu and Ex-Prisoners ….. 663 _ Evangelist …………………………….. 500 – Prayer Meeting in Zako San's Store….. 658 _ Girls on Way to Market ……………… 116 – Woman's Christian College Graduates ….. 481 _ Soul-Winner' …………………………… 427 Japanese Baptist Church D. V. B. S……… 682 Aggrey James E. K. ……………………. 753 – Baptist Church, Seattle ………………. 684 America, Home Missionaries Traveling in – Children In America …………………. 679 _ ~8~ "':·T;;.iay·:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: g~ Je~~~'ke~rY!'~~~~d ~r"o~tl~ud;':P~~t: ::: :::: ~~g _ Welcoming Foreigners to, Fifty years Jo, Mrs. Nobu …………………………… 659 Ago and Now …………………………. 886 Kashmir-Lepers' Untainted Children …… 841 American Board Headquarters, Boston ….. 900 Kelker, Rudolph F. .. …………………….. 901 _ _ _ 1877 ……………………………… goo Kobe, Women's Welfare Association Home Appaswamy, Dewan Bahadur, A. S……….. 257 ……………………….. -'" _………. 660, 661 Arab Boy with Long Hair ……………….. 746 Lepe" Asylum Buildings, Champa, India ….. 373 Arabia, castle of Ibn Saoud, Riadh ………. 84 l.~pers in Kashmir-Untainted Children …. 841 _ Ibn Saoud and His Chiefs …………….. 89 Linton, Bishop ……………………………. 23 _ Moslem Women at Hospital ………….. 743 Madagascar, Conference of Protestant .,Mis- _ Iman Women Waiting for Doctor ……. 419 sions ………………………………….. 447 _ Women Waiting for Treatment ………. 93 Me~~can Bapt~st .Kindergarten in Texas ….. 757 _ Young Sheikh at Mission School ……. 745 – Ildren PICkmg Cotton ……………… 437 Arabs Traveling in Persian Gulf ………… 91 – Protestant Chapel, California ………… 691 Bosworth, Benjamin ……………………… 905 MeXICO, Christian Workers in Oaxaca….. . _ Traveling In North, In 1877 …………… 919 -. C.ongregation and Chapel, Rural Evangel- ~r;~!"n~~ftcjr'~~~}r~teB~in~~~as": :: :: :::: ~ ~~~ :;'1 W· . J~al'l …: … 'to" ….•.••…….•….•… .. , 183 _ Students I'n Granberry College ………… 280 — P e sonya IlnW oreks e.r.n…………………………………………… 116814 Bulgaria, Gypsy Mohammedans ………….. 729 – Roman CathOlic Church ……………….. 182 _ Moslem Boys in ………………………… 7Z1 – Women of Oaxaca ………….. '" ……. 194 Chile, Indian Family In …………………. 278 Migrant Workers in California …………. 429 China, Bund of International Settlement, -.Shack of …………………………….. :.431 Shanghai ……………………………… 324 Mmers' Children Sunday-school ……….. 201 _ Clift, Mrs., and Chinese Biblewomen …. 130 Mining Town, Playground in …………… 200 _ Cooks on Day of Prayer ……………… 620 MMlnhneapoIls a Half Century Ago ………… 934 _ Medical MiSSion, Nanning …………….. 128 0 ammedan, Tongan …………………… 125 _ in tbe Making, New …………………. 563 Mongol 01llclal, Old Style ………………… 124 _ Missionary's Shack ……………………. 613 Morion Life In Utah Fifty Years Ago …… 931 _ Nanking University ………. ··· .Frontis, May os em Boys In Bulgaria ………………… 727 _ Nanning, Boat Approaching …………… 126 _ Park Shack ……………………………. &13 — Christian Khutba, Cover of ………….. 29 – ~YPSieS in .Bulgarla …………………… 729 Chinese City in 1877 ……………………… 914 – agazlnes III English …………………. 27 _ _ Today, Hanyang ……………………. 1115 – Mullah Preaching In Kerman ………….. 21 _ Home Mission Field …………………… 8()4 – Women Listening to Gospel in Arabia '" 743 _ Idea of Dead Church …………………. 804 Moslem~ at Prayer in Delhi .. 2nd Cover, October _ Kindergarten, California ………………. 573 – BaptIsed as Cbrlstlans at Bucarest 731 _ School for Boys In 1877 ………………… 916 Mother and Child, Refugee ……….. :::::::: 296 _ _ _ Girls In 192,7 ……………………… 917 New Gnlnea, Audience at an Outstatio,n 205 Clark, FranCis E. . ………………………. 597 – Bible Class at Kwato …………… . ….. 207 Clark N. G. .. …………………………… 905 -. Trophies, Used as Decorations …. :::::::: 203 Coal Miners and Families ……………….. 199 NIgeria, Bura Compound …………………. 114 Coleman,- Mrs. George W. .. ……………… 574 – School at Garkida …………………….. 113 Colombia, Indian Raft …………………… 277 – Woman and Child …………….. 115 Community Meeting of Coal Miners …….. 199 Palestine, Farmer's Market ………… ::::···· 825 Conference of Christian Missions to Jews, Paraguay, View of Asuncion ……………. 513 Budapest ……………………………… 441 ParB;guayan Exoress ………………….. :::: 01?'

pPea~ttliae-CCh. rSItSotcikadnalPe School Girls 2:t = Crawford, Dan. and His Successor………. 491 astor of Isfaha ; ;' :::: ::::: 605 26 Crawford, Dan, Holding Baptismal Service .. 484 i~~~' :.,~t~ha:~n~u~cfo~r~~e··G~·s·p~i·::::::::::: N~;:mR~{e r-;~w .::::::: :::::::::: :::::::::: … ~~ _ Students In Mission School, Cairo ……. 749 pPiilelrslon'HArtAhuKr T. .. ………………….. :: .. 897 EI Paso Conference on Mexican Relations … 1]() a , . . rlshna …. '" ……………… 259 Ellinwood, Francis Field …………………. 901 Presbyterian Board Rooms in 1877 ………… 902 968 Page Page Uganda, C. M. S. School, N'Gora . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415 Presbyterian Missionary Headquarters Today 903 – King Receiving Guests ………………… 412 Protestant Episcopal Headquarters, New – Kivebulaya, Canon Apolo …….. : ……… 417 – Memorial to Christian Boys …………… 418 York ………………………………….. 904 – Mission School at Kampala ……… , …… 414 Reformed Church Building in 1877 ……….•. 902 – – Headquarters, Philadelphia …… , …•• 904 United States and Mexico Bounaary………. 689 "Review," First Issue of the ……..••..••••• 896 – – Lumbermen In West. ………………… 436 Rumania, Religious Training School. ……… 728 – – Upper Big Horn School, Montana …….. 577 – Moslems Baptised Christians, Bucarest. … 731 Uruguay, Crandon Institute Graduates …….. 281 Russia-Soviet "Bible" ………………….. 327 WErst Virginia D. V. B. S ………………. 593 Sicily-Waldensian Church ………………. 759 – – Pattie C. Stockdale Students ………… 506 Sherwood, James M………………………. 898 Wilder, Royal G. .. ………………………. 895 South America., Igazu River . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 511 Williams, John E. .. …………………….. 330 South Sea Islanders, Native Teaching Bible 564 Yusufjl, Habib ……………………………. 118 Stanley, Henry M" Letter from ………….. 411 Sudan, Open-Air School …………………. 644 AUTHORS Page Page Abel, Russell ……………………………. 203 MacLaurin, Ella D ……………………….. 688 Agar, F. A. .. ……………………………. 292 Marquis, .John A …………………………. 927 McCullough, Esther Mary ………………… 679 Aitchison, Estelle S. .. …………………… 935 McConneiJ, ~'rancis .J. …………………… H Anderson, R. P. .. ………………………. 596 McDowell, .John ………………………. 197, 565 BaIrd, Elizabeth Strang …………………. 668 ~m~r, ~~uk. C.~~~.. ::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::: ~i~ Bartholomew, Allen R. …………………… 899 Bates, Searle …………… , ……………… 58'; Montgc.mery, Heden Barrett ……………… 5,0 Morgan, G. Campbell ………………….. 84:1 Beach, Harlan, P ……………………… 102, 209 ~iE~{;~~t.R~:.::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~i Behareil, Margaret J ……………………… 844 Oldfield, W. H. ………………………… 43, 514 Bell, Edith Mae ………………………….. 860 Oldham. J. H …………………………….. 838 Oliver, Mary Edith P …………………….. 541 Bowie. W. Russell ………………………… 542 ~r~~haIi::f~h~·.:::::::: :::::::::::::::: ::::::: ~f~ Brain, Belle M……….. 410, '533, 615, 699, 770, 856 Peabody, Lucy W ………………………… 906 Braskamp, 0.' ………………………….608, 823 ~:~~er~· pW'A:":::::::::::: ::: ::: :::::::::::::: ~ft Brokaw, Harvey .. , ………………………. 651 i?E~~~I~:~:.··~:::.::::::::::::::::::::::: :~~,: ~: Brown, Arthur Judson …………………… 831 Riggs, Charles T …………………………. 343 Browning, Webster E …………………. 277, 511 Rindge, Fred Hamilton …………………… 199 Brummitt. Mrs. Dan B. . ………………….. 765 Robertson, A. T., …………………………. 518 Burgess, Thomas …………………………. 689 Rockefeller, John D. .. …………………… 291 Burton, J. W …………………………….. 761 Carroll, H. K. …………………………. , 449 ~:~~,ansu~~~laA·… : :: :::: :::::: :: :: :::: :: :: ::::: ~~ Clift, H. Lechmere ……………………….. 126 Chu, Mrs. T. C………………………….. 13& Semp,le, Helen Merrick …………………… 858 Cobb, F. W. .. ……………………………. 7'55 Semple, Mrs. Samuel ……………………. 53 Cochran, Mrs. J. P ……………………….. 828 Shann, Lettice M. . ……………………….. 841 Corey, Stephen J …………………………. 921 Sheets. H. J. .. …………………………… 764 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. ……………………….. 49 Shields, Louise F. . ………………………. 429 Dame, L. P. … .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … … 89 Dana, Malcolm ………………………….. 353 Silverthorn, Mrs. E. H. .. ………………… 534 Dawson, Joseph M………………………… 757 Singh, Sadhu SU1J.dar …………………..13. 7!i1 Detweiler, Charles S ……………………… 139 Smith, Arthur H. .. ……………………… 912 Doctor, Ethel R. ………………………….. 193 Sparling, G. W ……………………….. 107, 611 Doggett, R. Ethel ………………………… 411 . Speer, Robert E …………………..173, 251, ;;99 Elder. E. E. . …………………………… 749 Etheridge, H. A …………………………… 290 Spining, C. M. . …………………………… 839 Eulette, Mrs. Clayton D. . ………………… 451 Staudt, Calvin K. . ……………………….. 747 Ewing, J. C. R …………………………… 599 Stewart, Anna Belle …………………. 503, 5~1 Ferguson, John ………………………….. 33 Stowell, Jay S. .. ………………………… 2 4 Fleming, Daniel J. . ……………………. 809 Stuntz, Homer C. .. ………………………. 293 Fleming, Elizabeth Cole …………………. 221 Taylor, Nonnan W. .. …………………… 181 Fletcher, A. G. .. ………………………515, &76 Thomssen. G. N. .. ………………………. ?64 Gilbert, G. B. …………………………….. 50 Tllsley, G. E. .. …………………………… 4Q1 Gillies, Robert ………………………. 214, 428 Goforth, Jonathan ………………………. 645 Titus, Murray T. ………………………… 27 Goodman. Frederic S. . …………………… 759 Towart. William G……………………….. 697 Gordon, S. D. .. ………………………….. 732' Ts'a.!. HsUeh Meng ………………………. 848 Gribble, Florence N………………………. 423 Harrison, Paul W. . …………………. .419, 821 ~~f~n'M!n7A."::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 3~~ Hartness, Marion E. . ……………………. ,47 Haskin, Frederick J. . …………………… 763 Vance. Mrs. R. G. .. …………………….. 860 Hayne, Coe …………………………….110, 342 Van Dyke. Henry ……………………….. ~4· Helland, M. A. . ………………………….. 446 Vincent, W. J. …………………………… 49 Helser, Albert D. . ……………………….. 113 WaJiace, William ………………………… 186 Hennigar, E. C…………………………… 664 Warnshuis, A. L. ………………………… on Hestenes, John M. ………………………… 5~ Watson, Charles R. . ……………………… 273 High, Stanley …………………………….. 507 Weeks, Lillian M…………………………. !l19 Wells. Amos R. …………………………… 287 Hm, William Bancroft …………………… 814 Wheaton, Gertrude Cody ………………… 219 Hinman, George W. .. …………………….. 9~5 Wherry, E. M. .. …………………….. 521, 003 Holden, .J. Stuart ……………………….. 539 White, J. CampbeJi ………………………. 9 Hume, Edward H …………………………. 3~7 Wickes, A. F. ……………………………. 18 Hume, Robert A. ………………………… 15 Wilder, Robert P …………………………. 895 Hunter. G. W. .. ………………………… 123 Wilson, P. Whitwell …………………….. 7~7 Irish, Leigh F. .. …………………………. 824 Winsborough, Mrs. W. C. ……………….. 95 .Judd, Mrs. Orrin R ……………………….. 573 YusufH, Habib …………………………… 117 Kawai, Michi …………………………….. 538 Zwelller, Samuel M. ……….19, 195, 439, 669, 725 King, J. G………………………………. 288 Lane, Harriet ……………………………. 846 I,ewis, Amy G……………………………. 774 Lindsay, Mrs. F. F. .. …………………… 349 Lucas, E. D. . ………………………….. :, 444

INDEX

SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page Abyssinia-Islam Spreads in ……………..• 229 Assam-"Hand-Grlp Ol'ferings" ………….. 71 – Rome's Influence in …………………… 866 ASia, Gospel in Central …………………… 708 Abyssinian Frontiers Mission …………712, 948 Asia's Need-And the Need of All Men …… 165 Africa-Basel Mission on the Gold Coast. … 626 Athens School of Rellgion …………… 548, 714 – Bihle Students in the Congo ………….. 712 Australian Aborigines, Work for ………… 784 – Books for Sahara Oases ……………… 463 – Children in the Cameroun Church …….. 867 Austrian Jews Turn Christians ……………. 226 – Christians on Police Force ………….. 152 – Conversion of a Wife-Beater, A. B. Pat-, – Sunday-schools ………………………… 624 terson …………………………………. 374 Baluchistan, Slaves Freed in ……………. 553 – Ex-Cannihals Give for Bibles ………….. 549 – Growth of Cameroon Schools ………….. 463 Baptist Missionary Program ……………… 63 – Kru Coast, Spiritual Growth ……… ;…. 153 – Methodism in North …………………… 229 Basel Mission on the Gold Coast ………… 6"6 – Methodist Progress .. .. .. . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 315 – Moslem Teacher Driven Out ………….. 68 – – Today ……………………………….. 548 – Moslems in Morocco, Preaching ………. 152 – "New Creation" on the Niger ………… 464 Beirut University Staff ………………….. 867 – New Day for. North ……………………. 866 – – Schools in Kenya Colony .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 626 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk………… 49 – No School Because of Lions ………….. 69 – Pioneering in French, Florence M. Gribble 423 Best Methods …… 290, 451, 533, 693, 765, 850, 935 – Slaves in Portuguese …………………. 549 Bible, Blind Moslems Study ……………… 2~9 – Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast ………. 153 – Tithers in the Congo …………………. 68 – Campaign in Hawaii. ………………….. 147 – Uganda Mission Jubilee ……………… lO3 – Young Christian Pioneers ……………… 314 – Coach in Argentina ……… , ………….. 65 African Chiefs of Many Sorts ………….. 230 – Christian Mothers …………………….. 230 – Coaches," Further Use of ……………. 475 – Christian Women ………………………. 229 – Church Officers ………………………… 792 – Depot in Constantinople ……………….. 231 – Dwarfs, Open Door to …………………. 464 – Education, Experiment in, F. W. Cobb …. 755 – for Buddhist Lama…………………….. 4b9 – Funeral Transformed …………………. 791 -'- "Gospel Van," South …………………. 315 – – Papuan Christians …………………. 874 – King, Medical Treatment for ………….. 626 – in l!.speranto ………………………….. 61 – Languages and Cultures, Institute of …. 223 – Natives, Training South ……………….. 69 – – Mexico ………………………………. 224 – Race Councils, South …………………. 627 – Schoalboys, Records of ……………….. 314 – – Modern Armenian ………………….. 316 – Wife, Nyeke, a West …………………. 848 – Lands, Christian Council ……………… 776 – Woman a Deacon ………………………. 867 – Read in India' …………………………. 778 African's Record ………………………… 391 Aggrey, J. E. K., African Christian, H. W. – ::it. Mark in Tibetan …………………. 144 Peet ……………………………………. 753 – Through Chinese Eyes, W. H. Oldfield …. 514 Alaska, Jubilee of Missions in ……….1545, 876 Bibles, l<1x-Cannibals Give for ……………. 549 – Native Brotherhood …………………… 240 – Radio Missionary in …………………… 957 – for Moslem Theologues …………… 00 ….. 465 Algiers, Opportunities in …………………. 712 – Given to New Citizens …………………. 413 Amazon, Colportage on the ……………… 547 – in Latin America, More ……………….. 630 America, AppreCiation of, Michi Kawai …. 538 – No Hope for America, El{cept-, John Mc- – – Manchuria. Selling …………………. 708 Blind Moslems Study Bible ……………… :029 Dowell. ………" ………………………… 197 – Religious Privileges for the ………….. 46~ – Nomad Workers in, Louise F. Shields …. 429 BOlivian Boy Accepts Christ ……………. 311 American Bible SOCiety Jubilee, .Japan …… 237 – ChurChes for 1926. Progress of H. K. Car- – Indian Chur<;h ………………….. 00 ….. 476 Boys of the World ………………………. 667 roll …………………………………… 449' Brahman Became a Christian, Why a, J. – Dolls Reach Japan …………………….. 306 – Indian Appeal to President ……………. 876 C. R. Ewing ………………………….. 599 – – Christian Leaders ………………..309, 876 – – Girl's Questions …………………….. 240 Brahmans Ask for Preaching ……………. fl53 – – Pastor's Reply ……………………… 635 – Dramatic Testimony …………………… 629 – – SchOOlS, Religious Work Directors ….. 703 – Indians, Ask Help for ……………….. 474 Brazil, Believers in Western ……………. 65 – -' Excuses … " ……………. " ……….. , 786 – Colporteur, Fearless …………………… 225 – – Trained Christian ………………….. 387 – Peacemaker in China …………………. 382 – IllitEll"acy, League to Combat ………….. 150 – Side of the Rio Grande,' Thomas Burgess 689 America's Plight and the Remedy ……….. 245 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. 636 AnatoJla College, New ……………………. 8fl8 Anti-Christian Agitation, in South China, W. – "Privilege of Being Arrested" ………… 310 – Sunday-school, "People's Institute" ……. 283 H. Oldfield ……………………………… 43 – "Twice-Born Man" …………………….. 475 Appaswamy, Dewan Bahadur A. S., H. A. Brazilian Anti-Protestants ……………….. 547 Popley …………………………….. 256, 366 Appeal, The Missionary, Fifty Years Ago – Preacher in Portugal …………………. 625 – S. S. Progress ………………………… 388 and Now …………………………….. 921 Arab Views on Palestine ………………….. 69 – Woman's Outlook ………………………. 864 – Interest in the Bible …………………. 394 British GUiana, Racial Groups in ………… 311 Arabia, Loyal Witness in …………………. 394 .- Medical Missions in, L. P. Dame ………. 89 – Missionary Finances …………………… 624 – – Trip to Kateef, PaUl W. Harrison ….. 821 Budapest, World Conference at, Samuel M. – Touring with Christ in, Paul W. Harrison 419 – Women's Hospital in Bahrain …………. 466 Zwemer ……………………………….. 439 Arabs, Among Nomad, Leigh F. Irish …….. 824 Buddhist Lama, Bible for ……………….. 469 Argentina, "Bible Coach" in …….. : …….. 66 – Bible, Weekly Payments for ……. '……. Iii() – Missionaries to America ………………. 145 Armenian, Bible In Modern,,::………………. 311i Bulgaria, American Schools in ………….. 790 – Opportunity in ………………………… 226 – Schools in Sofia, New Buildings for …. 227 Burma, Chinese Christians in ……………. 395 – Judson College ………………………… 156 – Karens Must Share Gospel ……………. 870 Burmese Preaching Laymen ……………. 870 – Women, Church Work of ……………… 234 Canadians Take Angola Work ………….. 391 Cannibalism in the Sudan ……………….. 314 Cannibals Now Christians, Miao ………… 382 g:ai:!esss;~ner U~ge, ~. D .. Gordon ………. 732 y, IOUS Situatlon Ill ……………. 710 – Union Chapel ………………………….. 870 Chattergee, Kali Charan, J. C. R. Ewing …. 599 Chautauqua, Missionary …………………. 328 Chile, Important School in ……………….. 636 – New Opportunities in, C. M. Splning…. 839 – Soldiers' Gospel Mission ……………….. 864 – – Transformed " ……………………. '" 715 – Status of Priests in …………………… 388 Chilean Woman, Influence of ……………… 150 -ChWomen Help Prisoners ……………….. 715 ina and the Christian Church, Robert E.

-160~~in"~~' "di'::::::::::::::::: :: :::: :: :::: ::: ~~ ~ and the Missionary Program ……….. , 247 Page Page China, Anti-Christian Agitation in South, W. Chinese Women's Organizations ………….. 872 H. Oldfield ……………………………. 43 – Youth. Prayer of a ……………………. 72 Christ Without Christianity. William Ban- _ Boxer Times and Today ……………… 168 _ Boy's Ideals of Citi~enship ………….. 304 croft Hill ……………………………… 814 Christian Endeavor Convention, All-Europe 865 _ Canton School Has Celebration ………… 630 – – – Shanghai …………………………. 780 _ Cantonese at ·Boone University ………… 305 – – in Egypt ……………………………. 15:1 – – – Spain …………………………….. 789 _ Captive, Time Well Spent as a ………. 304 – – Society Leads to Church ……………. 76 – – World Commissions. Three ………….. 792 _ Chinese View of Situation in, Paul Chih – Endeavorer. Siamese ………………….. 235 Meng …………………………………… 331 – – in Prison, Filipino ……………….. 146 Church and Y. M. C. A, Cooperation …….. 239 _ Christian Colleges, Dr. Sun's Son on …… 554 – Architecture, Interpretation of. A. F. _ _ Workmen Organize …………………. 631 Wickes ……………………………….. 58 _ Chungking Christians Carry On ………. 554 – Attendance, John Ferguson ……………. 33 – Membership. Losses in …………………. 716 _ Church Activities in Paotlng ………….. ,07 – of England in India …………………… 156 Clark. Francis E .• R. P. Anderson …….. 563. 596 _ Coolie's Devotion, Ricksha ……………. 142 Coal Mining. Human Factor in. Fred Ham- _ Cultivating an Understanding with ….. : .. 409 _ Education More Chinese, Making Chris- ilton Rindge ………………………….. 199 Colombia. Church Self-Support in ………. 788 tian, Mrs. T. C. Chu ……………….. 136 – School for Boys in Bogota ………….. 647 Colombia's So-called Prophet …………….. 958 – Fifty Years of Protestant Missions, Arthur 12 Colombian Boys in Bible Study ………… 475 H. Smith ………. ,., …………………. 9 Colporteurs "Endure Hardness" ………….. 558 Colver. Frederick L .• Death of ……………. 894 _ Flood Going to School in a ……………. 143 Comity …………………………………… 460 _ Foochow's Governor Reads Bible …….. 236 Conference on Conferences. Third. Mrs. Sam- _ Gospels Given to Bandits ……………. 871 _ Hunanese Pastor Murdered ……………. 781 uel Semple ……………………………. 53 _ Loyalty in Hunan, Christian ………….. 72 – – Faith and Order …………………… 637 – – Jewish Work. World ……………….. 170 – Martyrs in Shansi …………………… yO!. Conferences. New Day for. Eulla Rossman 378 Congregational Home Missions ………….. 239 _ Missionary, Function of the ………… "3~ – Reorganization ………………………… 635 _ Missions Today and Tomorrow. Edward Country Community and the Country Church, H. Hume ……………………………… 337 Malcolm Dana …………………………. 353 _ Nanking. Ordeal of. Searle Bates .: …… 58ii Cooperation. Church and Y. M. C. A……. 239- _ Nanning. City of, H; Lechmere Chft …. 126" – Foreign Missionary . . …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . 86 _ National Christian Council ………….. 142 – In Home Missions ………………….88, 807 _ Outlook for Christianity in. Jonathan Costa Rica, Greater Freooom in ………… 863 Crawford, Dan, and His Work. G. E. Tilsley 491 Goforth .. :…………………………….. 645 Creed for Everyman …………………… 520 _ Present Situation, A. L. Warnshuis …… 55 – – Missionary SOCieties, Mary A. Vale .. 352 _ Quest for God in. Harlan P. Beach …… 200 Cronk. Katharine Scherer ………… 249. 294, 517 _ "Reformatories" So-Called ……………. 872 Cronk Memorials, Mrs. E. C………….. .408. 534 _ Revival in Chihli …, ………………… 554 Cuba, Union Church of Havana ………… 224 _ Schoolboys Give for 'India ……………. 73 Czecho-Slovakia. Churches in ……………. 789 _ Selling Bibles to Bandits ……………. 468 Daily Vacation Bible Schools ……………. 157 _ Shanghai C. E. Convention ………….. 7sg DEATHs-Adams. Eleanor S. . …………….. 163 _ _ Missionary School …. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 63 – Bell. Ezra K. .. ……….3d Cover. November _. Aggrey. J. E. K. .. …………………. 641 _ Social Reform' Campaign ……………… 653 _ Standards for a Husband …………… 73 – Baron. David ……… ………………….. 3 – Burrell. David James …. 3d Cover. February _ Szechuan Province. Evacuation of. Geo. – Clark. Francis E. . ……………………. 483 W. Sparling ………………………….. 611 – Colver, Frederick L. . ………………… 894 – Cousins. George ………………………… 3 _ Union and Disunion ……………………. 892 – Elsing, William T. . ……………………. 723 _ Vice Christians Fighting ……………… 72 – Forsyth. David D. …………………… 3 _ Pion'eer Work. Marie Park ………….. 612 – Fritchley. E. W. .. …………………….. 408 _ What Christ· Would Say to ……………. 871 – Fulton, Mary Hannah …………………. 163 _ Why One School Closed. By the American – Green, Mr•. Margaret Williams ………… 403 – Guiness, Whitefield ……………………… 483 Teacher ……………………………….. 606 – Hall, William H. .. ………………….. , 163 – Herrick, George l<~. …………………… 3 _ Y. M. C. A. Property ………. ·········· 468 – Hodder-Williams, Ernest ……………… 483 _ Y. W. C. A. Year's Gain ……………. 73 – Holmes, Mary Caroline ……………….. 408 – King, Goorge E. . ……………………… 723 Chinese Answered. Anti-Christian ………. 590 – MacNair. Mrs. Theodore M. . …………. 641 _ Christian Business Man ………………… 380 – McClure, William G. .. ……………….. 403 _ _ Endeavorers …………………………. 142 – McQuere, William …………………….. 723 _ _ Layman. G. W. Sparling ………….. 107 – Morse. Richard CoO …..3d Cover, Februarv _ _ Newspaper ………………………….. 142 – Reed, Orville …………………………. 9ElS _ _ Sermon, HSlleh Meng Ts'ai ………… 848 – Reid, Gilbert …………. 3d Cover, November _ _ Unknown, Robert Gillies ……………. 214 – Riggs, Mrs. Alfred ………….. .. .. .. . … 483 _ Christians Courageous ………………… 871 – Ryan, Arthur C. .. …………………….. 641 _ – in Burma ………………………….. 395 – Scanlon, Charles ………………………. 323 _ _ – the Present· 'Crisis ……………….. 584 – Stalker, James ………………………… 323 – Wherry. Ellwood M…….3d Cover, Novemb€r – Church. Crises in ……………………… 589 – Young, S. Hall. ………………………… 723 _ Clergymen. New ………………………. 780 Devolution, Another Side of ……………… 302 _ Colleges, News from …………………… 707 Disciples' Missionary Work ……………… 62 _ Colporteurs and Bandits, O. Braskamp .. 608 – Tibetan Mission ……………………….. 144 _ Comments on the Chnrch .. ……………. 72 Doll Messenger. to Japan …………….306. 471 – Debt to Mission Schools ……………….. 953 Doshisha, Covenant for a New ………….. 556 _ Elder's Tithe ……………………………. 304 – Revival in ……………………………. 706 _ Eyes, Bible Through, W. H. Oldfield …… 514 _ Father and His Sons, O. Braskamp …… 823 Dutch, Can You Beat the, Samuel M. _ Gifts for Bible Schools ……………….. 143 Zwemer ……………………………….. 195 – Girls in California …………………….. 786 – Home Missionary Work ………………. 953 East and the West. Sadhu Sundar Singh ]3 – in Korea, Reaching …………………… 706 Ecuador. Native Church in ………………. , 864 _ Mail-Carrier. Robert Gillies ………….. 428 _ Manifesto, Remarkable ……………….. 483 Education, Filipinos ·Eager {I!f ., …• , ..,.,.,.,., .. 76 .,- Message to Missionaries ……………….. 581 -Mission Funds ………………………… 554 – Missions in the Balance ……………….. 405 – Moslems, Friends of …………………… 781 _ Recommendation as to Missions ………. 609 – Religion Seen Through Chinese Proverbs Harlan P. Beach …………………….. 102 _ Studying Economics .. , ….. 305 0 …………… – Tribute to Y. M. C. A…………………. 381 _ Turmoil and Missions Reports ………. 131 – Situation. in China. PaUl Chih Merig …… 331 – Wowen Pri~e~ibles …… " ………………. 469 Page Pal?"e Education in China, More Chinese, Making KawaU, "Where East and West Meet" .•••• 543 Christian, Mrs. T. C. Chu ……………… 136 Hawaiians, Orientals and, Geo. W. Hinman 945 – – Day Schools, Experiment in Mission- Heroes, World's Youth Names ……………. 317 ary, Edith M. Bell …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 850 Hindu Regard for Animal Life ………….. 302 – – Law Observance …………………..•.. 239 – New Era in Missionary ……………… 54Q – Students Exalt Service ……………….. 394 Educational Advance In South America …… 459 "Hinduism at Its Crudest" ……………… 303 Egypt, Assiut Church Gains Members …….. 313 – Cairo Students In Training ………….. 549 – Great Lack in ………………………. 869 – Christian Endeavor in ……..•……….. 152 – Moslem Builds a Church ……………. 392 – Ideal vs Real in, G. N. Thomssen …….. 264 – Purity Tracts in Cairo, A. T. Upson…….. 38 – Social Evils of ………………………. 778 – Sunday-schools in Coptic Church …….. 463 Egyptian Hospital Overcomes Hostility …… 791 Hindus Desire Clean Hearts ………•…….. 868 Egyptians Directing Sunday-schools …….. 68 – "HI-Y" Movement, Growth of ………… 541 England, London Student Campaign …….. 390 – Sunday Amusements in ……………… 713 Home Conditions That Hinder Work Abroad English Churches Unite, Two ……………. 789 Mrs. F. F. Lindsay …………………. 349 – International House …………………… 789 Esperanto as Y. W. C. A. Language …… ,. 557 – Mission Field, Greatest ……………….. 488 – Bible in ……..•……………………….. 61 – Missionary on the Foreign Field. Coe Essential Character of the Christian Mes- Hayne ………………………………… 342 sage, John McDowell …………………. 565 – Missions, Adequate Program for, Jay Europe, All-Europe C. E. Convention …….. 865 S. Stowell ……………………………. 284 – "Y. M. C. A." in Central ……………. 67 European Churches, Loan Fund for …….. 66 – – Congregational ……………… , …….. 239 – – Work Together …………………….. 865 Federal Council Executives ……………… 147 – – Cooperation in …….. I • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 007 Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Home Missions, Half Century of Progress, John A. Marquis ……………………… 927 Missions, Annual Meeting ……………. 375 Feng, Marshall …………………………… 650 Hungarian Laws of Conduct ………….. 31Y Iceland, Sunday Schools in ……………….. 226 Fifty Years of Fruitful Service, Mrs. Orrin If By Any Means We May Save Some, R. Judd ….•……………………………. 573 Lucie G. Owen ………………………. 36.~ Immigrants, Fillpino …………………….. 64 Filipino Endeavorers in Prison ………… 146 – Evangelistic Tour •……………………. 634 Indemnity, Board Claims No ……………. 717 – Pastors, Training ……………..•…….•. 385 India, Ahmednagar Training School………. 70 – Youth, Training ……..•…………..•….. 543 Filipinos Eager for Education ………….. 76 – Appeal of Jesus Christ to, Robert A. Finnish and Danish Missions ……………. 151 Hume …………………………………. 15 Foreign Missions,. Can We Dispense With, – Bible Study Popular …………………… 395 Stanley High …………………………. 507 – – Interest in, Helen Barrett Montgomery 570 – Bishop Azarlah Asks for Help …….. 552 France, Materialism In Modern ………… 548 – Bleeding Pillar as Text ……………… 234 Free Thinkers' Appeal Denied ………….. 644 Friends in Russia, Service of ……………. 152 – Christian Headman's Wife ……………. 395 From Mohammed to Christ. Habib Yusufji 117 – Church of England …………………… 156 Gandhi, Waning InflUence of ……………. 467 – Devolution, Another Side of ……•….. 30~ German Celibate Women Clergy ………… 790 – Foes of Christianity …………………… 7,8 – Church Regains Strength ……………. 865 Germany, Amusements in ………………•. 714 – From Criminal Tribe to Ministry …….. 5.')2 – Church Membership in ………………•. 714 – Roman Catholics in …………………… 625 – God at Work In Punjab ……………….. 779 Gifts. Pan-American Children's ………… 389 – Hears from Tuskegee ……………….. 467 Ginling College, China …………………… 457 – High-Castes Buy Bibles ……………….. 466 Give for Africa. Japanese ……….. , …… 612 – Nothing for Missions. Who Should …… 672 – Hospital Patient's Prayer ……………. 155 – This Year to Missions. How Much …… 580 -' to Missions, Why Every Church Should 290 – Jesus the "Avatar" for ……………….. 709 – What Can I ………………………….. 820 – Jones' Meetings, Dr. Stanley ……..71.234 – Why Do You ………………………… 291 Giving and Decaying Churches ………… ?92 – KilIlng by Purdah Gas ……………….. 709 – AposUe's Plan of …………………….. 292 – Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools …….. 143 – Moga School ………………………….. 394 – Chineoe Schoolboys Give for India …… 73 – Mohammedan'S Appeal ………………… 779 – "Hand-Grip Offerings" in Assam …….. 71 – Meeting of the Coins …………………. 76 – National Christian Council ……………. 233 – My Money Creed, Homer C. Stuntz…….. 293 – Pocketbook Heroism …………………… 290 – Ninety Years in Saharanpur ………….. 629 – Principles of. Some, John D. Rockefeller 291 – Scriptural Standards of ……………….. 293 – Organizing Christian Villages ………… 709 – Tithers in the Congo …………………. 68 – Outcastes Transformed ………………… 700 Gospel in a Japanese Prison ………….. 74 – Korean Lepers Spread the ………….. 75 – Railway but No Gospel ……………… 466 Great Britain's Drink Bill …..•…….•. , 548 Greece, Athens School of Religion ………. 714 – Reaching Men of Many Faiths …….•.. 629 – Corinth, Transformation of …..•………. 151 – Reading Bible ………………………… 778 – Merger of Tnterests in ……………….. 67 – Refug""s Farming in ……………….. 312 – School Prepares the Way ……………. 628 – "Zoi" Brotherhood in …………………. 390 – Schools, Village ………………………. 155 Guatemala Mission Imitated ……………… 546 – Prayer Answered in …………………. 787 – Slavery Contract In Rajputana ………… 869 Gufttema1an Christian, Notable ………… :.475 – Christians, Trusted ……………………. 863 – Slaves In Nepal, Freed ……………… 233 Hartzell Training School …………………. 228 – Students Pray for Law Enforcement In Have Christians a Vital Message? Arthur America ………………………………. 297 Judson Brown ………………………… 831 – Taken for Kidnappers, H. J. Sheets …….. 764 HawaU, Bible Campaign in ……………… 147 – Tithers in the Punjab ……………….. 467 – Boys' School in Honolulu ………….. 238 – ll'aster Morning' in· Honolulu ….. ; ….. ::. 473 – Vacation Bible Schools ……………….. 466 – No Race Problem …………………….'. 385 – Village Girl's Witness …………………. 552 Indian Bible Class Popular ……………… 63 – Christian Light-Bearer, H. A. Popley 256, 366 – -M Literature, More . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … 629 – Ovement f,or Unity …………………… 551 – Ph!lanthroplsts ………………………… 302 – TrIbute to Christ …………………….. 552 -1 dVillageS Changed, South ……………… 779 n ians Conduct a ColJege ……………… 71 Ind~a's Attitude to the Church ………… 232 – Natio!'al Christian Council, E. D. Lucas .. 444 Jndo-Chma. Le~dership in ……………….. 144 Industrial MiSSiOn, Zambesi ……………… 392 Ind~otry and Missions …………………… 1'57 InstItute of Pacific Relations. Missions at the, Daniel J. Fleming ………….-……. 809 Tnterdenominational Evangelism ………… 716 Interrac!al C~operation, Gain in ………… 636 – RelatIons m Chicago …………………. 386 Iraq, Colporteurs AttaCked in Nejf ………. 711 – Open Hous~ In Baghdad ……………… 778 Irish Colportage Association ……………. 714 Tslam SPreads In AbYssinia ……………. 320"89 Island_, Burled "the Jesus Way" …………

– C. E. Society Leads to Churcb 76 – South Seas, Centenary In ….:::.::.•.: ….:.::. 75 Page Page Islands, Unusual Teacher at Kusaie …… 634 Latin America, Missions, Legitimacy of Evangelical, WebstCil' E. Browning •… 277 – White Ribbon Women in Niue, Margaret J. Beharell ……………………………. 844 Latin American Mission, Methodist ………. 473 Latvia, Christian Federation in ………….. 2"7 Japan, Battle for Purity in, E. C. Hennigar 664 – Riga '1 abernacle Dedicated ……………. 313 – Bible Society Jubilee …………………. ~37 Law Observance, Education in ………….. 239 Layman, Chinese Christian, G. W. Sparling 107 – Christian Students in Tokyo ………….. 633 League of Nations and Religion ………… 61 Leper Asylum Well-Conducted, P. A. Penner 371 – – Women in Kyoto …………………. 383 Lepers at Talku, Healing ……………… 384 – in Srinagar, Kashmir, Helping, Lettice M. – Doll Messengers ……………………306, 471 Shann ………………………………… 841 – Earthquake, Another …………………. 245 – Japanese Christian …………………….. 303 – Spread Gospel in Korea ……………… 75 – Editor's Tribute ………………………. 7()5 L~prosy in the West Indies ……………. 546 Liberia's Progress, Plans for ……………. 791 – Fresh Impressions of, Robert E. Speer .. 173 Literature for Moslems, Christian, Murray – Fruit After Many Years ……………. 7h2 – Fruite of Evangelism …………………. !lI3 T. Titus ……………………………… 27 – Gospel Btill "Good News" ……………. 505 London Missionary SOCiety Jubilee in Africa 549 – Ka;;awa's School for Farmers ………… 471 Lutherans Consolidate Boards ……………. 63 – Newspaper .h.vangelism …………….145. 237 Madagascar, Conference in, M. A. Helland 44() – "No Uirls Here" ………………………. 74 – Women Transformed ………………….. 712 – Retigious Ke6ulation Bill, No ………… 38" Manchuria, Selling Bibles in ……………. 708 – "Second . Mile Club" …………………… 306 Manchurian Troops, Sermon for ………… 306 – Unlinished Task in, Harvey Brokaw …… 651 Medical-Hospital Evangelism In Korea …… 75 – Unrest in ……………………………… 701) – MiSSions in Arabia, Results of, L. P. Dame 89 – Woman's Progress In …………………. 7()5 – Treatment for an African King ………. 626 Japanese-American Christians ………….. 7b6 – Trip to Kateef, Arabia, P. W. Harrison 821 – »ttend Tent Meetings …………………. 3)6 Mennonites Go to Paraguay ………… 389, 511 – Christians Are Doing in Kobe, What, Men's Church League …………………… 956 Mesopotamia, (See Iraq) Colporteur Wins Susan A. Searle …………………….. 658 – Give for Africa …………………….. 632 His Freedom …………………………. 316 – m America, New Life for, Esther Mary – Evangelistic EIlIort in Mosul . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 – MOSlem and Jew Study Bible ………. 868 McCuliough …………………………… 679 – New Center In HllIah ……………….. ~32 – on bplrituaJ Outlook In Japan ………… 144 Message, Have Christians' a Vital, Arthur – Peers and Christianity ……………… 774 – "rison, Gospel in …………………….. 74 Judson Brown ………………………… 831 – KebUl<es Tourists ………………………. 470 Methodist Financial Goals ……………….. 62 – Sees Americans, As a …………………. 383 – Latin-American Mission ………………. 473 – Social Outcasts …………………………,,74 – Progress in Africa …………………… 315 – Soldier Loyal to Christ ……………….. 383 METHoDs-Burton's Book, Miss, Mrs. Dan – – Seeks "a Bible Life" ……………… 470 – StuUtmt Convention ………………….. ~39 B. Brummitt ………………………….. 767 – Villages, Evangelizing .. , …………….. 555 – Cavert's Book, a Pageant, Mrs. Dan B. Japan's Religious Attitude ……………….. 873 Jerusalem, Bible House in ……………… 465 Brummitt ……………………………… 765 Jew and Moslem Study Bible ………….. 868 – Christian Centers, John M. Hestenes …… 62 Jewish Attitude to Christ, New ………… 316 – ChUrch on Wheels, W. J. Vincent …….. 49 – Convert's Examination ……………….. 393 – How To and Not How Not To, Mrs. Clay- – Girls Accepting Christ …………………. 308 – Work, World Conference on …………… 170 ton D. Eulette ………………………… 451 Jews. Christian Message to the, Samuel M. – in Stewardship ………………………… 290 – Mexicans in the U. S., Reaching …….. 50 Zwemer ……………………………….. 439 – Missi(}n Library ……………………….. 856 – Turn Christian, Austrian ……………. 226 – Mission Study Text Books, Using the, Jones, Stanley, in South India ………..71, 234 J ubi/ee, The Missionary Review of the Edith M. Bell …………….,.,…………. 852 – Missionary Education in Day SChools, World ……………………………….. 7, 807 Kagawa on Christianity in Japan ………. 954 Edith Mae Bell …………………….. 850 Kagawa's School for Farmers ……………. 471 – – Reading Campaign, Mrs. E. H. Silver- Kobe College, Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 Korea, "All-Korea" Paper ……………….. 384 thorn …………………………………. 534 – Awake, L. T. Newland ……………….. 613 – – Results of Common-Place Contacts, G. – Changes After Thirty Years ………….. 307 – Colporteurs in Modern ……… .. .. .. .. … 237 B. Gilbert ……………………………. 50 – DestroYing Idols at Ka Ri Bong, Marion – Program Preparation, Mrs. Willard H.

E. Hartness ………………………….. 47 Smith …………………………………. 693 – Double Present-Day Miracle In, A. G. – Reading in Costume .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . . .. .. 5-3 Mexican Law Defines a Minister ………… 715 Fletcher ………………………………. 676 – Problems in Texas …………………….. 387 – Eager Village Women in ……………. 633 – Protestant Teachers …………………… 474 – Evangelism in Andong Hospital .. . . . . .. 632 – Relations, Studying, Coe Hayne ………. 110 – ,from Industrial Viewpoint, Mrs. R. G. – Statement on Religion ……………….. 546 – Temperance Society ……………………. 546 Vance …………………………………. 860 Mexicans In Texas, Among, Joseph M. Daw- – "Good Man Never Dies" ……………. 783 – Hand-Written Hymnal ………………… 782 son …………………………………… 757 – Hospital Evangelism, A. G. Fletcher …. 515 Mexico, Bible in ………………………… 224 – – – Fruits of ……………………….75, 3(H – Calles Regime …………………………. 310 – How Mrs. Yi Founded Churches, F. S. – Evangelistic Methods in ……………….. 637 – Far From the Beaten Tracks, Ethel R. Miller …………………………………. 610 – Industrial Training in ……………….. 873 Doctor ………………………………… 193 – Obcervations in, Robert E. Speer …….. 251 – from Within, Norman W. Taylor ………. 181 – Reaching Chinese in .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 706 – Labor Laws in ………………………. 65 – Sunday-school Growth In Kwangju …… 146 – New Opportunities in …………………. 64 – Syenchun Church Branches Out………… ~38 ~ Permits Foreign Clergy ……………….. 310 – Temperance Progress …………………. 874 – Religious Situation in …………………. 341 – Trained Leaders Needed ……………… 706 – Revolution, Before and After the, Wil- – Y. M. C. A., Rural …………………. 146 – Christian, Tribute to …………………. 656 liam Wallace ………………………… 186 – Church in New York ……………….. 474 – Schools, Successful …………………….. 224 – – Women in the …………………….. 307 Mexico, Uprising, New ………………….. 893 – Exiles In Manchuria …………………… 470 Mexico's Congress, Christ In ……………. 149 – Lepers Spread the Gospel ……………… 75 Miao Cannibals Now Christians …………. 382 – Woman Soul-Winner …………………… 556 Micronesia. Christians in ………………… 473 Korea's New Day, Demands of ………… 145 Migrant Workers, Mary Edith P. Oliver.. 541 Kurdlatan Hospital, Life In a ………….. 951 – – in America, LoUise F. Shields ……… 429 Latin America, Gambling in ……………. 863 Mission Boards Fifty Years Ago, Allen R.

Bartholomew …………………………. 899 Page Page Missionary Appeal Fifty Years Ago and Now Persia, Among Assyrians of, Mrs. J. P.

Stephen J. Corey ……………………… 921 Cochran ………………………………. 828 Missionary, Function of the ……………… 235 – Courtesy Disarms Mullah …………….. 777 – on the Foreign Field,. A Home, ePe ·Hayne 342 – Faces the Future, Samuel M. Zwemer…. 19 – For a United Church of ……………… 551 Missionary Review of the World-!iemi-Centennial ………………………………… 7 – Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ ………. 777 – Societies, Creed for, Mary A. Vale …… 352 – Needs Christian Books ……………….. 777 – Wife, Handicaps of, Anon ……………. 3~ – New Opportunities in Teheran ………… 628 – Old and New Bibles in ……………… 551 Missions, Christian, Amos_ R. Wells …….. 287 – Telephone Evangelism in ……………… 650 – or O-Missions …………………………. 752 Persian Converts ………………………… 465 – Why Christian, P. Whitwell Wilson …. 737 – Gospels Were Sold, How ……………… 316 Mississippi Flood Relief, Chinese Give for 543 – Gulf, Seventeen Years In the, C. S. G. – – Sufferers in the …………………… 4{)9 Modern Answer to an Ancient Question, Mylrea ………………………………… 743 Personal, Abel, Russell …………………… 243 John Ferguson ……………………….. 33 – Allen. Arthur J. .. …………………….. 83 – Heroes of Faith ………………………. 6SS – Archer, John Clark …………………… 483 – Ashmore, Jr.. William ……………….. 83 Mohammed and Theopholis, Calvin K. – Azariah, Bishop ………………………. 483 Staudt ………………………………… 747 ~ Balme, Harold ………………. . .. . .. .. … 641 – Bartholomew, Allen R ………………….. 24l Mohammedan's Appeal in India ………….. 779 Moravian Church in Nicaragua ………….. 65- Mormon Looks Us Over. Inquiring, Claton – Birge, J. Kingsley …………………… 40.1 S. Rice ……………………………….. 298 – Cantine, James ………………………… 163 – Temples, Five New …………………… 64 – Chen, Eugene ………………………….. 4{)3 Mormons, Church Members Become …….. 386 – Clark, Alden H. . ……………………. 243 Moslem and Christian Faces ……………. 233 – Converse. Harry P ……………………. 243 = ..::..:::::::::::::::::::::::::::: – – Jew Study Bible …………………… 868 – Cort, Edwin C………..3d Cover, November~:~ – Builds a Church ………………………. 392 ~:~:: S~K~s – Convert's Testimony …………………… 708 – Heroes of the Faith …………………… 711 – Dodge Cleveland E. …………………… 8~ – Life in Rumania and Bulgaria, Samuel – EntWistle, Mary ………………………. 641 M. Zwemer …………………………… 725 – Fulton, A. F. .. ………………………… 242 – Preacher Converted ……………………. 122 – Geil, Mrs. William Edgar ……………. 403 – Seekers, Focal Point for, E. E. Elder…. 749 – Gilman, Bishop ………………………… 163 – Teacher Accepts Christ in Persia ………. 777 – Gordon, David R ……………………… 563 – Theologues, Bibles For ……………….. 465 – Grenfell, Wilfred ………………………. 123 – Women, Freedom for, J. G. King …….. 288 – Hail,. J. B ………………………..; ….. 243 – World Secularized …………………….. 231 – HarrIS, Wm………….. 3d Cover, November Moslems Ask for Mission School ………… 628 – Hume, Edward H …………………..323, 483 – Christian Lectures for ……………….. 791 – Hume, Robert A. .. …………………. 83. 563 – – Literature for, Murray T. Titus…… 27 – King, Wm. R ……………………….. 563, 723 – Friends of Chinese …………………… 781 – Kittell, James S. .. ……… , ………….. 243 – Impressions of Christianity, Charles R. – Lambie, Tom ………………………….. 403 Watson ……………………………….. 273 – McCune, Geo. S. .. ……………………. 884 – in Morocco …………………………….. 152 – McKean, James W …….3d Cover, November – Moton, Robert R. …………………….. 83 – to Christ, Why It Is Difllcult to Lead, E. M. Wherry ……………………..521, 603 – North, Eric ……………………………. 323 Mosque, Negroes at Chicago ……………. 786 – Paton, William ……………………..83, 242 Motive In Missions, Supreme ……………. 805 – Peake, A. S. .. ………………………… 242 Mottoes, Missionary …………………….. 263 – Poling, Daniel A. . ………………….. 243, 403 Nanking University Reopened ……… , …… 630 – PollOCk, A. W. .. ………………………. 483 "Nationality Nights" in California …….. 785 – Sastri, Srinivasa ………………………. 641 Near East College Association ………… 393 – Sell, Canon ……………………………. 3,3 Negro Children in New York ……………. 876 – Shepard, Lorin A. ………….. • .. . .. .. …. 32.3 – Church Union, Plans for ……………… 785 – Singh, Sadhu Sundar …………………. 563 – Welfare Work, State …………………… 545 – Smith, Arthur H. ………………………. 83 – Y. M. C. A. Buildings, New ………… 785 – Speer, Robert E. …………………….. 83 Negroes at Chicago Mosque ……………. 786 – Stauffer, Milton T ……..3d Cover, November – SchOOling for Southern ……………… 309 – Sweitzer, Albert ……………………….. 884 New England Pastors Confer ………….. 784 – Thoburn, Isabella …………………….. 483 New GUinea., Bible for Papuan Christians .. 874 – Thornton, Mrs. Douglas ……………….. 723 – Changes in, Russell Abel ……………. 203 – Vermilya, Charles E. . ………………… 723 – Not Head-But Heart-Hunters ………… 634 – Watson, Charles R ……. 3d Cover, November – Standards in Papua …………………… 238 – Wilder, Robert P. . ……………………. 641 – Training Preachers' Wives ……………. 146 – Wilson, Jesse R. ……………………… 641 – Workers Papua Needs Today ………… 784 – Zwemer, Samuel M. . ………………….. 323 New Hebrides, Baptisms in Paton's Field .. 308 !Peru, Evangelical Church in …………….. 864 New Zealand, Maoris in ……………….. 385 – Ex-Monk Accepts Christ ……………… 788 Nicaragua, Moravian Church in ………….. 65 – Inca Indians of ……………………….. 311 Nicaraguan Convert's Courage ………….. 787 – Indian Church in …………………….. 225 Nigeria, Change in Ten Years ……………. 230 – School Girl's Program for ……………. 389 Nile Mission Press Colparteurs ………… 68. Peruvian Bible Students …………………. 959 Non-Christian World, J. Camphell White 9 Philippines, Church Union in the ……….. 308 Northfield's Missionary Colony ………….. 545 – Consecrated Cocoanut Trees ……………. 472 Objective, Our Modern Missionary ………. 889 – Moros at a Student Conference ………. 147 Orientals and Hawaiians, Geo. W. Hinman 945 – SchoolS in the ………………………… 783 Orient and the Occident …………………. 830 – Silliman Institute Graduates ………….. 874 Pacific Relations, Missions at the Institute of 238 Poem, "All Are One," John Oxenham ……. 703 Pale-stine, Arab Views on ……………….. 69 – Christ Calls for Boys and Men, J. M. – Earthquake in ………………………… 776 Coon ………………………………….. 917 – Jewish Homeland ……………………… 868 – Easter .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. … 301 – Jews, Evangelizing …………………….. 164 – Evangelize .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 32 – Training Girls in …………………….. 315 – For Ail Thy Missionary Saints, Elizabeth Pan-American Children's Gifts ………….. 389 Strang Baird ……………………….. 668 Papua, Pioneering in ……………………. 900 – Helping Others ……………………….. 539 Paraguay, Trekking from Canada to, Web- – Our Part, Lillian M. Weeks ……………. 219 ster E. Browning ………………….389, 511 Polish Protestants Unite ………………… 227 Paraguayan Girls, Schools For ………….. 66 "Polygamy Legalized." …………………… 476 Peace of Goodwill, James E. Freeman …… 935 Porto Rioo, Elfective Work In ……………. 787 Peking Union Medical College ……………. 631 – Seminary. Evangelical ………………… 148 Page Page Portugal, Brazilian Preacher in …………. 625 Sudan, Cannibalism in the …………….•… 314 Portuguese Decree on Missions ………•..•.. 151 – Schools, PrlIjlary ………………………. 153 Prayer Answered in Guatemala …….•…… 787 – Indian Call to …………………..•.•….. 70 Sunday-S1lhooJ,J-Growth in Kwangju ….. , .. 146 – Of a Chinese Youth ……………………• 72 – World Pilgrimage of ……………..•…. 218 – Missionar¥'ln Tennessee ….•………….. 875 Praying Forth Workers, John R. Mott …… 736 Presbyterian Board Claims No Indemnity 717 – Progress in Brazil …………………….. 388 – Foreign Board, Annual Conference …… 635 Presbyterians Cut Budget ……..•………. 63 – Work, Egyptians Directing ……………. 68 Program Building …………………•….. 938 Program Preparation, Ethics of, Mrs. Wil- Sunday-Schools in Austria ……………….. 624 lard H. Smith ……………………… 693 – – Coptic Church ………………………. 463 – Tested, William G. Towal't ……………. 697 – – in Iceland ….._……………………… 226 Radio, Conference Registration by ……….. 634 – Missionary Orders by ………………… 391 -'- – Seoul and N. Y. …………………….. 7Ii Reed, Orville, Death of ………………….. 966 Religion a Necessity, Not a Luxury …….. 758 Swedes Lutherans 400 years ……………… 624 – of Christ for All Races, Francis J. Mc- Swedish Lutheran Anniversary ……•……. 476 Connell …………………………….. 12 Switzerland, Lausanne Conference …•…..• 317 Religions and Peace, World ……..•..•…… 396 – Chinese Combine Five ……………….. 235 – Union Service in ……………•…….•.•.. 312 – Congress of World's ………………….• 61 Syr.ia., Beirut University, Government Stu- – of the World, Statistics …………..•..• 557 Religious Progress, World's ……………•.. 888 dents at …………………………….. 316 '"Review," Early Days of, R. P. Wilder …. 895 Rhodesia, Hartzell Training School •…..•.• 228 – New Church Members …………………. Tl6 Roman Catholics in Germany ……………. 625 – Students at Baalbek …………………… 711 – – Need to Be Evangelized, Why ………• 760 Syrian Girls, Education for ……………… 777 Rural Communities, Moral and ReligiOUS Temperance-Great Britain's Drink Bill. … 548 – Progroos in Korea ••…………………… 874 Conditions in ……..••………….•…. 485 – SOCiety, Mexican ………………………• 546 – Work in North Carolina ………… ; ….. 386 Testaments Mailed to Thinkers ………….. 647 Russia and the- Printed Page …………….. 325 Tests of Spiritual Life, Sadhu Sundar Singh 751 – Friends, Service of ……………………. 152 Tibet, "Gospel Inn" ………………………. 631 – Religious Situation ………………….67, 390 – Disciples' Mission …………………….. 144 Russian "Anti-God SOCiety" Anxious ……• 624 Tibetan Priests as Guests ………•.•…….. 872 – Atheist Admits Defeat …•…………..•••• 790 – St. Mark in ……………………………. 144 – Criminals. Young ……….•………..•…. 312 – Taxpayers, Tracts for …………………. 655 Russians by Mail, Y. M. C. A. Teaches …• 714 Tibetans More Responsive ……………….• 236 – in South America …………………….. 225 Tithe, Chinese Elder's .•..••……….•…..•• 304 St. Paul's Missionary Statesmanship, A. T. Tithers in the Punjab ……•…………..•..• 467 Treasure Chest, The …………………….. 94l Robertson ………………………..•..• 518 Turk Seeks the Secret ………..•………… 464 School-Bag Gospel League …………..•…. 875 Turkestan, Chinese, Hunter, G. W. .. •……. 1::3 Turkey, Bible Depot in Constantinople …… 231 Scotland, Church Reunion in ……..••….•• 150 – Census …………………………………. 650 – Christ Lifted UJ) in …………………… 776 Scottish Churches to Unite ..•……………• 713 – New Life. Signs of …………………….. l'54 – Old, Old Story in …………………….. 215 – Prisons, Evangelism in ……………..•.. 390 – – Turks in New ………………………. 231 – Religious Changes in ………………….. 710 Siam, Retreat for Workers ……… , …….. , 156 – Treaties and Missionaries, Charles T.

– Traveling With a Governor ……………. 628 Riggs ……………………………….. 343 – Women's Social Work in ……………… 392 Siamese as Missionaries ….•…..•…•…..•• 72 Turkish Translation of Koran ……………. 466 – Woman's Religion …………………….. 867 – Christian Colony, New ….•…..•••••.••…. 870 Uganda, Fifty Years in, R. Ethel Doggett.. 411 – New Station In ……………………….. 230 – Christian Temple ………………•…….•• 952 Union Church of Havana …………………. 224 – in the Philippines, Church ……………. 308 – Church, Independent ………………….. 468 United Sta.tes, (See America) – "China – King Advises Boy Scouts …. : ………•… 710 Around the Corner" ……………….• 149 – Episcopal Bishops' Crusade ……………. 148 – Nurses, Training ………………………. 653 – Federal Council Executives ……………. 147 – Interracial Problems, Women and …….• 147 Sicily, Waldensean Churches in, Frederic S. – Mexicans, Union Church for ………….. 310 Goodman ……………………………• 759' – SJ)anish-Speaking. Among ……………… 64 – Student Conference, National …………. 148 Silliman Institute Graduates …….•……… 874 – S. S. Missionary in Tennessee ………… 875 Slave Areas Today ………………….•…… 477 Unity In Venezuela, Church ……………… 388 Slavery Contract in Rajputana ………….. 869 – Indian Movement for ………………….. 551 Slaves Freed In BalUChistan …………….. 553 – Lutherans Consolidate Boards ………… 63 – in Nepal, Freed …….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• .. 233 Uruguay, Lottery, Women Fighting the …. 225 – – Portuguese Africa ………………….. 649 Venezuela, Church Unity In …………..•..• 388 Solomon Islands. News from …………… -. 784 Venezuelan Christians Zealous ……….•… 715 South America, All Saints' Day Celebrations 311 Venezuela's Problems ………….•..•..•….. 959 – Educational Advance in …..•………..•. 459 Waldensian Church, Growth of ………….. 66 – Indians "Wild" and "Tame" •………..• 788 – Churches in Sicily, Frederic S. Goodman 759 SJ)ain, Religious Restrictions ..•………..•. 476 West Indie's, Leprosy In …………………. 646 Spanish Christian Endeavor …………….•. 789 – – Progress and Problems, C. S. DetWeiler 139 – Speaking, Among ……………………•… 64 West Virginia School. Intimate Glimpses of – – People, Religious Work Among ….••.• 771 Spiritual Life, Test of, Sadhu Sundar Singh 751 a, Anna Belle Stewart ………….. 503, 591 Stat1stics-D~nomlnatlonal Gains and Losses, Why Christian Missions? P. Whitwell Wil- 1926 '" ….•…. '" …•…. , .• , '" ………. 450 son ………………………………….. 737 – Religions of, the World ………………… 557 – I Like My Missionary Job, Albert D. Stevenson and Missions, Robert Louis, J. W. Helser ………………………………. 113 Burton ……………………………… 761 – It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems to Christ, StewardshlJ) and Partnership, H. A. Ethe- E. M. Wherry ……………………521, 6!l3 ridge ………………………………… 291 Wife Beater, Conversion of, A. B. Patterson 374 – in Principle and Practice …………….. 290 Wilder, Royal G., and the "Review" …….. 896 – Principles of Christian ……………….. 769 Williams, John E ………………………… 330 – Sermons, F. A. Agar ………………….. 292 Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Student Campaign in London …………… 390 – Conference in Philippines. Moros at ….. 147 SOCiety Jubilee, Mrs. Orrin R. Judd .. 573 – – Milwaukee, Elizabeth Cole Fleming .. , 221 – Contribution to Missions, Ella D. Mac- – – Through Indian Eyes, Kamal ArIlck … 222 – Convention, Japanese …………………. 239 Laurin ………………………………… 688 – Volunteer Convention ………………….. 545 – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Edited by Ella Students and the Y. M. C. A…………….. 717 – in India Pray for Law Enforcement in D. MacLaurin …………………..Monthly – Home Mission Bulletin, Edited by Florence America …………………………….. 297 E. Quinlan ••….•…….•..•.•……. Monthl,- Page . Page Woman's Part in Home Missions, Mrs. W. World's Evangelical Alliance …………157, 637 C" Winsborough ………………………. 95 – S. S. Convention, Tenth ……………….. 717 – Place in Missions, Lucy W. Peabody •••• 906 Yale-in-China, Future of ………………… 380 – Progress in Japan …………………….. 706 Yenching, Good News From ……………. 469 Women and Interracial Problems ………… 147 – University's Elquipment ……………….. 381 – Church Work of Burmese ……………… 234 Y. M. C. A. and Church Cooperation …….. 239 – Freedom for Moslem, J. G. King ………. 288 Students …………………………… 717 – Buildings, New Negro …………………. 785 – in the Korean Church …………………. 307 – Chinese Tribute to ……………………. 381 – in Niue, White Ribbon, Margaret J. – Council Meeting ……………………….. 62 Beharell ……………………………. , 844 – Emphasis on 1927-9 ……………………. 396 – Presbyterian, First Biennial Meeting of .. 700 – Central Europe ……………………….. 67 – Industrial Conference …………………. 784 Word of God As a Missionary, Arthur T. – in Korea, Rural ………………………. 146 Pierson ……………………………… 448 – – the Philippines …………………….. 543 World's Religious Progress ……………….. 888 – Property in China …………………….. 468 World and the Gospel, J. H. Oldham …….. 838 – Teaches Russians by Mail …………….. 714 – Day of Prayer for Missions ………….. 616 Y. W. C. A. in China, Year's Gains in …… 73 Zambesl Industrial Mission ……………… 392 – Friendships for Boys …………………. 717 Zulu Christians, Tests for ……………….. 464 – League Against Alcholism …………….. 793 – Religions and Peace …………………… 396 NEW BOOKS REVIEWED Page Page Mother India, Katherine Mayo ………….. 794 Adventure of the Church, Samuel J. Cavert 964 American Agricultural Villages, Various Musa, Son of Egypt, Mary Entwistle and Jeannette E. Perkins ….3d Cover, January Authors ……………………………… 397 American Villages, C. Luther Fry ………… 158 Nation Builders, J. Lovell Murray ………… 640 Awakening Womanhood, F. Hughes-Hallett.. 479 Negro in American Life, Willis J. King …. 64<1 Barrios, Justo Rufino, Paul Burgess …….. 400 Neve of Kashmir, Arthur, A. P. Shepherd .. 799 Borden of Yale '09, Mrs. Howard Taylor …. 318 New Approach in Missionary Education, Buddhism and Buddhists in Japan, Robert C. John Clark Archer …………………. 640 Armstrong …………………………… 72() New Challenge to Faith, Sherwood Eddy …. 400 Cassells, W. W., First Bishop of Western New Japanese Womanhood, Allen K. Faust.. 78 New Paths for Old Purposes, Margaret E. China, Marshall Broomhall ……….. , 159 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. Burton ………………………………… 961 Nigeria, J. Lowry Maxwell ……………. 961 F. Jordan …………………………… 480 1,000 City Churches, H. Paul Douglass …… 797 Certain Samaritans, Esther Pohl Lovejoy …. 795 One Thousand Subjects for Speakers and China Christian Year Book, 1926, Edited by Students, Hy Pickering ……3d Cover, May Frank Rawlinson ……………………. 318 Our Church Abroad, George Drach ………. 79 China Today Through Chinese Eyes, II, Our Missions in India-I834-1924, E. M. Seven Chinese Leaders ……………… 398 Wherry ……………………………… 78 China Year Book, 1926-27, Edited by H. G. Our Parish in India, Isabel Brown RoBe W. Woodhead ………………………. 158 ……………………………3d Cover, May China Yesterday and Today, E. T. Williams 398 Ownership, Clementina Butler ……………. 879 Chinese Altars to the Unknown God, John C. Penlune, S. E. Burrow …………………… 800 Pioneering for Christ in the Sudan, Johanna De K01'l!e …………………………… 719 Chinese Cliaracteristics, Arthur H. Smith ., Veenstra ……………………………. 480 Prayer, Arno Clemens Gaebelein ………… 319 ……………………………3d Cover, July Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook, Christ and Money, Hugh A. Martin …….. 720 Christ in the Four Gospels, John H. Cable.. 80 Adolf Keller and George Stewart …… ~96 Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and Putting on Immortality, Clarence E. Mac- Formosa, A. OItmans….3d Cover, August artney ………………………………. 399 Christianity and Divorce, Frank H. Norcross Query Queer, Jay T. Stocking ..3d Cover, August Quest for God in China, F. W. S. O'Neil … 209 …………………………… 3d Cover, June Raj, Brigand Chief, Amy Carmichael …….. 77 Christianity in the Modern World, Ernest Religion in the Making, Alfred North White- De W. Burton ………………………. 399 head ………………………………… 159 Church and MiSSions, Robert E. Speer …… 398 Constantinople-The Challenge of the Cen- Revolt of Asia, Upton Close ……………… 639 Romance of Japan Through the Ages, James turies, Victor Murdock ……………… 78 Cost of a New World, Kenneth Maclennan .. 160 A. B. Scherer ……………………….. 77 Echoes and Memories, Bramwell Booth ….. 719 Shepher of Udaipur and the Land He Loved, . Ecuador-A Story of Missionary Achieve- George Carstairs ……………………. 797 ment, W. F. Jordan ………………… 80 Faith, Fancies and Fetich, Stephen S. Far- Sona Mona Singh, Lucia A. Parkhurst …… 879 Story of Missions, Edwin E. White ……. . row …………………………………. 559 Fifty Golden Years, Bertha G. Judd …….. 961 ………………………..3d Cover, August Frank, Bishop of Zanzibar. H. Maynard Straight Way Toward Tomorrow, Mary Smith ……………………………….. 479 Schauffier Platt ……………………… 559 Friends of the Caravan Trails, Elizabeth Ten Weeks With Chinese Bandits, Harvey J.

Harris ………………..3d Cover, January Howard ……………………………… 79 From Every Tribe and Nation, Belle M. The Call from Our Own People Overseas, Brain ……………………………….. 478 Fifth Report, Church Assembly Mis- From J ar>an to Jerusalem, Christine 1. Tin- sionary Council …………………….. 878 ling …………………………………. 399 The Christian Mission in Africa, Edwin W. Smith ……………………………….. 798 Hand Book of the Churches, Edited by B. S. Winchester ………………………….. 800 The Leaven of the Sadducees, Ernest Gordon 799 The Search After Reality, Sadhu Sundar History of Southern Methodist MiSSions, James Cannon. III …………………. 399 Singh ………………..: …………….. 799 The Truth About Mormonism, J. H: Snowden 800 In Unknown New GUinea, W. J. V. Saville .. 319 The Way of the Doctor, R. Fletcher Moore- India In 1925-26, J. Coatman ……………… 560 In Sunny Nigeria, A. D. Helser ………….. 560 head ………………………………… 879 Introduction to Literary Chinese, J. Brandt.. 79'5 Through Teakwood Windows, Ethel Cody Life of Buddha as Legen.d and Hi2tory, Higginbottom ……………………….. 80 Edward J. Thomas …………………… 962 Uganda Contrasts, P. L. Garlick …………. 480 Magic Formula, The, L. J. Jacks ……….. 964 Uganda in Transformation, H. Gresford Missionary Marionette Plays, Martha Rice .. 963 Missionary Methods for Church and Home, . Jones, …………………3d C"ver, August Katherine Scherer Cronk ….•…•.••…• 878 United Churches, EUzabeth R. Hooker…… 478 What Christ Means to Me, W. T. Grenfell …. 964

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1927

FORElGNElRS OF MANY NATIONALITIES IN AMERICA

Christmas gifts WHETHER your Christmas list be long or short- at McCutcheon's you will find practical things- Linens, Bags, Handkerchiefs, Hosiery-to mention just a few useful yet attractive gifts. Other charming gifts, too – such as Flowers, Perfume, Pins and Bracelets-are here in abundance.

On the Fourth Floor, the Liberty Gift Shop will help you. And a gift that bears the stamp of "Liberty's" is certain to give the recipient pleasure. For it will be unusual and lovely.

Me Cu1cheon9s ('J!) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY.Nim'H ST.

DEPT. No. 20 ………. NEW YORK The BibUca. Seminary in New York DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President The Department 01 Missions For the preparation and training of missionary candidates and for special requirements of missionaries on furlough.

Regular course has two years of required work in the Bible. Also required courses in History and Methods of Missions, Ethnic Religions, Phil- osophy of the Christian Religion, Phonetics, Home Nursing, and Fundamentals in Medil'ine and Hygiene.

Dr. Thomas E. Cummings offers courses in Phonetics, Urdu, and Language Metlwd.< Missionaries on furlough can be aided in mastering those things which have puzzled them in their vernaculars. An opportunity is offered for drill in the difficult sounds of all Asiatic and African tongues.

Send for Catalogue describing fully this Department and Department of Theology, Department of Postgraduate Study, Department of Religious Education, Depart- ment of Social Service.

The BIblical Seminary in New York U~ East 49th Street New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Publishers of The Biblical Review Please mention Tma MISBIONABY ltmVIBW or THE· WOBIJ) in 'Writing to advertiserS.: THE MISSIONARY FOR 50 YEARS! REVIEW OF THE WORLD DBLAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor Jubilee Number-December 1927 H A Missionary toMissionaries"

Page FOR HALF A CENTURY our Missionary Bureau has been THE WORLD'S Rm.IGIONS TODAY .. COVER ministering to the needs of Mis- WELCOMING FORE:JGNERS IN AMERICA sionaries in every country in the FIFTY YEARS AGO AND TODAY .• world – with Food, Clothing, Household Articles and Mission FRONT18PIECB Station Equipment-at a great saving to them in money, ex- EDITORIALS ……………………. 887 penses and worry.

AFTER FIFTY YEARS. New Missionaries will find it THE WORLD'S RELIGIOUS PROGRESS. OUR MODERN MISSIONARY OBJECTIVE. DISUNION ~"'.D UNION IN CHINA.. A NEW UPRISING IN MEXICO. FREDERICK L. COLVER AT HOME.

EARLY DAYS OF THE REIVIEW …..• very economical and convenient · ., ………• , ….. R. P. WILDER 895 to have us outfit them, and for- ward their personal effects com- MISSION BOARDS FiFTY YElARS AGO bined in one shipment with goods · …•••••• ALLEN" R. BARTHOLOMEW S99 purchased from us.

THE PROGRESS 01' WOMEN IN MIS- SIONS .. MRS.. HENRY W. PEABODY 906 A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST …… . Churches may select gifts and · .••••••..•.•.•.. BELLE M. BRAIN 911 donations of supplies or equip- ment from our catalog for us to FIFTY YEi.RS OF PROTESTANT MIS- send to Missionaries everywhere. SIONS IN CH[NA …… . • .••••••••••• ' .ARTHUR H. SMITH 912 Our Whole.ale Department Gives: THEl MISSIONARY APPEAL FIFTY Special Discountsonpurchases YEARS AGO …. STEPHEN J. COREY 921 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN HOMEIMISSIONS . JOHN A. MARQUIS 927 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YE,AR for Missionary Institutions, • •••••••••• ESTELLA S. AITcmsoN 935 Schools and Hospitals.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Field Secretaries or Purchasing · .. EDITED By ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 942 WOMAN'S HOME UISSlON BULLE,TIN Agents should get in touch with • •. EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 945 our Wholesale Depa.rtment a.nd NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 948 save money for their stations.

THE MISSIONARY LlIBRARY ……… 961 Mission Boards contemplating INDEX FOR 1927 .••.•.•..••..••….•. 967 building campaigns are invited to TI!1RMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot request our lowest Wholesale five.) Foreign. postage. 50 cents. Single copies, prices, on BUilding Material, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Hardware, Paints, Roofing, Fabri- cated Fencing, Plumbing, Heating 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PA.NY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNQ and Electrical Equipment. COMPANY, Inc. Write us about your needs. We RoBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident guarantee safe delivery of every WILLIA.M: I. CHA.M::aERLAIN. Vice-President order. If you haven't a catalogue, DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Becreta.ry W.ALT.&B McDOUGALL, Treasurer send for a FREE copy.

PublicatIon <>1IC8, 3d & ReilT Sts., Harrisburg, MONTGOMERY, WARD & CO. P… 25c a C(lPT. $2.50 a Tear Miuionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. JDd1torial &Dd BusIness 01lce, 1.56 Fifth Avenue, N6W York City P…. Enterlld … """"nd-c!ass matter at the Post Ollae, Harrisburg. under Act of March S, 1878.

Please mention TaB MISSIONABY REVIBW 4»' TEm WORLD In writing to advertlsera. James Livingstone Stewart's New Book Author of "THE LAUGHING BUDDHA," etc.

The Goddess of Mercy . , A Tale of Love and Turmoil in Modern China. A rattling tale, "Lthe kind that knows no clock. There hasn't been a prettier idyl of first love since "Paul de Virginia." What a light the story throws on the present situation in China. $2.00 MISSIONS REAL AND FASCINATING Conway T. Wharton Ferdinand Duchene The Leopard Hunts Alone CHARLES A. SELDEN TranJ/p.II!d from the Frmrh bJ bab/lle MrJ.! and EmiiJ M. Nnvtan The Life and Ways of Are Missions a Failure? the Congo People and Thamilla "The Turtle Dove" How They Welcomed Christianity. A Correspondent's Survey of A Story of the Moun- A book of travel, descrip- Foreign Missions. $2.50 tains of Algeria ticm and missions, a vivid narrative description of What sort of people are foreign Every reader of "Misthe lives, characteristics missionaries? Is their work quite sions" will appreciate the and customs of unrelieved savagery among the Bak- hopeless? To answer such questions announcement 0 f t his uba people of the Belgian as these The Ladies' Home Journal Congo. Illustrated, $l.25 sent Mr. Selden. .a Journalist of wide amazing revelation of acquaintance, on a seven months' tour what it really is to be a of the mission stations in Asia. wife in Algeria. In the French original the story received wide acclaim; to CLELAND R. McAFEE. D.D. lovers of tr.avel and mis- sions it is a vivid and B.ll. M. Brain (Compiler) Changing Foreign Missions intimate picture of the lands, peoples and cus- From Every Tribe and A Revaluation of the Church's toms of Northern Af- Nation rica, in the Shadow of Greatest Enterprise. $2.00 the Koran. $1.75 Fifty New Missionary Dr. McAfee, long an authority on r.abel Brown Rose Stories foreign missions, writes from a year's Author of "Red Blossoms" Inspiring lives of Chris- first-hand study of missionary prin- ciples, methods and prospects as en- The Measure of Margaret tian converts on the for- countered on the foreign field itself.

eign field. Workers in A Tale of India.

missionary meetings and Romance. adventure, hu- mor and vivid charactermission study classes will ization combine to make this latest story of Mrs. find them very usable and KATHERINE SCHERER CRONK Rose quite up to the high standard set hy her earlier effective. $1.50 Missionary Methods for works. Illustrated, $1.75 Church and Home Maude Whitmore Madden Amy Carmichael Principles and Programs Tested Yonng Hearts in Old Japan in Practical Experience. Intro- Author af «(Things as They duction by Delavan L. Pierson. Are," Etc. Author of "In the Land of the Cherry Blossoms" $1.50 Raj, Brigand Chief Japanese-American After a lifetime of devoted mission- A Robin Hood of Interpretations ary work, during which she became Southern India. known far and wide as an expert on The color. the fragrance, missionary methods, Mrs. Cronk left Almost incredible in spite· the delicacy and the inde- the manuscript of this book, now ed- of its truth, the book is finable charm of Japan- ited by her husband, Dr. E. C. Cronk. thrilling in every incident all these are in this new, and in every sense 0 f the vivid and alluring volume word. Illustrated, $2.50 by Mrs. Madden.

Illustrated, $1.50 At: All Bookaelle….. or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 851 Cas. Street Please mention THli: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOB,U) in writing to advertisers. What Will You Do for Christmas?

Christ came to bring joy and peace to all mankind and His message is still being heralded to the world.

That message is not for Christmas day alone; It is for all the year.

It is not for America alone; It is for all people in all lands.

It is not fOl earthly life alone; It carries an import for all eterr.:.y.

Your Christmas Gift May Help to Spread Christ's Message You may spread it through the year. You may send it to other lands. You may relate it to Eternal Life.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD shows the need of people of all lands and races and conditions for the Gospel of Christ.

It tells the story of how this Good News is spreading and is being received at home and abroad.

It is the leading interdenominational, international, evangelical missionary monthly of America.

Will you send this up-to-date, authoritative, interesting and inspiring storehouse of missionary information to some friend LAYMAN PASTOR MISSIONARY TEACHER STUDENT SHUT-IN It will be a welcome reminder all the year. A true Christmas gift, in the Spirit of Christ. Send the name and address with check or money order. We will enter the name immediately and send an appropriate card announcing that this monthly Christmas and New Year gift is coming from you. One annual subscription $2.50. Two subscriptions $4.00 (regular price $5.00).

ACT NOW. DON'T MISS OUR JUBILEE NUMBERS Fill in blank below and mail promptly.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: r Enclosed please find { $2.50 1 for {one gift subscription} for the REVIEW ' $4.00 and one .'enewal to be sent lor the year 1926 to the addresses given below.

Plt/ase send an advance card announcing the coming 01 the gilt.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name …

Address Date…………………………………….."……..Sent by……. Please mention THt M1SSIONARY Rtvn:w OF THF; WORLD in writing to advertisers. Buy IncoDle! PERSONALS When one makes an "investment", what is DR. GOOB.GE S. McCuNE formerly of ?yeng. he actually doing? Just buying i'lcome- Yong, Korea, recently President of Huron that's all. The average "investor" buys only College, South Dakota, has resigned that temporary income. The investor in position to become President of the Union Christian College of Korea. He is now M. B. I. Life Annuities spending a few months at hinceton, N. J., preparing a book for publication and co· is buying operating with the New York Board of Trustees of the college. A Liberal Income for Life COMMANDER RwH.ARD E. BYRD carried with on his investment. The older you are. the him in his flight on the America a copy of more liberal the income. And you have no the Bible which weighed one ounce. On trouble in collecting it. Of course, you have his return the American Bible Society preprime securtiy; twenty years-and through sented to him and his crew a handsomelythe War-without a loss. "M. B. I. Life bound copy of the Bible, in honor of their Annuities" represent the higher thrift. having been "the fust to carry the Bible to Europe by air." This is worth considering. Write to * THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE OF CHICAGO REV. F. W. BOREHAM. minister of a Bap- The Moody 1I1bIe Institute. tist Church in Melbourne, Australia, and Bureau of Annuities Y121 author of many books, is planning for a 163 Institute PIa…. world tour early in 1928. in the course of Chicago. Illinois. which he plans to spend more than three months in the United States and Canada. Without obligation to me, please send full information 'Concerning HM. B. I. Life Annuities," and * quote rate on one life at age indicated. REV. ROBERT E. CHANDLER, recently ap- Name~._ ••••••…••. ~ ••••••••..••..••••.•••.••.. _ pointed a secretary in the foreign depart· ment of the American Board, is described as Street or R. F. D…..•..••….•…•…..•..••••. "the product of 117 years of continuous mis- sionary sevrice, ' , his grandfather having City •…•…•.••••••••••••• , ••• State ••.•••••••••• been the first to go out.

Date of BiMh ……………………..••…••..

Contracts may be issued to cover more than one life. REV. JAMES W. HAWKES. of Hamadan, Persia. who has been for forty-seven years Protect Yourself a Presbyterian missionary. is spending this Help Others year in Beirut. Syria, putting his translation of the Bible Dictionary through the Ameri- By securing Annuity Agreements from Methodist Mission Boards can Mission Press.

YOU are protected by a guar- * anteed income which will not DR. MARrON TALBOT, former Dean of Women at the University of Chicago, will serve as acting President of the Constan· tinop}e Woman's College during the absence of its President, Kathryn N. Adams, who will spend the coming year in the United States.

** REV. WILLIAM MCCANCE, formerly of Satara. India, has been appointed by the American Board candidate secretary for men. to succeed Rev. J. Kingsley Birge, who has returned to Turkey.

depreciate. Investigation of the MISS GLADYS WOOD is the new field secre· security is invited. tary for young women's work for the J«l. OTHERS wiD hear the Chri!tian formed Church in America, succeeding Miss me!Sllge because of your generosity. . Evelyn Zwemer, who has resigned.

For F urtber information write: DR. ALBERT SCHWEITZER, for thirteen years medical missionary of the Paris Evan· Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer. Boud of Forei~n gelical Missionary Society in French Equa. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 torial Africa, and author of "On the Edge Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., or of the Primeval Forest," has returned to France on furlough.

W. J. Elliott, T …..urer. Board of Home Missions ** aud Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal REV. LEONARD DANIELS. of Wilcannia, Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philaddpbia. Pa. N. S. W. has the first airplane constructed for missionary purposes. with which to visit his parish which is as large as England, Please rnllntloll 'fm: MISSION"IY REVl1'W 0.- ~H" Wom:'1> III wrltln~ to .dv"l'llsen. From a.n old OOpy of The Presbyterian HDme MiBtHonary.

WELCOMING THE IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA FIFTY YEARS AGO

Ml~'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUBILEE NUMBER-DECEMBER, 1927 NUMBER L TWELVE AFTER FIFTY YEARS G REAT changes have taken place in the world in the past half- century. Many notable leaders have come and gone; influen- tial movements have been inaugurated; governments have arisen and fallen; there have been tragedies and triumphs.

With this issue the REVIEW completes fifty years of life as an independent and progressive missionary periodical. In these years many other magazines have come and gone but, while the REVIEW has passed through many changes in outward appearance, it continues to serve the cause of Christ by disseminating missionary information, stimulating interest and upholding spiritual ideals and methods in Christian service. The main purpose and the standards have been maintained.

In this and in subsequent numbers, a series of articles will rehearse the great events and signs of progress in the world of missions during the past fifty years. The survey is one of exceptional interest. It would be more so if we could see the half-century from God's viewpoint to discover what has been truly worth while' and is abiding.

Other notable jubilee anniversaries are coincident with that of the REVIEW. Approximately fifty years mark the life of the Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyasa, founded by Robert Laws of the Free Church of Scotland. It was fifty years ago (in 1878) that Alexander -;fackay arrived in Uganda. It was fifty years ago that the American Presbyterian Board of Home Missions established work in what was looked upon as the ice box of Alaska. In the same year (1877) the women of the Presbyterian Church in America organized for Home Mission work on a national basis. The American Baptist women united for Home Mission work in the same year. In 1877 the Student Christian Movement was inaugurated in the colleges of America after a letter had been sent out by the Student Association of Prince- 887

ton calling for a conference in connection with the international convention of the Y. M. C. A. at Louisville, Kentucky.

The year 1877 was marked in China by the Shanghai Interdenominational Missionary Conference and the year 1878 in England by the International Protestant Foreign Missionary Conference in Mildmay Park, London. These events of historic significance will be referred to more fully later.

In our January issue-also a special Jubilee number-we plan to show the world situation in 1877 as it stands in contrast with conditions in various lands in 1927. The missionary progress in the past fifty years will be shown by comparing the number of missionaries, the stations, the converts from non-christian religions and the pupils lmder Christian instructions in non-christian lands, then and now. In those days there were reported at the London conference only sixteen Protestant Foreign Mission Boards in America, twenty-one in Great Britain and seventeen on the European Continent. Today there are 153 such societies in America, (not counting auxiliaries, educational boards and cooperating missionary agencies). British societies today number eighty and there are ninety-six Protestant missionary agencies on the Continent. There are also numerous missionary societies in Africa, Asia, Australasia and Latin America, where Protestant churches were weak or did not exist fifty years ago.

Home missionary work in America has increased and has changed even more radically than foreign missions. Frontiers have been pushed westward and northward and new problems have been presented by the influx of Orientals, Mexi(lfLns and other foreign elements. Former Home Mission churches have become towers of strength, while parishes in the eastern states, that were formerly Christian centers, have themselves become subjects for missionaryeffort.

The world and the Church have been moving generally forward, but at times they have gone backward. The reports and contrasts presented in our special articles are illuminating.

THE WORLD'S RELIGIOUS PROGRESS OUR cover plate this month represents the comparative number of the adherents of the principal religions of the world nine- teen centuries after the coming of Christ and His commission to His disciples to evangelize the world. The chart is drawn in correct proportions.

It will be a surprise to many that professed Christians in the world out-number the adherents of any other religion-Hindu, Buddhist or Moslem. All classes-Roman, Eastern sects and Protestant-number about 640 million, an increase of 60% in the past fifty years. Protestants are estimated to number 180 million, an increase of 80% in the last half-century. The Roman Catholics are estimated

1927J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

at 300 million (50% increase) and Greek and other Eastern sects 130 million (30% increase).

Of the non-Christian religions the Confucianists and Taoists are most numerous (if the former may be called a religion). They number together only about 300 million-a decrease of 25%. Hindu sects include 240 million-a 20% increase; Moslems number 240 million-a 20% increase (mostly in Africa); Buddhists and Shinto worshippers number about 160 million, an increase of 25%; and animists or spirit worshippers and various atheistic groups number 240 million, an increase of 20%. The strictly pagan or animists have, however, decreased thirty percent in the last fifty years so that the increase has come from the growth of atheism in such lands as Russia or the falling away from faith in other countries. The Jews are difficult to tabulate as they are scattered and many do not avow faith in the religion of their fathers. Those of the Jewish race are estimated at about 15 million-an increase of 15Q1% in fifty years, through their large birth rate.

The total population of the world has increased, in the last half century, from about 1,400 million to over 1,800 million or approximately a thirty percent increase. The Christian converts from other religions have grown from about one million to over four million-or a four hundred percent growth, not including those who have died. The Protestant converts in the mission field were estimated in 1877 to be about 300,000 but today the communicant Protestant church members in those fields number 3,600,OOO–over a thousand percent increase. The total adherents to Christian churches in mission fields are estimated at over eight million.

While these figures are not exact they serve as a basis for comparison and a long look backward is encouraging as an evidence of the activity of the Church of Christ and the work of the Spirit of God in the world. Yet there remains a vast amount undone of which we may well be ashamed. While nominal Christians have increased over 240 million in number, the non-Christians of the world have increased at least 130 million. Clearly the Christian Church cannot yet rest complacently from her labors. The world of men whom Christ came to save has not yet learned to know and follow Him even in name, much less in daily life and service.

OUR MODERN MISSIONARY OBJECTIVE I F OUR present-day missionary motives should be examined to see if they are Christian and adequate, it is equally important to examine our modern missionary objectives. Motives and objectives are vitally related but they are not the same. A desire for business advancement or for novel experiences may send a man to a foreign field to sell merchandise but his objective may be to sell goods so as to increase the company's business or to benefit the peo-

pIe. A ~oldier may be moved to enter military service from love of country, from a spirit of adventure or he may be drafted. His objective may be to win the war so as to gain military honors for himself, to enlarge national territory or to right a wrong. The missionary objective, as well as the motive, will largely determine the type of men and women who volunteer, the methods they adopt and the whole plan of campaign.

The response to a second questionnaire recently sent out to missionary leaders in America reveals as great a difference in missionary objectives as in missionary motives. Fifty years ago the prevailing motives were loyalty to the command of Christ and a desire to save heathen souls from eternal death. The objectives were to evangelize the non-Christian world, to win men from heathen beliefs and practices to Christ and His way of life, and to build up a strong, true Christian Church in non-Christian lands. These objectives naturally determined the methods adopted.

Have these objectives changed? If so, are the new objectives better than the old? In response to the questionnaire to pastors, missionary secretaries, teachers and other Christian workers, the objective that received the most votes was" The training of a native Christian leadership," second came "The promotion of universal brotherhood," and then" Sharing with others our personal knowledge of Christ," and the" Christianization of all aspects of national life." '1'he fewest votes were given to the objectives: extending dellominational beliefs, the evangeli'zation of the world in this generation, the salvation of souls from eternal death through faith in Christ and" the overthrow of false religions which cannot save and which blind men to the truth."

These answers are illuminating if they represent any considerable proportion of missionary workers and church members. Many other objectives were marked as more or less desirable but were not accepted with any unanimity even among these missionary workers. Among these suggested objectives were-character building through the Christian message, deliverance of individuals from the power of sin, building up Christian communities as a leavening force, extending the benefits of Christian civilization, helping other peoples to make their own interpretation of Christ and "fellowship with people of good will who respond to the Christian message."

Evidently there is a lack of any general consensus of opinion and of any clear understanding of the objective that Christ, the divine founder of the missionary enterprise, set for His followers. If a commercial representative is to look to his employers to understand the objective of his mission; if a loyal soldier is to take as his objective the carrying out of the program of his government or his commander-in-chief, must not the true Christian look only to Christ and His Word to discover and understand the objective that shall mark his or her missionary service ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

What is the objective set before us by Christ Jesus, our Lord 1 The New Testament clearly states that He came "to call sinners to repentance," to save men from sin, to reveal God the Father, to give the abundant Life. He commissioned His disciples to make Him known so that His objectives would be accomplished. With this in view His disciples are: 1. To lead men to repent of their sins and to carry to all man- kind (while they live on earth) the Gospel of life which Christ came to proclaim and whicp He made effective by His life, death and resur- rection (Matt. 24: 14, Mark 16: 15 and Acts 1: 8, 13: 32).

2. To teach the people of all lands and nations, races and condi- tions to know God as revealed in Christ and to understand and ob- serve the commands of Christ as He taught the ",Vay of Life and service. (Matt. 28: 19,20, Mark 1: 16, Acts 5: 42, Romans 1: 5.) 3. To extend the Kingdom of God-His sovereign rule-through- out the earth by pe"rsuading men to become loyal followers and serv- ants of Jesus Christ and by obedience to the laws of God, as inter- preted by Christ, in personal, social, industrial and civic life. (Luke g: 2, 11, 60, Acts 28: 31.) • 4. To teach and train the followers of Christ-to" feed the sheep and tend the lambs" of His fold-so as to build up a strong, intelli- gent Church, with a fulness of life so that young and old, by precept and example will be true, strong disciples and effective, loving min- isters to others. (.John 10: 10; 20: 21; 21: 15-17.) What other objectives characterized the ministry of Peter and the apostles on the day "of Pentecost and subsequently in Jerusalem and .Judea? What objective sent Philip to Samaria and to the Ethiopean on the way to Gaza ~ Were not these objectives before the apostle Paul in all his labors in Asia Minor and Macedonia, in Greece and at Rome ~ Examine carefully the objectives toward which other successful missionaries have m~ved forward in all ages under the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit (Acts 1: 8). The blessing of God was on the labors of Raymund Lull, William Carey, Robert Morrison, Titus Coan, Henry Martyn, Bishop Valpy French, Robert Laws, Guido F. Verbeck, Adoniram Judson, John E. Clough, John G. Paton, Marcus Whitman, Sheldon Jackson and unnumbered others in home and foreign lands. Were not these their objectives in interpreting the message and program of Jesus Christ1 Has high secular educa- tion, or the increase of creature comforts, or the cultivation of na- tionalism, or even the effort to promote human brotherliness, proved as effective as the objective of leading men to know, love, trust and obev God as He is revealed in His Son, Jesus Christ ~ Such an objectiv~ is not selfish and does not appeal to selfishness. It deals with the individual first in order that he may be enabled to live a Christ-like life and may be more ready and better able to serve his fellow-men.

The missionary who truly takes Christ to the non-Christian may also take his books and his school, his surgical instruments and medicines, his gymnasium and his shop, his industrial betterment and his peace program, but he will not depend on these. They are important byproducts, not the main objective. "These signs shall follow them that believe."

With the missionary motive pure and the missionary objective clear, methods may change, but all factors will work together to save men by bringing them, individually and collectively, into harmony with God in the Way revealed and made possible by .Jesus Ohrist.

UNION AND DISUNION IN OHINA W HILE Ohina is being torn into fragments by domestic politi- cal str~fe, a dis~at~h reports that a conference of lea.d~rs in the Chmese ChrIstian Church has annoUliced the abolItIOn of denominationalism and the formation of a United Church of Christ in China.' There has been a movement in this direction for some years and the new organization does not reveal any radical or widespread change in the' situation. The conference in Shanghai, referred to in the dispatch, was made up of ninety-four delegates representing sixteen denominations-chiefly Presbyterian, Reformed and Congregational. The merger does not yet include Methodists, Baptists and others but involves over 1,000 churches in sixteen provinces, representing about one third of the Chinese Protestants who total over 400,000 communicant church members.

There has been formed a General Assembly for all Ohina, uniting the Congregational and Presbyterian Unions of Canton, South Fukien, Manch1,lria and churches of these denominations in other parts of the country. The first Ohinese Moderator of the new United Church is Rev. Cheng Ching-yi, a well known Christian leader. The organization carries a step further the movement for a united Christian Church for which missionaries and Chinese Christians have been working. Only a few strong denominationalists among the missionaries have desired to perpetuate 'Western ecclesiastical divisions and few Ohinese have been able to grasp the reasons for Christian sectarianism. With the withdrawal of many foreign missionaries it is natural that the Chinese should take matters more into their own hands. Let Western Ohristians pray that they may be guided and blessed in this undertaking to unite all true followers of Jesus Christ. If the Church of Christ in China is dominated by the Spirit of Christ and is true to His life, work and teachings as recorded in the New Testament, the Church will grow in strength and will be a blessing to China. The present turmoil and the withdrawal of missionaries may yet result in increasing the strength and purity of the Chinese Church, if the people realize that Christianity is not a for-

1927J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eign institution and if they will accept responsibility for its support and promotion, and look to God rather than to man for guidance and power.

In the midst of the present disturbed condition, when over onethird of the foreign missionaries have been obliged to leave their stations, the Ohinese Ohristians have been faithfully carrying on the church work. One mission alone (the Ohina Inland Mission) reports 904 baptisms in the first five months of the year. A cablegram from Shanghai also reports that the "British Oonsul has given consent for the return of men to their stations at their own risk when permission is granted by local officials." Already some missionaries have left Shanghai for Hankow and other points in the interior. Encouragement is also gathered from the fact that the British have withdrawn over two thirds of their military forces from Ohina-a sign that much of the danger to foreigners seems to have passed. The outlook for peace between contending forces is, however, as remote as ever. The war lords cannot or will not come to an agreement. In the meantime the people sufter. They discount Nationalist promises since they find that the promises of the communistic army are not fulfilled. There is no hope for peace and prosperity in Ohina until selfishness is rooted out of national life and the laws of God, as interpreted by Jesus Ohrist, are recognized and obeyed.

THE NEW UPRISING IN MEXICO T HE present revolt against the Oalles Government and the exe- cutions of rebel leaders in Mexico have grown out of a bitter presidential campaign. 'fhe administration candidate was Obregon, and since he would continue the reform policies of Oalles, with probably a little more tendency to compromise with foreign and ecclesiastical opponents, many were ready to accept his imposition in order to continue order and progress. Others believed that they must "fight for their principles" and so the revolt was launched. Such armed protests always come in Mexico before the elections.

"General Oalles is facing a difficult situation. He had to choose between two courses. The one was to gain the friendship of the lower classes by carrying out a program of reform, distributing land to the peons, organizing large numbers of new schools, developing irrigation projects to help the farmers, and cutting down the national budget with the elimination of a large number of government and army officials. In this way payment of interest on the national debt and the salaries of public officials may be met continuously. His other course might have been to leave the army alone, to permit the budget to continue unbalanced, to court the favor of large foreign investors, promoting good business and forgetting the promotion of public education, land distribution, laws limiting foreigners, the development of public health and other social reforms that tend to stir

the opposition of certain vested interests. The President has chosen the first course.

"Undoubtedly many officials in the National army and the Ro- man Catholic Church, along with many foreigners and Mexicans in- terested in large property holdings, as well as a considerable number of Mexican liberals who resent the seeming approval of Obregon's candidacy by the present government, make President Calles' posi- tion a difficult one."

Dr. S. Guy Inman, who recently returned from Mexico,says: "Calles is a strong executive. He is putti~g himself enthusiastically into the educational and land reforms and has given a great deal of attention recently to balancing the nation's budget, to reducing the excessive number of employees both in the army and the civil departments of the government. No doubt he has used' strongarm' methods. Many believe that Mexico is not yet prepared for a democracy and the maintenance of peace is necessary while the educational processes are speeded up as rapidly as possible." The church question in Mexico remains about the same as since the beginning of the policy of the Roman Catholics to refuse to allow priests to serve in the churches if they must register with the Government. The Evangelical leaders, foreign and national, continue to obey the laws of the State in religious questions in spite of the difficult situations in which they are often placed.

FREDERICK L. COLVER-AT HOME O N ARMISTICE DAY, November 11th, Frederick L. Colver, who has been for nearly seven years a beloved and honored member of our Board of Directors, died at his home in Tenafly, New Jersey in the sixty-fifth year of his age. Like David, he "served his generation by the will of God."

Mr. Colver was a native of Milwaukee and moved to Brooklyn, New York, as a boy. In 1884 he and Edward W. Bok organized the New York Syndicate Bureau, chiefly to publish in newspapers articles by Henry Ward Beecher. From 1889 to 1906 he was successively advertising manager of the Frank Leslie magazines, then Treasurer and business manager, and finally President. In 1902, he established the first Periodical Publishers Association, composed of publishers of most of the larger magazines and weekly publications of national circulation. He was its Secretary for five years and succeeded Cyrus H. K. Curtis as President. In 1907-8 he was Secretary, advertising director and part owner of the Success Magazine and in 1913 he went to Philadelphia as advertising and business manager of Lippincott's Magazine, but returned to New York in 1914 to become business director of the National Boy Scouts of America. Mr. Colver is survived by his wife and son. He was, for some years, the efficient superintendent of the Sunday School of the Presbyterian Church of Tenafly, in which he was also an elder.

Early Days of the" Review"

Bemin,iscences of the Founde1', Royal G. Wilder BY HIS SON, REV. ROBERT P. WIT,DER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT l"l.A FTER thirty years of missionary service in Iudia, the Rev. Royal Gould Wilder r etired and went to live in Princeton, N. J., in order to make a home for hil'; two I';ons while they aUellded college.

For several years he had been colleeting material for a hook which he expected to write after his retirement from active service, and planned to publish under some such title as: "Kolhapur-the Kingdom and the Mission." The material for this book, as well as most of his library and other pos- sessions, were shipped in a ship sailing around the Cape of Good Hope to America.

'1'he s ail i n g vessel was wrecked off the African coast and everything on board was lost.

This was a great loss to the aged missionary, especially the precious material for the book-much of which had been secured from Brit- ish and Indian government offi- cials and could not be replaced.

In this book, he had planned to present not only the work of the mission which he had founded, but also to give some of his mature ROYAL GOUl,D WILDER convictions concerning the best way of carrying on the missionary enterprise, and the principles underlying effective service.

The publication of the book was necessarily abandoned, but after much prayer Mr. Wilder decided to start an interdenominational missionary magazine in which could be presented the work of missions in all lands as carried on by all branches of the Evangelical Church at home and abroad. N,! such periodical was then in existence. 'l'his magazine would give him a better opportunity than the book could have furnished to state the basic principles of missionary service and to voice his deepest convictions as to the policy which missionary societies should adopt.

One day in 1877 he surprised his wife by showing her the proof for the cover of a new magazine called THE MISSIONARY REVIEW on 895

which were the words Nil Desperand1tm Christo sub Dnce ("Nothing to be despaired of under Christ as Leader.") This motto represented the spirit in which the REVIEW was started and carried on for ten years until my father's death. It was no easy undertaking for a mission- ary, who had labored 30 years in a foreign land where his work was in a foreign language, to establish in America an English periodical without any editorial assistance. All the work of culling material from a hundred exchanges, all the editorials and proof reading were done by him. He even wrapped the REVIEWS and carried them to the post office. In those years I never knew him to take a holiday.

His table talk at home during . THE meals was most inspiring. At luncheon he might speak about the MIS SION ARY REV lEW. latest news from Central Africa.

At supper recent facts from China Nil DespmJ.ntlum, Ohnet. sub Duao. would be given. At breakfast In- dia's problems would be discussed.

No wonder that two of his children PUBLISHED AT PRINCETON, N. J. purposed to become missionaries as soon as their education could b I t d f th f t h f TERJiS…..$I.,so aJI"!"i11l1fitJtJnu, in U. S. and CanadtJ/ ~ s1UlI/ngr In e comp e e , o r e ac s e ur- E…'?_ro'lIi'li.8'…. s"'l"'.''',INlI•• Cl!,.•• Ajri"••NI nished thrilled, deepened loyalty SooJAA"'!ri'" Uocha'K,j"lmag'.

to Christ and fired enthusiasm for NEW Yoa", F. A. D. RANDOLPH & Co, evangelizing the world. His per- CHICAGO, ILL., sonal appeals to Princeton stu- W. G. Houllrs. dents and his editorials in the MIS- BOSTON, MASS., NoYES, SNOW & Co. SIONARY REVIEW were important T1Lthnmt & Co., Ludgate Hill. LoNOOJf: '.

factors in the f.ormation and VOLUME I. growth of the first group of Stu- dent Volunteers which was formed ijtUfUAkY, 18]8, to DECEMBER, 1878, INCLUSIVE.) in Princeton in the autumn of 1883.

TRE:NTON. N.l.: In the first number of the MIs- SIONARY REVIEW the editor pub- THE FIRST ISSUE OF THE REVlEW lished an article entitled" To Our Readers. " In this are given his reasons for starting the REVIEW. The following brief extracts from this article will be of interest: "First of all we ai~ to help develop an interest in foreign missions which shall speedily double the present amount of giving, praying, going and work- ing in this cause.". . . . . "We would supplant'no existing missionary periodical. Every society and board conducting foreign missions has its own organ, or keeps its patrons posted in church papers. There will be the same reason for these organs notwithstanding this Review." . . . . "We do not believe the church can hasten the millenium by abrogation of all de- nomi,national distinctions, and enforcing a rigid uniformity in the non- essentials of faith and practice. . . . Let every regiment fight its own battles, ready to help its neighbor as emergencies shall rise. Let each division

IP27] THE EARLiY DAYS OF THE "REVIEW"

move forward its own lines, in advance of all others, if possible, all provoking each other to love and good works, vieing with each other in self-sacrifice and love for souls, and in supreme love and loyalty to Christ, the great Captain of our salvation." "Very few of the most devout Christians of the church do at all grasp the magnitude of this work, and the immense resources in men and money which must be poured out at the feet of Jesus in obeying his divine command, 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' And yet this command is binding. It has never been abrogated. Its obligation is imperative. It rests upon every redeemed soul with a solemn weight of responsibility which can be exceeded, if at all, only by the exceeding preciousness of the privilege of obeying it."

"Should we continue to climb till we reach a mountain' top high enough to command the vision of a world evangelized, we shall see the Presbyterian Church of America sending to this work not less than $25,000,000 every year, for a generation, and keeping in it not less than six thousand ordained mis- sionaries, and all other denominations enlarging their effort!) in like measure.

And to this we must come ere Christ shall see of the travail of His soul and be satisfied. And then this, we fear, is not placing this work before the mind in its full magnitude." . . . .

"But how are Christians to be brought to understand and feel their. obligation and privilege in this matter ~ " .

"Let pastors look well to the spiritual life of their flocks, feeding them with the true bread and water of life, till devotion to Christ in their hearts be- comes a reality, love for souls a ruling passion, and this spiritual life flows out in currents full and strong enough ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON to embrace the world.. Where this true life exists, all that is needed to give its currents proper direction is infor- mation-facts as to the state of the heathen without the Gospel and facts as to the new life imparted to them by the Gospel, when it becomes the power of God to their salvation." . ' ,We shall aim, by diligent reading, research, and correspondence, to gather these facts from every heathen nation and tribe, and from every mission field on the globe, presenting them in suc- cessive numbers, and occasionally so generalizing facts and results, as to enable busy pastors and intelligent laymen most readily to grasp and understand them, and receive from them the convictions and inspirations inseparable from such knowledge. Of the value of discriminating notices of missionary bi- ographies, and of the many books latterly issuing on Oriental races and religions, heathen philosophy and mythology, and the various treatises bearing more or less directly on the work of missions, we need make here only the briefest mention."

Another reason for starting the REVIEW is given by him in these words: "To review the principles, measures, agencies and administrations of the different missionary boards and societies." Of this he wrote: "Some may fear lest criticism of the measures of good men may weaken confidence in them and do harm. Does not such a fear itself argue a lack of confidence in said men or measures? If they are perfect, the most searching scrutiny and criticism can but reveal and confirm their perfection, and secure to them more 2

absolute confidence. If they are imperfect, kindly criticisms and suggestions will improve them and make them worthy of more confidence then they now enjoy. " . . "There has been a strange omission, for the most part, of all public discussion of the ways and means employed for evangelizing the world. When have our religious papers and periodicals engaged in any search- ing investigation of the details of management by the different foreign boards 1 Or in a faithful 'comparison of the views and experiences' and results of our different American foreign boards, in comparison with those of the great foreign missionary societies of Great Britain and Europe?"

For ten years the MISSIONARY REVIEW was carried on in this spirit, during the last two years in spite of much suffering, since the editor was afflicted with a fatal and most painful illness.

It was on a Saturdav in late October, 1887, that the last number of Volume X was completed- all but a single page. That very day editorship of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW had been made over to Rev.

Arthur '['. Pierson, D.D., and Dr.

James M. Sherwood. The old mis- sionary's quill was laid aside un- til Monday morning when he ex- pected to prepare the last page for the printer. On the following day, Sunday, he asked my sister and me to sing two of his favorite hymns: "I'm the child of a King" and "We've sighted the Golden Gateo "

JAMES M. SHERWOOD On Monday morning he entered the Golden Gate to see the King in His beauty and the Land of great distances. The unfinished page of Volume X of the REVIEW was used for a short obituary notice.

The aged editor passed away two days before the date originally set by him for his return to India where he hoped to spend his last days. 'When my brother said to him "You cannot live long enough to reach India," he replied, "Then they can bury me at sea-the waters of the ocean wash the shores of every land." His love and prayers went out to all lands and the REVIEW was founded and carried on to hasten the evangelization of all lands. He believed strongly in the watchword of the Student Volunteer Movement-" The Evan- gelization of the 'World in This Generation "-which he convlllcingly advocated in the pages of the REVIEW.

OF THE AMERICAN BOARD, BOSTON, IN l877

Mission Boards Fifty Years Ago A Half Century of Changes in M'ission~ry Adm,inistration and Or- ganizalionin the Home Boards BY ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. s.

rt was a rare display of wisdom on the part of the Editor of the REVIEW tOo ask a man, j:'.mall of stat ure. to prepare an article in brief form on this very comp-Iex topi C. Without real1zing the task involved, 1 promised to prepare it. Lacking the necessary material, kind associates of other Boards came to Illy help, and to them the readers owe much of this information. A questionnaire was scnt to twelve secretaries , typical of all th e Boar ds of Foreign Missions tn the UnJted State'S. and their replies would fill a l2'ood!-sized volumc. How to perform thc feat of con.denf'.ation, into the given space, was the problem.-A. R. B.

F IFTY years ago practically every Mission Board had very inadequate secretarial staff and meagre office equipment. ·With the exception of the Moravians, all the denominatiOlls have ehanged the location of their headquarters. Some relocated in the same city, and a number report removals to other cities, all due, doubtless,. to the expanding work. Most of the larger Boards now have their headquarters in New York, but the old American Board still clings to Boston. The South and Middle ;West also claim a goodly share of administrative headquarters.

So far as one can gather the greatest changes are manifest along 899

material lines. Commodious buildings now shelter the larger Boards.

This indicates the permanency of the work, .and the liberal invest- ment of millions of dollars. A few of these buildings are revenue- producing. Fifty years ago most of the Boards occupied a single room with a desk and a few chairs; now many Boards occupy entire floors in large buildings.

Very meagre were the office outfits in 1877. No office had a typewriter, dictaphone, telephone or addressograph in those days.

The letter-press took the place of the carbon paper and the gelatine- pad was used in place of the mim- eograph. Perhaps quills and lead pencils were also used instead of the fountain-pen and eversharp pencil. In some offices, no doubt, sand instead of the blotting-paper was used to dry the ink. 'rhose were days of small things. Fortu- nately the men then did not feel the need of the many modern de- vices, so indispensable now, in the conduct of their work. It was not the age of mechanics. There were no taxi-cabs, no subways, no elec- tric cars and no sixty-mile-an-hour trains ! But the work at that time was in charge of men who were as capable, conscientious and cou- rageous as the men and women now. I add, "women now," for there were very few, if any ad- PRESENT HEADQUARTERS OF THE ministrative women secretaries in AMERICAN BOARD 1877. Strange to say, fifty years ago women were" the silent part- ners" in most of the church work. Experience has since taught the Boards that it was not good for man to be alone in the administrative work of Foreign Missions. The women today form a very vital factor in the conduct of the world-wide missionary enterprise, and we may well sing, "Blest be the tie that binds."

SECRETARIAL STAFF AND INCOMES The administrative staff then was small. One B oard that had only one secretary then has the same number now, but with" ten times as much work." Another secretary was also a pastor and editor. "In 1877," writes the secretary of one large Board, "the little work

1927J MISSIuN BOARDS FIFTY YEARS AGO

FRANCIS b'lELD ELLINWOOD ELDER RUDOLPH F , KELKER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board ()! Treasurer of Board of· Foreign Missions Foreign Missions, 1871 to 1908 ot the Reformed Church in U. S. 1877 that was required for the conduct of Foreign Missions was done by the officers of the committee elected by the general body." Lest the present Boards might be accused of a surplus of office force, a sage secretary says, "Considering the growth of the Board there is little difference in the staff now from what it was fifty years ago." To give a bird's-eye view of the progress made during the past fifty years, without partiality, the writer chose the Boards of the following churches to present a comparative statement as to secre- tarial staff (including women) and income: Secretarial Staff Income Denomination 1877 1.927 1877 1.927 Baptist (Northern) ………… Congregational .. "………… 2 9 $225,733 $1,436,124 Methodist Episcopal (North) …. Methodist Episcopal (South) ." 4 18 433,9179 2,137,371 Moravian ………………… Presbyterian Church (North) … 2 14 560,055 3,766,538 Presbyterian Church (South) ' " 2 11 114,000 2,500 Protestant Episcopal , … ,…… 1 1 13,054 68,017 Reformed Church in America. . . . Reformed Church in the U. S.. ,. 3 30 511,180 4,6'09,712 United Brethren …•… . …. . .. United Lutheran …..•……… 2 5 ' 59,947 1,220,635 United Presbyte:rian …….. . . , 6 11 114,976 1,292,553 1 3 58,152 510,977 1 5 200 463,355 2 7 9,027 212,889 3 25,000 985,000 1 3 77,028 1,062,199 Some of the secretaries and treasurers received no salary in 1877; a few received $2,500 and upwards; the salaries in 1927 range from $3,000 to',$8,OOO. "

REPRESENTATIVE LEADERS It would greatly enrich the missionary lore of the churches in America if the story were written of the lives and labors of all the leaders in Foreign Missions fifty years ago. Here is a rich mine of very choice material, and it is of too much value to the cause of Ch rist to let it remain hidden in the archives of the Boards. We can mention here only a few of the noble men to whom we owe so much for the deep and broad foundations laid i'ly them and upon which we have been building all these years. These saints will live on in the currents of the history of missions.

HEADQUARTERS OF .THE PRESBYTERIAl'< BOARD OF FOREIGN MlSSIONS IN 1877, 23 CENTER ST., NEW YORK Dr. John M. Ferris (Reformed Church in America) was a man of noble ability and peculiar effec- tiveness in bringing about the opening of Japan to Christian influence, particularly in promot- ing the coming to America of pronllsmg Japanese young men and their education at Rutgers College.

Dr. John B. Dales (United Presbyterian Church) gave the work of Foreign Missions a large place in the heart of the Church by his own vital interest in the cause and by his intelligent and interest- ing method of presenting the sub- ject through the pages of the Chr'istian Instructor and to church courts and congregations. FIRST BUILDING OF THE REFORMED Dr. J. Leighton Wilson (Pres- CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, ARCH ST.. PHILADELPHIA byterian Church in the U. S.) greatly benefited the cause of Foreign Missions through his writings, having translated a number of the Gospels into African dialects, being editor of The Home and Foreign Record and The Missionary,

1927J MISSION BOARDS FIFTY YEARS AGO

and preparing many articles for the theological and literary reviews.

Dr. D. K. Flickinger (United Brethren Ohurch) was a keen and constant missionary promoter. He gave many years of faithful and efficient service to the cause of missions.

Rev. A. T. Twing (Protestant E pis cop a I Ohurch) was at first a traveling missionary agent, but from the very begin- ning he became a living and organizing power. His commanding presence was a fit expansion of his large heart and generous sym- pathies. He took special interest in the children, or- ganized the work among women, interested the sym- pathy of individual laymen in particular fields, and bound all the Ohurch to its missionary work by the strong and quiet influence of his catholic spirit and warm heart.

Dr. Robert L. Dashiell (Methodist E pis co p a I Ohurch) was one of the most eloquent advocates of missions. He traveled ex- tensively and labored ar- duously for the work. Dr.

John L. Reid of the same church was a very able ad- ministrator and 'left deep impressions on the mission- PRESENT HEADQUARTERS OF 'l'RE PRESBYTERIAN ary work of the denomina- HOME AND FOREIGN MISS'lON BOARDS.

•• . 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK h~ Drs. J. B. McFerrin and D. O. Kelly (Methodist Episcopal Church, South) were for many'years brilliant, unique, and very able leaders in the work of the denomination. There is nothing especially characteristic about their methods of work except the brilliancy and forcefulness of their addresses before the Oonferences and congre- gations.

CHURCH MISSION HOUSE, PROTESTANT PRESENT HEADQUARTERS OF THE RE- EPISCOPAL CHURCH, FOURTH AVE." FORMED CHURCH IN 'rHE UNITED . AND 22ND ST., NEW YORK S'fA'fES, AT PHILADELPHIA Few secretaries have been of greater constructive help than Dr. N. G. Clark of the American Board and Dr. Mark Hopkins, President, who is too well known among all classes of the present time to require any comment.

It was a great blessing to the cause of Foreign Missions that for so many years i t had identified with it men like the Hon. Walter . Lowrie, Dr. John C. Lowrie, Dr. Frank Ellinwood and Mr. William Rankin of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Of Dr. Lowrie, it is' said that he wrote letters to the missions with his own hand, scorning the modern innovation of the typewriter. He was a man Of great frugality, deeply consecrated to the missionary cause, and with absolute loyalty to Hie New Testament ideals. Dr. Ellinwood was a man of rare intellectual power-a true scholar in theology, philosophy and comparative religions, a courageous and honest administrator. Mr. RankIn, Treasurer, was a most picturesque and intelligent personality. He lived to be 103 years of age. When he was over 90 he used to slip away from his home in the suburbs and: come into New :york alone to visit the headquarters of the Board.

Elder Rudolph F. Kelker (Reformed Church in the U. S.) was treasurer of the Board for many years.. He did more than any other man to keep alive the missionary spirit in our church, and bring us into contact with, the representatives of other Boards. He was a gentleman of the old school in faith and morals and left a deep im- pression on many hearts. '

MISSION BOARDS FIFTY YEARS AGO

PROMOTIONAL WORK In 1877 the literature of missions was scant. Very few magazines were published, and but few books, pamphlets, leaflets and tracts. The stereopticon was as great a novelty then as is the airplane now. Imagine the surprise of an audience of fifty years ago to see the face of a dignified secretary thrown upon the screen by a motion picture projector, which in our day causes no comment.

'There were no interdenominational missionary agencies then, such as the Student Volunteer Movement, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement. The Annual Foreign Missions Conference, the Ecumenical Missionary Confer- BISHOP BENJAMIN BOSWORTH DR. N. G. CLARK, Protestant Episcopal Church. 1877 Secretary of the Am erican Board of Commis- sioners for Foreign Missions in 1877 ence of 1900, the WorId Missionary Conference of 1910 and the Foreign Missions Convention of 1925, the summer missionary conferences, missionary institutes, and schools of missions, all of these are products of later years.

The promotional work as now carried on through the educational and field departments was on a much less extensive scale. One secretary writes, "There was in those days less machinery and more direct contacts." Most Boards lay special emphasis on. the need of keeping constantly before the membership the scope and service of Christian missions.

A great deal might be said in commendation of the Boardmem bers and the Board officers Who are devoting their best thoughts and energies to the greatest of all' causes in (jurday~l:)1;J;twhyspeak about the living when their works do praise them 7 and Now LUCY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIXTY Years ago there was very little suggestion of any modifi- cation of the principle "woman's place is in the home." Her contribution to missionary work at that time was necessarily through the General Boards or the interdenominational organization known as the Woman's Union Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago woman's place and contribution were fairly well determined since most of the larger denominations had followed the example of this woman's union of '61 led by Mrs. Doremus. The Con- ~regational women were first to organize and were followed by those of the Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and other churches. Women were learning that woman's place is also in the missionary society. With one exception, the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the ladies' societies were becomingly auxiliary to their General Boards, with varying degrees uf independence of action. Neither men nor women considered it quite safe for women to assume the entire responsibility of organization though the men were very willing that they should do the work of their societies. Some of the brethren felt that they would fail in the administration of funds and so kept a careful check on finances. The place of woman in missionary organizations -ras closely and safely allied to her place in the Church, which still continues to be her place. This morning's paper (August 16, 1927), referring to the Conference on Church Unity in Lausanne brings this question of woman's status vividly before us as a present-day question. Four of the seven women appointed to represent the churches of the world, with 400 men delegates, raise the inquiry as to why, with women in the majority as members and supporters of the churches, only a negligible number should serve as delegates and none be permitted to speak. At a great world council an English bishop stated as the ground for their position that there were no women among the apostles and none at the Last Supper. Yet our Lord was cradled in a woman's arms and women were, we recall, at the Cross, and "very early while it was yet dark" at the tomb. It was to Mary that the Risen Lord revealed Himself. So women were not left out of the divine plan and they have generally been found faithful in the dar;kest hours.

It has not troubled women very much that they are not officially recognized. It was not for that reason that they organized as women, but because there was special work for women and children which 906 men could not and did not do, which appealed to women and to many thinking men as important and indeed necessary. So they began 60 years ago and in ten years had made a good start in building organizations, publishing literature, collecting large sums in small gifts, and learning to "speak in meeting" which was, if not out of order in general assemblies, not possible for lack of time. They were usually allowed to meet at the noon hour alone while the brethren were finiHhing luncheon which was an important woman's contribution.

The early '70s, now derided as the sentimental decade by certain modern writers, seem to those of us who were close to that period new days of practical idealism for women. They stood then in relation to a devastating war where we stand today. Their reaction was spiritual, international, progressive and took concrete and practical form. They cleared away the ruins which war always leaves, healed the enmities and built new world foundations, and they builded well.

The Women's Mission Boards began in the early '90's to seek association with each other through an annual and later a triennial conference which grew in 1911, after the Jubilee, into a Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards. On the material side they have saved, earned and invested in 50 to 60 years approximately one hundred and fifty million dollars in the work in foreign fields. This has been accomplished with very small cost for home expenses since women were free to give voluntary service when few men were able so to give their time. Boards, like the Women's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, with a present yearly income of two and one-half millions with an income of like amount for home missions, are the highest examples of efficient and economical business management. They could do this because they were free for the first time to work out their own ideas. Men had always had freedom to work out theirs and they chose to have their own organizations composed of men and managed by men for good and natural reasons. If women were to develop initiative and responsibility and train executives they could do it only in their own societies for women. They were needed also to select and send women teachers, doctors and evangelists to the Orient and South America. The great value of their organization at home was that it led to a remarkable education in prayer and in the study of fields with their various needs and types of work. This education began in the Cradle Roll and led up, with good grading, through Mission Bands and Junior Societies, Young Women's Societies and older groups.

Twenty-seven years ago the Women's Boards grew into a higher united plan of study through the group organized in 1900 at the Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference. In these years they have published nearly 4,000,000 study books prepared by the best authors. Twenty-five years ago they inaugurated the Summer School of Mis- .sions at Northfield, Mass., which has been the model for some thirty

others throughout the country. The Federations of Women's For- eign and Home Mission Boards have general oversight of these schools, though each works under its own committee. During the year many institutes and study conferences are held, generally inter- denominational. Leaders are trained not only for teaching the text books, but missionary methods, and through the now popular Forum, allied questions of international relations and law observance have generally found their place in these conferences. Bible study classes for girls in camps and for women leaders, with opportunity to visit the literature exchanges, make the Summer Schools of great value to all Boards.

Seventeen year8 ago, in 1910 coincident with the jubilee of the first foreign missionary society for women, the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions published a book entitled, "Western Women in Eastern Lands." The author, Helen Barrett Montgomery, gave here a remarkable picture of the work of women in foreign missions. Nearly 150,000 of these stUdy books were issued and studied by groups of women of all denominations. The book seemed to have come by a special act of Providence since it was written before anyone had realized its historical significance. It was the book of the Jubilee campaign and many eloquent addresses at national meetings and in the local "Jubilettes" which followed, were based on the material found in this volume.

On the foreign field growing demands of women, liberated from zenana and the limitations of illiteracy and the need for trained teach- ers and nurses, have made necessary a higher grade of work. Seven Union Colleges in Japan, China, and India entered into a successful united campaign for funds which resulted in the purchase of land and buildings which are the loving gift of American women to the women of the Orient, a proof of international friendship. In addition to the seven which shared in the three million dollar fund is the Shanghai Medical College of A grade which is going steadily on with its work in spite of war. There are other beginnings of colleges and a long list of normal schools, high schools, Bible training, kindergarten, and industrial classes and best of all the social settlement which is the fine flower of every mission station demonstrating year after year the Christian home. This training abroad is reflected here at home in guilds and leagues and other national organizations of girls who learn their first lessons of international goodwill through their study and work for their missionary society.

Just at present we are witnessing a transition. Several of the women's societies have been merged with the General Boards and most of the others have been affected by the trend toward such mergers and the pooling of missionary interests in the denomina- -tions. It is not possible.at present to determine just what-the effect -will be. – The experiment-i'S too new. The women –who -have g.one

WOMAN'S PLACE IN MISSIONS FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW l09

into the General Boards are women who received their training in the woman's missionary organizations and are their highest product. It remains to be seen whether the united' boards will train women who will measure up to these who have developed through responsibility and the power to initiate. It is hardly possible to think of the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., for instance, being able to work as effectively in a joint way as they have worked in their own separate organizations. Weare not sure that the men, if they really gave women equal power as well as place, would not lose in their efficiency. On the whole women work rather better with women. While they can hold their own fairly well with individual man on most questions, collective man on a Board. is another and a modern problem, and the training of women has not yet fitted them to meet on an equality even if men were ready for full equal status.

We of the '70's were brought up on J. G. Holland's "Mistress of the Manse" and Tennyson's "Princess" which helped to form our feminine complex, inferior or superior as we choose to consider it.

Our place and contribution seem to be at this moment in question. Indeed the whole missionary situation is changing. It is difficult for instance to say what will happen in China. Many Chinese women, educated in our mission schools, are loyal and outspoken in their Christian devotion. They have caught the heroic spirit of their teachers and are realrzing, in this day of trial, all that their Faith means and must mean. Christianity is revolutionary in the highest sense and is the only hope for the women of any land. But revolution without the motive and the method of Christ is dangerous. The women of America have worked wisely under divine leadership for the women of the East. Out of their colleges and training schools are coming the leaders of the new world for men and women. What women have done seems to be fully justified. Already, with these strong groups of Christian leaders, we feel a fellowship with no hint of patronage. We are workers together with God.

The World Day of Prayer has become an i:qstitution and we pray with greater power here because we feel the presence of the Christian women of Asia and Africa with us. Our prayers are the same, our needs the same. And now we unite for the first time in our Study Around the World. Our study book for 1927-28 in Japanese, Ohinese, Urdu and Tamil, Spanish and Burmese, will gather groups of Christian women into one great world study class and we Itll thrill to the thought that after fifty years we Christian women of the wor.Id have achieved our real unity. In Mrs. Platt's book, "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow," we shall study Child Welfare, The Christian Home, Religious Education, Christian Literature, World Peace and Social Service, great problems for all Christian women.

It is interesting to see that leaders in internationalism now turn to the women of the missionary societies for expert aid. The Vice-president of the League of Women Voters stated in a recent article that women are prepared for citi'zenship and political organization by their work in their women's missionary societies in the country churches where they learned to work together for a cause. Directly and indirectly women's missionary societies have made a great contribution to the world and have strengthened the Church by this contribution. If we separate from the Church the distinctive work of women in the missionary societies the Church wiH feel a great loss. The work of the women is less than sixty years old. There is still much to be done and in these days of consolidation and merger, it is well to remember that we need also to emphasize special· ization. No great plan of men which weakens or lessens this work of women or removes from them responsibility and initiative really marks a gain. To a certain extent some of the mergers have done their best to perpetuate the work of women and may prove to be a g-reat forward movement. On the other hand the Church must not forget that the very success of the organization of women's societies has led to many other organizations of women who offer to church women fields for womanly service which may appeal to them and lessen their service in the Church. Unless the Church has large tasks to assign to its women with the same freedom and representation given men they would better leave the women to their own methods, which are not exactly like those of men. This is especially true of the missionary task. It is a beautiful divine plan of selection that puts women in charge of children and builds up a sisterhood with other women. Some of us who have lived in this work for fifty years are especially thankful for that privilege and are hoping that all the best may go on. The glory of the work catches the imagination of the girl of today as it did that of the girl of fifty years ago. Bobbed hair and short skirts are externals. The girls of the world need the girls of America and the girlhood of our churches needs this appeal for world fellowship and comradeship and sharing of God's best gifts.

It does not matter so much about the older women who love the work enough to do it under almost any form of organization. Their place and contribution are less important than that of our new generation who must assume some share in the world task if it is to be completed and if they are to be complete as Christians. Will they measure up to the standards of fifty years ago? As we left the summer school at Northfield, last month, with the song of 600 camp girls ringing in our hearts, "Follow. follow the Gleam," we felt that we could "Trust all nor be afraid."

WOMAN'S PLACE IN MISSIONS FIFTY yEARS AGO AND NOW

Missionary History Test for December PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history during the past fifty years. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty cor- rect answers. score 100 per cent, ten correct answers fifty per cent, and RO on. The answers will be found on page 944, but do not consult '(hem until you have graded yourself on your answers. You will be interested to discover vour score.

1. Who'won great favor for missions in China by curing Lady Li, wife of the great viceroy, Li Hung Chang?

2. Whom did Henry M. Stanley pronounce" the greatest missionary since Livingstone"?

3. Who made the first tour of colleges in the United States and Canada in behalf of foreign missions in October, 1886?

4. Who introduced Siberian reindeer into Alaska ~ 5. Who was founder of the China Inland Mission and director of it for forty years?

6. What great mission was founded in Africa as a memorial to David Livingstone?

7. What agent of the American Bible Society gave fifty years to evangelistic work in Latin America, and was twice imprisoned?

8. What great mission was begun in Africa in the same year as THE MIS~.roNARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD was founded '!

9. What mission is farthest north of any in the Western Hem- isphere?

10. What young Moslem convert of Syria died in Arabia under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning, after a brief period of successful work for Christ under Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer?

11. What notable Christian Indian woman founded the Sharada Sadan and Mukti, refuges for Indian widow~?

12. What English woman missionary made a heroic journey into Tibet and came within three days of Lhasa before she was turned back?

]3. Who were the founders of a Protestant mission to the people of Paris which now operates in many parts of France?

14. Who was George Grenfell and what was the name of his mis- sionary boat?

15. Who is Wilfred T. Grenfell and what is the name of his hos- pital ship1 16. Who founded, at Canton, the first asylum for the insane in all China?

17. What South Seas missionary earned more than $25,000 for mis- sions by writing the thrilling story of his life?

18. What native Japanese was educated by a Christian business man of Boston and became a college president?

19. What famous English world traveler became a convert to mis- sions and a large giver to the work as a result of what she saw mis- sionaries doing in non-Christian lands Y • 20. What event occurred in Korea soon after the arrival of Dr.

Horace N. Allen, the first missionary, that gave Christianity its first foothold in that long-closed land?

A MISSIONARY MAP OF CHINA MAD& FIFTY YEARS AGO-FORTY STATIONS

Fifty Years of Protestant Missions In China* A Bird's-Eye View BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

T HE seventh decade of the last century was a very unquiet segment of a very unquiet century. The war between France and Germany had set all Europe in commotion, with far-reaching world effects. The five years of civil war in the United States had recently come to an end. There had been discovered great undeveloped capacities for Christian work, more especially among women. In many of the leading American missionary societies, women's boards had been organized., Important changes had recently taken place in China, notably the suppression of the great Tai-ping rebellion, which lasted for fifteen years, devastating four- • In a sketch like this it is essential to take note of a long series of events covering practically the wbole perioo under review which constantly hampered and often stopped missionary work. Lack Of space forbids explanatory comment but a mere mention will convey to the, instructed reader something of the significance of th ese fncldents.- .d.. H. s. 912

<'I1<' TY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

• RAILWAYS IN CHINA IN OPERATION • UNDER CONSTRUCTION • CONTRACTED FOR MIS SIO N ARY MA P OF CHI N A TODAY teen out of the eighteen provinces, incidentally destroying some of the finest cities in China and p erhaps twenty million lives.

In 1860 there were perhaps an hundred missionaries pent up in Shanghai awaiting permission to open mission work elsewhere. Some went up the great Yang-tze valley to Hankow, other s to the northern ports of Chefoo, Tientsin, (and Peking), as well as to Newchuang in Manchuria. One of the earliest anti-Christian outbreaks was the Tientsin massacre (June, 1870), when ten Roman Catholic sisters of mercy, two priests, the French consul,three other Frenchinen and three Russians were killed. This was due to malicious and libelous reports of the murder of infants.in an orphan asylum. The French consul unwisely refused to aHow an J

official Chinese inspection. The outcome was the wrecking by a mob not only of the Roman Catholic cathedral, but of eight Protestant chapels. For more than a year foreigners were not allowed to enter the city of Tientsin. This occurrence and other smaller ones of a like kind in other provinces, kept the Chinese mind in a condition of perpetual ferment. The audience question, involving the nature of the ceremonies by which the young emperor received the foreign ministers, was regarded by the Chinese as a matter of :first impor- tance, and until this was settled (June 1873) and for some time after, the air was thick with rumors of impending disaster. A visit to Peking by American scientists to observe the transit of Venus ended , in their precipitate retreat to avoid an "incident."

A CHINESE CITY IN 1877- CANTON In the summer of 1874 the whole empire was excited by the prospect of a war with Japan in consequence of the massacre of :fifty sailors in the Liuchiu (Riukiu) Islands, but this was adjusted by the good officers of the British minister, Sir Thomas Wade. In January, 1875, the death of the enfeebled young emperor from smallpox, and the irregular and arbitrary action of the Empress Dowager T:;ju Rsi placing her little nephew (who was of the wrong generation) upon the throne, caused general popular perturbation. In the same year the premeditated official murder (on the borders of Burma) of a young British consular officer named Margary, again brought Ohina to the verge of war with Great Britain, but the matter was at last settled, after some dramatic episodes, by a heavy indemnity (silver taels 200,000) and the compulsory opening of several new ports,. to the intense dissatisfaction of the Chinese intelligentsia.

In the autumn of 1877 the baleful shadow of famine was thrown

927] FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

over several of the provinces of Northern China. Many missionaries and some other foreigners threw themselves into the work of giving local relief, but on a scale necessarily limited. The Chinese Government did practically nothing, some officials definitely forbidding foreign intervention, no matter how many died of starvation in consequence! The province of Shansi was the greatest sufferer. Millions of Chinese died of "famine fever" (often a combination of typhoid and typhus) till the population was visibly diminished. The fever was fatal to almost every foreigner who contracted it. Yet this great calamity though deeply disguised was a blessing to A CHINESE CITY TODAY-HANYANG NEAR HANKOW China, proclaiming in portentous tones the absolute necessity of introducing railways, but it was not until twenty years later that the first line was opened.

Floods of the great rivers in China have for ages been a destructive heritage from the past. One of the most calamitous overflows of the Yellow River (popularly known as "China's Sorrow") occurred in 1888, when the turbid torrent broke its banks rushing off to the south, as in ancient times. This event again brought foreign relief to the front on a large scale. The only radical remedy would be in scientific engineering of which China had then no experience and for which it had no resources, and no ambition. (The analogy between the problems of the Yang-tze and the Yellow River and the Mississippi and Missouri is at present very striking.) In the middle "eighties" there was a quarrel between FraI).c,e

and China, accompanied by much slaughter of unresisting Chinese although no war had been declared! This difficult matter was at last mediated (in 1885) by the aid of Sir Robert Hart. In the next decade there was the war with Japan, in which China was decisively beaten at Pingyang (Korea) and lost her navy, paying a heavy indemnity in addition. A little later came the spasm of reform in the young emperor Kuanghsii, his twenty-seven spectacular decrees followed by imprisonment for the rest of his life by his imperious aunt. Then followed in rapid succession the German sei'zure of Chiao chou, the ., Boxer" uprising in retaliation, the fifty-six days of siege of all the legations in Peking, the deliverance (Aug. 14th, 1900) by allied troops, the flight of the Empress Dowager, the slow settlement by A MISSIONARY BOARDING SCHOOL FOR BOYS, SHANGHAI, Il-' 1877 peace commissioners fining China four hundred and fifty million taels ($333,900,000) spread over nine and thirty years, with a view to preventing her fnrther effective antagonism for at least one generation. This was followed by the return of the Empress Dowager with the court, her belated adoption of the very reforms that she had suppressed, a national parliament, provincial councils, and somewhat later the doubtless prearranged death of the emperor, followed at once by the death of the Empress Dowager herself, removing the most prominent figure in contemporary Asiatic history. Then three more years of misrule, the premature and preposterous "Chinese Republic," the disappearance of China's one "Strong Man" Yuan Shih K'ai, the succession of military satraps, followed by the slow evolution under the lead of Sun Yat-sen of the so-called National Party determined to put an end to this ruinous tyranny at whatever cost. This is one of the main issues now turning China

FIF'l'Y YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

into an armed camp. The other and not less important one is escape from overt and covert foreign domination.

In a mere charcoal sketch of missions in China, only the most general outlines are admissible. Numerical summaries are particu· larly irrelevant and misleading, for in the crisis through which China is passing it is impossible to forecast the conditions of the next five years, or even two years.

F'ifty years ago the interdenominational and intemational China Inland Mission had but recently entered on its unique enterprise. At the close of the half century its workers, together with those of various affiliated missions, numbered more than a thousand, widely A .!ISSIONARY BOARDING SCHOOL FOR GIRLS IN 1927 spread over China. Almost every society of importance has ex· panded its work and increased its agents.

In 1876 there were in China twenty-nine missionary societies with four hundred and seventy-three workers. In the latest Christian Year Book (1926) there were 8,158 workers, who are connected with more than two hundred organizations of the most varied types. Some of the small societies are sponsored by single individuals, others by solitary churches. In such cases the death of a patron, a change of pastorates, 0" anyone of many other causes might easily result in the suspension of the work, or its submergence in some more stable body. In the Christian Year Book, it is shown tha t since 1918 eleven units have disappeared (seven having united wit.h others) but on the other hand twenty-one new ones have been listed!

The development of a new national consciousness in China has extended to the Christian Church, which is now effectively taking into

its own hands its complete administration. There are many indications that this means radical readjustments in Christian missions in that land. In The Chinese Recorder for May-June, 1927, there was published a Preliminary Statement of the Committee of the Hangchow Christian Union, composed of members of five different churches, that of the Church Missionary Society (low church Anglican), the China Inland Mission, the American Presbyterian North & South, and the American Baptist, North. (At the Edinburgh Confer- Gnce of 1910 one of the most outstanding Christians in China, Dr. Ch'eng Chingyi, gave as one of the "seven points" of his brief address: "Denominational distinctions do not interest us Chinese"). In view of their future importance it is necessary to quote these findings of this pioneer committee.

1. SEPARATE FROM THE WESTERN CHURCH. (Basis of freedom and independ- ence.) . 1. A Church with sovereign rights. ?. Independence in government. 3. Iniiependence in finances.

II. ELIMINATE DENOMINATIONS. (Discontinue those religious practices and customs that have been brought from the West which becloud the Christ that we know.) 1. Follow Christ. 2. Unify the creeds. 3. Unify forms and ceremonies.

III. ESTABLISH THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. (Take over church author- ity.) 1. The Chinese Christian Church should have a unified system of organ· ization. 2. It should meet the needs of the Chinese people.

IV. THE ATTITUDE TOWARD THE FRIENDLY CHURCHES OF THE WEST. (Ask them to assume the place of a guest.) 1. Foster the original friendship. 2. Do not interfere with their preaching the gospel, but they should not establish churches, give baptism, or compromise our sovereignty. 3. As to the control of schools and hospitals, we will leave those matters to the government to decide. 4. If the Western churches wish to help in the matter of supplying workers and money, the appointment and distribution of the saine must be left to us.

V. THE METHOD OF INAUGURATION. 1. This plan will first be tried in Hangchow. 2. The five churches in Hangchow will each announce their separation from their original relationships. 3. All five churches will unite and organize the Hangchow Christian Church. 4. The matters of creed, ceremonies, and the details of organization must be presented and discussed a month in advance, after which they may be passed by the whole body and put into operation.

It has been said that politically the Chinese have "hurdled a century." In view of plans like this (of which there are several) it

FIF'£Y YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

might be added that they are also planning to short-circuit Chinese history. If anything like this program is carried out instead of twohundred different Protestant bodies working in China there may be very few. Those which the Chinese can not or will not assimilate will be obliged to retire.

It is a perfectly rational question. What has the introduction of Christianity done for China '! What has Christianity done for any country~ What did it do for the Armenians, the first people to accept it~ vVhat for Greece, for the Roman Empire, for medieval Europe, for modern Europe7 Inquiries like these can not be answered offhand, nor without prolonged study, and a well balanced judgment.

The benefits of Christianity are not the less real because in every Prom an old copy of The PreSbyterian Foreign Missionary. MISSIONARY TRAVELING IN NORTH CHINA IN 1877 age they are ridiculed, undervalued, denied and despised, as perhaps they will be to the end of time. Christianity produces beautiful lives unmatched by anything found elsewhere. This it has done in China as in other lands, alike in the ancient Greek Catholic, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant churches. It has taught a reasonable as well as a scriptural idea of God, quite new to China. It has given an explanation of sin of which China's religions took little or no account. It brings the news of Salvation, and of the indwelling and outworking Spirit of God in the soul of man.

Christianity has given a new conception of holy motherhood, of the beauty of childhood, and the worth of the individual as taught by the Master, never hitherto within the scope of Oriental thought. The Christian Church with its firm but gentle authority over the inner as well as the outer lives of men and of women, a weekly day of physical rest, mental recreation, and spiritual uplift, its regular

oral religious instruction for old and for young on life's duties and opportunities, opening to all men the spiritual inheritance of thousands of years of Christian and pre-Christian experience in sermon, story and song-all these are God's best gifts to a wearied and dis couraged age. Christianity has taught mothers how to care for their infants, and parents how to train their children, supplementing and vastly expanding and uplifting China's ancient system of education. It has taught China to care for her sick and disabled by the aid of modern appliances. It has introduced new therapeutic principles and practice on an unexampled scale. It has taught the importance and the necessity of universal education. Chinese educational ideals have always been lofty but limited. '1'here was practically no provision for teaching girls, the coming mothers of scholars and statesmen, although in a few exceptional instances women in China have attained scholarship and influence. The humble day-school for boys and girls, and also the Sunday-school have been the theory and the practice o,f each mission station in China, which has in reality been a dynamo radiating in every direction light, heat and electricity, and doing it all the time. The ,western-educated women in China, who have come in ever-increasing numbers, have been an object lesson, whether as wives, as educators, as physicians, or as trained nurses, wise and winning, strong and sweet, God's best gift to the twentieth century. Chinese girls, at first too shy to leave their humble homes, have now for decades been educated in Christian schools, have gone to foreign lands, and although relatively few in number have exerted immense influence upon their return to China.

The work of any earnest missionary" who seed immortal bears," is never easy. He has this treasure in earthen vessels. It is a truism that his real troubles begin with his first convert. He knows all too well what it is to have coming upon him daily the care of all the churches. He has longed for the time when that burden should be lifted by the evolution of an "indigenous church," now already well on the way to realization, but in widely differing degrees. The many bitter attacks upon the Church in China, and upon Christianity, are not so much due to dissatisfaction with its teachings, although that exists often upon a great scale, as to the behavior of those who have advocated it, but whose actions have not always squared with its precepts. It was once supposed that nations possessing and professing such a lofty moral teaching as Christianity seems to be, must be ideal. That superstition is extinct-extinguished by bitter experience!

The Christian Church in China will endure and come forth from its fiery ordeal purified and strengthened. But it is possible that large successes in Christian work in China will await the time when America, at least, has set her own house in order and has become in a more real sense a Christian nation. and Now BY REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI Vice President of the United Christian Missionary Society I N ADDITION to the spiritual appeal to prayer for the mission- ary enterprise there has always been the two-fold appeal for life to be dedicated to the service and for gifts to support the cause.

vVhat were the fundamental factors on which the appeal for missions was based fifty years ago~ What is the basis of the appeal at the present time~ Some of the elements of the appeal were more clear cut a half century ago, than at present moment when the whol~ enterprise is passing through a period of change and readjustment.

1. PERMANENT ELEMENTS IN THE ApPEAL There are factors in the missionary appeal which are fundamental and unchanging. They lie at the basis of all sending of the Gospel. The emphasis may have shifted, but they endure in the very foundations of Christianity. These are: The compulsion of divine love, the need of all men for God, the inadequacy of the non-Christian religions, the power of Jesus Christ to save, the imperative call of the Great Commission, the inherent missionary principle of Christianity itself and the results of the missionary enterprise in individual redemption, in social uplift, in education and in the overthrow of human injustice. These permanent factors in the missionary challenge form a broad and enduring appeal. They cannot rightly be discarded because of any change which may take place in human conditions. When the Church came to a consciousness of its missionary responsibility, more than a hundred years ago, all of these elements of appeal were expressed except the last. When measurable results began to be recorded, this appeal for human justice and higher education began to emerge. In the new missionary era of the present day, it behooves us to hold fast the unchanging realities of our missionary faith and appeal. Important as are some of the new elements, here are factors which fit into all periods and all conditions. To abandon them would mean a loss of faith and would bring disaster to the cause.

There are, however, changing factors in foreign missions work, brought about by rapidly shifting world conditions, which not only alter the emphasis in the missionary appeal, but may even bring into it different elements.

Fifty years ago the missionary cause knew nothing of the following realities: the awakened self-consciousness and virile nationalism 921 of Oriental races; the world awareness of once isolated peoples; the rising indigenous church in mission areas; the emergence of native leadership to take many responsibilities once carried by the foreign missionary; the discrediting of Western leadership through the example of so-called" Ohristian" nations; the change from expansive to intensive plans on the fields j the active and virulent non-Ohristian movements in the Far East. No church constituency, no foreign board and no missionary, or missionary leader, can afford to ignore the problems and adjustments necessary because of these changes which are certain to influence the missionary appeal. Changing conditions do not alter the unchanging factors in Foreign Missions, but they supplement and expand the appeal, and affect its impact upon both lif.e and financial support.

II. THE ApPEAL OF FIFTY YEARS AGO The missionary challenge of half a century ago was more subjective and simple than the challenge of today. It reflected the theology and outlook of religious thinking and preaching in those days, just as the present challenge is colored by those concepts of today. Someone has wisely said, "Men did not analyze motives and were not as psychological fifty years ago as now." The preaching then laid more emphasis on the life to come, while today the preaching is largely concerned with the life that now is. The missionary appeal then, dwelt largely on the lost condition of non-Ohristian people, while today their present intellectual and social needs are emphasrzed. One of the oldest missionary leaders writes, "So far as J can recall, the prevailing appeal of the missionary meeting and Sunday school fifty years ago was: Far, far away, in heathen darkness dwelling, Millions of souls forever may be lost.

Behind it was the awful significance of the words lost and forever, and all that in the physical sense." He goes on to say that there was also present the higher appeal of our "marching orders." Some no doubt rose into such an intimate fellowship with the eternal Father, who is Love, that they were caught in that great stream of love for a lost world.

Another one of the older men, a retired secretary of one of the oldest Boards who was a missionary fifty years ago, says, "My own impression is that the great change, certainly in our own denomination, is from the emphasis on the future life, to emphasis on life today." He adds, " A secretary of the Board gave an address at one of our annual meetings, in which he pictured the non-Ohristian populations of the world passing in review for days and weeks, and dropping over a precipice into eternal damnation. It was a vivid picture and I imagine it made a strong appeal at that time." A general, interdenominational conference on Foreign Missions, held at Mildmay, London, in October 1878, with delegates from thirtyfive Boards and Societies, gave one whole session to the "Claims of Foreign Missions on the Home Churches."

The appeal as it was presented in that meeting revealed a number of outstanding elements. The most oft-repeated note was the Great Commission of Our Lord and its imperative obligation upon Christian people.

Next in emphasis was the millions of the lost, without hope, hurrying on to judgment, with the compulsion of the fact that out of every three persons in the world two had never seen the Bible or heard of heaven or hell.

Close to the above in emphasis was the assuring success which had already rewarded missionary effort. Then followed the spiritual need of the church at home for the unselfishness and Christ-like spirit which the missionary passion develops. Some other appeals em" phasized were: the duty of taking to others the blessings bestowed upon us;' the social and educational uplift provided by missionary effort; the unifying influence of the missionary task among Protestant Christians; the new means of communication and a more accessible world; our compassion for suffering humanity; our debt to the nations for past neglect. The duty was also emphasized of carrying the Christian elements of our civilization to the uncivilized and unChristian lands.

The literature of forty years ago had a strong element of the crusading spirit in it. 'rhe thought was that Christ's policy for His Church was not one of concentration, but diffusion and that the n regions beyond" should be our cry in a holy and enthusiastic crusade upon the kingdoms of darkness in all the earth. This was followed a little later with the electrifying call of the Student Volunteer Movement, "The Evangelization of the World in this Gener- ation. " III. THE ApPEAL OF TODAY The change of emphasis in the appeal from fifty years ago, as far as theological convictions are concerned, can be accounted for by the different emphasis in modern teaching and preaching, and by the changed views of child psychology. Most religious work today, both at home and abroad, emphasizes the proper training of the child, rather than the snatching of adults from the burning. But other factors in the relation of the missionary cause to a shifting world cannot be so explained.

Fifty years ago, and even in more recent times, the missionary task seemed relatively simple. It had to do with the conversion of, non-Christian people to Jesus Christ and its chief objective was emphasized as the winning of converts and adding them to His Church. 'rypes of missionary work not directly evangelistic, such as healing and education, were considered mainly as keys to unlock the hearts of people for evangelism. Today the work of Foreign Missions is decidedly complex. The closer contact of the East with the West, the presence of many foreign students in America, the nationalistic movements in nearly all mission fields, the handicap to the Christian appeal because of the unChristian political and industrial relation- ships of so-called Western Christian nations with the East, have all added to the problems of the work.

The missionary enterprise cannot longer be looked upon only as a crusade to bring the whole world in line with Christianity as interpreted in the West. It is now recognized as including the task of penetrating the Oriental world with the spirit and teaching of Christ, for both individual and social life. Its base line is the conversion of the individual to Christ, but its imperative circle includes the transformation of the entire area of Oriental thinking and living, through the cleansing power of the Christ life. This is a vastly greater undertaking than missionary work as conceived of by most people a half century ago. It demands a more comprehensive appeal that must challenge a consecration both in life and substance, commensurate with the larger undertaking.

Our Lord said to His disciples, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he thrust forth laborers into his harvest." That call to prayer is as insistent today as in the first century, but we must pray wisely. Until recently most of our praying has been as though the laborers were all to go out from the home base. It is now evident that such is not the case. "While missionaries must still go to foreign lands, th,ey must be fewer and better equipped, and proportionately greater numbers of native leaders must take up the work. Perhaps the greatest challenge to our faith in missionary effort tod!lY, is for a new realization that our support must be invested more largely in the service performed by brothers whom we have not seen. Our giving for the spread of the Gospel must find its objective increasingly in the wise undergirding of native Christian work on the field. The major part of the enterprise can no longer center in the support of the foreign missionary. We should frankly face the issues involved. This is due the work itself, the home constituency, and the young American life which stands ready to go and serve in distant lands.

The major factors affecting the number of new missionaries needed at the present time for service abroad may be catalogued as follows: 1st. While the expense of carrying on missionary work has greatly increased since the "Vorld War, due to changed economic conditions throughout the world, missionary giving has remained very much at a level for the last six years. Missionary budgets have therefore either remained stationary, or have been cut-some of them drastically. As a result fewer new missionaries have been sent out. This decrease has also affected the native work on the fields. This cannot be longer endured if the work is to be preserved. Boards are, therefore, receiving the message from their fields, "Send us no new missionaries, except to fill emergencies, until our budgets can be largely increased for the regular work."

2nd. We formerly thought of missionary expansion hugely in terms of new missionaries, new fields occupied, and new stations opened. Most Boards and missions are now thinking of enlargement in terms of strengthening what has already been established. In other words, for the time being at least, the Foreign Missions program must be intensive instead of expansive. It is quite generally recognized that to put large additional sums of money into an enlarged staff of missionaries just now, would jeopardize instead of help the work.

3d. The prayers of the past are being answered. An indigenous church, self-supporting and self-directing, is arising. It is a slow prOCt~SS and foreign missionaries will be needed for many years, but the change is taking place. It is doubtful whether a largely increased staff of missionaries would help in this readjustment, even though the money was available to send them.

4th. Then we have Ohina and the great crisis in Ohristian missions there. Even at the very best, with missionaries invited back within a comparatively short period, it is evident that Ohina will nepd no increase in the present number of missionaries for years to come.

Thus the appeal for enlargement and more adequate support for Foreign Missions, cannot at present go hand in hand with a call for ~. largely increased missionary staff. This perhaps is the most vital change in the missionary challenge. What ever may be the reason, the call to "evangelize the world in this generation," which was the stirring appeal of thirty years ago, no longer successfully challenges the Ohurch to give, or its young life to go. Any such plan of wholesale evangelization seems now to be both impracticable and superficial. Evangelization does not go by generations even at home and the kingdom builds infinitely more slowly in non-Ohristian lands.

THE OHALLENGE OF THE HOUR What then must be the distinctive challenge of this hour1 From every side comes the answer, "It must be Jesus Ohrist Himself." This' is of course not a new appeal, but a re-emphasis in singleness of devotion and inclusiveness of purpose, of the fundamental call which is at the heart of all appeals. Our line of attack must be shortened and the diffused factors in our appeal must be brought to a focus. While retaining and proclaiming the majority of the elements in the challen,l('e of former years, we must make them all center in Christ. To live His life in America is the one great vindication for carrying His message abroad; to make Him known to those who know Him not is the one challenge and inspiration of the Christian missionary. Handicapped as we are by, the pagan elements in our Western civilization and revealed to the East more surely in our sins than in our grace, what have we to take that will endure the fierce fire of present day refining, other than Jesus Christ, the Son of God and the life of men~ The appeal to young life to go out to this task of revealing Christ must not be to a militant crusade, but to a supreme devotion to the living Christ who is indispensable to the West as well as tothe East. The appeal to the Church at home must be the same-the call to take Jesus Christ, the only adequate answer to fundamental human need and the only dynamic and apologetic for the missionary task.

We must emphasize this appeal. Here is where a crusade is in order. The mechanism of our budget systems is leaving a multitude of the Christian, people of this decade without light. In many churches no worthy appeal for missions is made whatever, and the fact that the Cause has tJeen written into the budget, is taken for proof that the problem of giving for missions is settled. No appeal is effective unless it is presented. Even the command of Ohrist to go into all the world finds its imperative obligation only in knowledge. In many a church a sermon on the Great Oommission and its adaptation to the modern missionary situation, would be a startling novelty. The budget system for missions is not an appeal, but a helpful mechanical device. It makes education even more necessary than before, because the sharp point of specific and definite appeal is largely gone. If the missionary banners ever needed lifting, the present hour demands it. A new crusade is imperatively needed at home to set forth Ohrist as the one Hope of all the world, and the universal penetration of His life and teaching as inherent in Ohristianity, basic in the teaching of the New Testament, and imperative in our Lord's command.

CHRIST CALLS FOR BOYS AND MEN Christ's plea as it was heard by J. M. Coon at St. Petersburg, Fla.

For My world task, greatest of all Men, true men like Paul, are sorely the tasks needed now Of earth, I need great men and gifts In this earth's crucial hour. Awake, to match. o Church and hear! Render unto God the men who are God's Send Me your men, your princely, venturous men; E'en though it mean a taking of the cross. Send men; for they give aU who first give self. I am ready, My great apostle said, 1 must have men-the Lindbergh Going the way of sacrifice and death; type of men; Nor counted he his life a thing tQ Only so can I win this lost world. spare. Now so in need of glorious achieve- ment.

Send men of prayer, obedience and towering faith.

Frr;rn The Presbyterian Home lJ-I1I.ssionarll

HOW MISSIONARIES TRAVELED ACROSS THE WESTERN PRAIR.lES FIFl'Y YEARS AGO Half Century of Progress in Home Missions BY REV.•JOHN A. MARQUIS, D.D., NEW YORK General Secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I T IS difficult to distinguish between progress in Home Missions and progress in the Church at large. Home Missions is simply the vanguard of the Church. Its business is to introduce the Church and to so establish it that it will become self-functioning and self-sustaining within definite areas. This accomplished, Home Missions within these areas ceases. The height of progress in Home Missions, therefore, is to work itself out of a job, and this it has been been doing in one area after another from the beginning, and especially during the past fifty years. Its mandate is to furnish the privileges of the Christian religion to the religiously underprivileged communities and peoples of the home land. These privileges include t.he whole gamut of the service that the Gospel of Christ is intended to render to mankind, of faith and worship and welfare, and institutions competent to promote them. These are the mission of the Church to the world :-to call men to faith, to maintain worship and to advance the well-being of man in all the relationships of his life. ·When a community, or a people, have been brought to the place where they are able and willing to do these things for themselves, they are 927

no longer religiously underprivilege~ and pass beyond the boundary of Home Mission responsibility.

A study of the efforts of the Church within these fields, that is, in Home Missions, reveals lines of undoubted progress, among which we mention the following: 1. Placing the Chtlrch. During the fifty years just past the American nation has gone through one of the most remarkable developments of. history. Its population has more than doubled, for one thing, and for another, its people have penetrated to every nook and corner of its vast territorial extent. Still more, it has gone through an equally remarkable transition in type, and instead of be- HOW MISSIONAR~ES TRAVE!L ACROSS THE PRAIHIES 1'ODAY ing prevailingly agricultural and rural, as it was fifty years ago, it has become prevailingly industrial and urban. It has been the task of Home Missions to keep up with these developments and changes. New communities were created by the hundred almost over night, some of them of the old type of rural community, and in recent years there have been many of a new type of industrial community, peopled largely by immigrants of a class entirely unknown to America before. It has been the task of Home Missions to furnish these communities with churches and to maintain them until they were able to maintain themselves. In view of the magnitude and difficulty of the task it has been creditably done, not fully by any means, but it has been done as well as could reasonably be expected. Morerthan 90% of the new Protestant churches created to meet the growth and spread of the population during this period were organized})y

1927J HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN HOME MISSIONS

Protestant Home Mission agencies and supported by them until they were able to go alone; not a few of them are now among the strong- est and most influential churches in America.

Unfortunately in many places the matter was overdone. Oom- munities that needed but one church were supplied with severalto the weakening of religion and giving occasion for ridicule by the ungodly. We may as well confess that much of this overchurching was due to sheer denominational rivalry-or if rivalry be an offen- sive term, call it denominational zeal. Each denomination was afraid to be left out. Expansion was a mania. Every little town on the prairie or in the mountains was sure that it was going to be another Ohicago or Denver. The land agents said so, the first settlers believed it, therefore it must be true. Few Home Mission superintendents were willing to take the risk of leaving their denomination out of the first grand rush. So they generally all entered on the ground floor- to discover later that it was a very small floor with slim prospects of its ever becoming roomier.

While- much of this needless multiplication of churches was due to miscalculation of the future, some of it, perhaps a good deal of it fifty years ago, had conscience of a sort behind it. There were then, and there are still, denominational representatives who feel it their religious duty to place a church of their persuasion in any com- munity, no matter how well churched it may be already, where a handful of its adherents call for it. They seem to be possessed of the notion that God is a member of their denomination, and will not enter a community unless it is represented. Happily such leaders are a diminishing element today, and ere long will doubtless dis- appear altogether j so we thank God and take courage. One of the big problems that Home Mission leaders are struggling with today is to rectify these mistakes, and they are doing it. Fifty years ago the statesmanship of a superintendent, and of a denomination, for that matter, was gauged by the number of new churches organized.

Our guess is that it will not be long until the test will be the number of needless churches closed and the amount of energy and money put into them that is transferred to places where there is both need and room.

Despite all this, the Home Mission forces during the past fifty years did a great piece of work in following the American people in their migrations with the Ohurch, including all that the presence of a church in a community means of religious instruction, public worship and evangelistic appeal. What the civilization of the new states in the West owes to this fact is beyond appraisal. It is worth noting also that it is from these states that our American civilization gets its. strongest Christian emphasis; We are thjnkingat this point, to be sure, only of what has been done during the past half century for what we may call people of our American stock, those who speak 4 .

/ the English language and generally cherish Protestant traditions. In the main, Home Missions has cared for them well as they have spread over the continent. When they have trekked to the fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains, or to the gold fields of Alaska, the home mis- sionary has gone with them and done his best to care for their souls.

2. M'inistering to the Diaspora. America has had many such during our fifty-year period, and has them yet, people so scattered on the prairie or the mountains that a church among them is impossible. In many cases they are so far apart that they cannot be said to have a community. Then there are those who live in temporary communities, such as lumber cutters, seasonal workers such as migrant harvesters and toilers in canneries, and the foreign-speaking immigrant, who because of his language disability is more isolated than any of them. Among these throughout the whole of the fifty years the itinerant missionary has been going, establishing Sunday schools, distributing religious literature and visiting them as he could. The achievements of these years could not have been won without the Oircuit Rider. He is still riding in widening circuits, and to remote corners, the mightiest kingdom builder the American Church has yet produced.

3. Collateral Service. From the beginning the Ohurch has carried educational and humanitarian institutions as a necessary part of her program. In the field of American Home Missions the establishment and maintenance of schools, hospitals, dispensaries, houses of neighborly service, etc. is almost wholly a development of the last fifty years. At the beginning of the period they were practically non-existent as Home Mission enterprises. Today they bulk large in all our programs. They are confined to communities and peoples who could by no sort of consideration support such institutions themselves. They are among the American Indians, in Alaska, in the mountains of the South and Southwest, in isolated immigrant communities and particularly among the vast Negro population of the South. They are rendering an immense humanitarian as well as religious ministry to the neglected and underprivileged peoples of the country. The evangelistic programs of the churches in the regions they serve are vastly stronger because of them. Hundreds of workers are employed in this form of Home Missions today, and millions of dollars raised and expended in its support, and practically all of it the contribution of the last fifty years. . Ooincident with this, and largely because of it, has been the emergence of organized Home Mission work on the part of the women of the churches. Perhaps the most outstanding and challenging mark of progress in the period under discussion is the educational and medical work carried on by the women's missionary societies. It has grown and prospered and served under their management in a way that has a right to be called providential.

HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN HOME MISSIONS

From an olel OOIlJl of The Presbyterian Home Mia8kmary. MORMON FAMILY LIFE IN UTAH FIFTY YEARS AGO 4. Specialization. Another product of the fifty years in question is the development of specialized forms of Home Mission service, the discovery, to speak after the manner of scientists, of a new technique for attacking new problems. As already intimated the population of the country during the period has been in a state of flux. The American finds it hard to stay put so far as his place of habitation is concerned. The opening up of the rich agricultural lands of the West caught the imagination of the old type of farmer in New England and the Middle Atlantic States, and he took the advice of Horace Greeley and trekked westward by the thousand. Into his place, if his place was taken at all, there moved, in many localities, a man from Eastern or Southern Europe who knew nothing about, and rarely could be interested in, the church he found there. Along with this came the rise of industrialism. Factories and mining companies took possession of the corn fields and meadows and were manned nearly altogether by foreign labor.

This shift of population and occupation created two problems for the Home Mission forces: One to follow the old American to his Western home, and the other to take care of the new Americans who

swarmed in from Europe to take his place, or to work in the" infant industries." The former could generally be solved by the old methods, but the latter was impervious to them. It was, and is, a bewildering business, and it would be going afield to say as yet that any Home Mission leader clearly sees his way out. But experiments have been made and new met,hods of attack invented which have made some dent on the problem. Such ventures as the specialized rural parish plans and the community center projects in immigrant settlements have shown an encouraging degree of success where they have been seriously tried. At any rate there is now in process of development a technique for getting the old Gospel into these new situations which promises enough success to warrant a more vigorous trial than it has yet received. The Apostle Paul approached people with the Gospel on the basis of their psychological and sociological conditions, and the Mission Boards are simply trying to do the same thing in pursuing the new methods of which they are often suspected and for which severely criticised. Paul preached the same Gospel in Athens he did iIi Jerusalem but with a different approach. Our conviction is very deep that all this development, which is the product of the last few years, means progress for Home Missions and the Ohurch among the most difficult people they have to deal with.

Another progressive step of recent years deserves prominent mention, viz., the vastly more effective organization for Home Missions now obtaining in the cities of the country. In many of the major cities definite and well-manned church-extension movements have been set up which are attempting to deal with their problems in a scientific and thorough-going way. The modern city in America is a heart-breaking affair for Home Missions. It is a new phenomenon in both our church and national life. In most of the larger ones the foreigner and his children constitute from 50% to 80% of the population. They herd together in ghettos and districts which give them a solidarity of resistance exceedingly hard to break or even to crack. But here, again, the church extension agencies have made themselves real boards of strategy and are trying out every- thing they can think of to get the Gospel of Ohrist in all its fullness. before the polyglot minds of these dense populations.

5. Interdenominational Cooperation. This is the most hearten- ing and hopeful sign of progress above the horizon today in Home Missions. It is a conviction that year by year has been ripening into> a policy. Less than two decades ago there were formed the "Home Missions Oouncil II and the" Council of W Ollien for Home Missions, I ~ whose specific purpose it was, and is, to promote cooperation among the agencies at work. Today these councils comprise more than nine . tenths of the Boards and Agencies of Protestantism. They are weH organized and officered and well supported by the agencies which belong to them. Fifty years ago such an arrangement would not have

been possible, had anybody thought of it, which nobody did. In the short period of their existence these Councils have done some notable things. They have brought their constituent Boards, for one thing, to a knowledge and appreciation of what each is doing. If a stranger twenty years ago had read the report of anyone of the Boards to its denomination he would never have suspected that anything was being done by anybody else. Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, and so on to the end of the list, each reported their own work without any hint that others were in the vineyard. This is all changed today. The reports without exception, so far as I have been able to examine them, contain sections devoted to cooperative work and agreements, together with statements of the amount of money appropriated to these ends.

To be sure competition has not been remedied, it has not been entirely prevented in new fields, but it has been abated. More than that, a new attitude of mind has been created toward it. Weare ashamed of it today, and when it occurs we hunt round for an excuse or somebody else to blame it on. The Home Mission agency that pushes into a field already occupied by other denominations is on the defensive, which is a new thing under the sun in interdenominational relations.

The movement toward mutual understanding and cooperation has gone much further in the large cities than elsewhere. In many of them there is what amounts to a contract that new enterprises shall be located by mutual consent. Inter-church federations have been formed to foster comity and united effort, and they are becoming increasingly influential and dominant.

A notable instance of effective cooperation is what is now going on in the Republic of Santo Domingo, probably the most neglected spot in the two Americas. About six years ago a proposal was made to go into the Island jointly. It was immediately accepted by five Boards: Two Methodist (men's and women's), two Presbyterian (now one) and the United Brethren. An independent Board, called "The Board of Christian Work in Santo Domingo" was chartered, the members of which are elected by the participating Boards. The participating Boards also furnish the necessary funds, but they do not administer the work; that is done entirely by the new Board. The enterprise is prospering under this arrangement, and no one concerned with it would think of going back to the old denominational way.

As a matter of sober fact denominational over-lapping is disappearing from the field of Home Missions. There is today far more of it among self-supporting churches than among those receiving aid from Home Mission funds. The remedy is public opinion within the churches. Due to the precedents set by the Home Mission forces such public opinion is rising and is already making itself felt.

These are some of the lines of progress that characterize the Home Mission work of the evangelical churches in America during the past half century. Others deserve mention and treatment did space permit; the contribution to evangelism, for example, and to the growth in church membership during the fifty years. While the population of the country has doubled the membership of the evangelical churches has quadrupled. ')'he Home Mission churches have led the procession in this gain, their percentage rate of increase on profession of faith being from two to three times that of the churches at large. Mention should also be made of the development of a body of forceful and well-trained Home Missions local executives, who are more and more being looked to for leadership within their From an vtd OOPJI of The Presbyterian. Home M0£8sWnary. MINNEAPOLIS A HALF-CENTURY AGO areas in all that pertains to the general welfare of the churches, such as evangelism and benevolence.

In a large sense these years in America, like the whole of the nineteenth century, bear a significant resemblance to the first year of our Lord's earthly ministry. They have been a time of preparation, a period granted us by the Captain of our Salvation to gird and equip ourselves for a vaster, nobler service to all mankind in the years to come. The whole history of America thus far means this if it means anything in the providence of God: getting ready for a planet-wide, human-deep campaign of redemption such as has been carried forward by the Christian forces of no other nation before us. Will the next fifty years see this campaign fully launched 1

®. ~hWU""B'UEWST

EFFICIENCY POINTS FOR A NEW YEAR'S WORK The Peace of Goodwill move" than in present-day activities The distinguishing note of Christ- of church missionary organizations.

mas is comprehended in the message "The faithful few"-all honor to that marked the advent of Him who their genus-are fast becoming ex- was born in Bethlehem-" Peace and tinct as we line up the whole church Good Will." Peace can come only lor missions and the recruiting goes from go~d will. III will produces dis- cheerily on, from the wee cradle cord, bItterness and strife. The rollers to their grandparents. Goose- world's yearning today is for peace. flesh sentimentality is being replaced Every experiment has been tried, by a sensible estimate of the mission- every nostrum suggested to effect it ~ry as a person of normal psychology, but it seems still an evanescent dream: In a gOIng concern, subject to the Perhaps that is because we have same l~ws a~ ~hose that r-overn any lacked the good will that alone can other hIgh spIrItual endeavor. "Fling produce it. Said the late President out the Banner" and "The Morning Harding to me on one occasion: Light is Breaking" have drowned "The Gospel of Understanding alone out certain oft-used old-time hymns will insure a tranquil world." The that used to die a doleful death alter Gosp~l of Understanding, yes, under- five or six stanzas of quavering pathos.

standIng that is based upon good will. " The usual monthly missionary meet-.

That is the Gospel of Christmas. ing" of twenty-five years ago was With an increasing desire fobrecpoemaicne~ often to be taken, like castor oil, not with world interests fast for the taste but for the effect. Now- more common and its relations more ada:ys missionary meetings are be- intimate, shall we not believe that comIng normal· and correspondingly through men and women of good will attractive. Speed the day when we ~ better and happier understanding shall have to hang outside the door IS presently to be reached? Better the sign, "Standing Room Only." On ~han all the gifts we give or receive J~n.uary first, resolve to bring your IS that sense of happiness and security mlsIonary department a step nearer that proceeds from the consciousness that ideal during 1928. The follow- that men all the world over are com- ing pointers are culled out of reports ing to a better understanding. Shall from some of our most successful mis-.

we not hope, as we enter into the sionary organizations: .

spirit of' a new Christmas day, that Gearing for Efficiency there shall come that reign Ol universal peace and good will of which Progress in any organized endeavor the heralding angels sang?-BrsHoP is marked by ever-increasing correIa, JAMES E. FREEMAN. tion of homogeneous parts, to con- serve power and eliminate lost m()tion. Proclaiming the Messa~~e through the 0 nIy t he most I.ncorrigible champions Local Church of "yesterday forever" still insist on Nowhere do we find more indis- making women '8 work in the local putable !widence that "the world do church an exception. Our ideal should 935

be the creation of a local Board of material to take back to their fields, Missions, with an elective or appoint- for use not only in their own families ive membership, this board to be the but among the native mothers. This general planning and promotional opens a realm of wonderful, world- body for all missionary endeavor in wide possibilities.

the congregation. By no other means "A third group, chiefly with a so- can we secure correlation of effort cial objective, was formed from among and unified, comprehensive planning, business and professional women thus ending the haphazard presenta- obliged to meet in the evenings. Still tion which has been called "the kan- a fourth group, which we like to think garoo method. " But our approach to of as auxiliary to the Women's So- this must be synthetic, building up ciety, consists of the King's Daughters bH by hit. The writer. has yet to of high school age–the chief timbers learn of one instance in which the from which we must build our future amalgamation of the Women's Home organizations.

and Foreign Missionary organizations "There was inevitably some over- and the Ladies' Aid Society failed to lapping, both of membership and in- accentuate the efficiency of all three– terest, with the same broad Kingdom after a reasonable period for convales· objective. 'l'actfully and carefully cense from "growing pains." The these groups were brought closer to- usual gearing provides for one presi- gether until finally they responded dent, with vice-presidents heading with a cordial affirmative to the ques- each subdivision of the work. Some tion, 'Would you like to be affiliated progressive churches have effected as a department of the Women's So- even a higher gear-and, mark you, ciety and make a report at its annual their number will increase. meeting l' Then it became almost a Mrs. Lathan A. Crandall, of the task for an efficiency expert to ar- Hyde Park Baptist Church, serving range the several group meetings to the University of Chicago, writes: avoid conflict of hours and to effect "Some years ago the young pastor's a mingling of the women from all wife became the leading spirit in or- the groups in programs, study and ganizing The Young Married Wom- business: but the growing spirit of en's Group, which afforded interest cooperation proved wonderful, and and work for the element not at- the work, though incomplete, is pro- tracted to the regular Women's So- gressing.

ciety. So successful was the venture "At present, the Women's Society that advancing years brought the has two meetings a month, at the first membership no inclination for pro- of which the women-mostly the motion. So, capitalizing her own ex- senior element-come together for a perience, the organizer in a master program at 2: 30, followed by after- stroke of diplomacy proposed that all noon tea. At the second, the Parent- who had been married ten years Education Group, meets at ten a. m., should voluntarily go into the senior and simultaneously another group society, not making age or motherhood (with time-honored 'Ladies' Aid'

or any of the usual talismans the functions) assembles for White Cross touchstone. or other benevolent sewing. At the "Later, certain mothers of adoles- ensuing luncheon these two groups cent children engaged a psychological are joined by the Young Married expert in child study to conduct a Women's Group, the president of the class, out of which grew a flourishing Women's Society conducting the Parent-Education Group that at- business before leaving the table, as tracted community women from all the relation of the entire gathering churches and no church at all. Re- to the financial budget entitles all cently-a new and thrilling feature– to a voice in the voting. After the wives of missionaries home on fur- luncheon, the Women's Society has lough have asked the expert for its mission study, and the Young Mar-

BEST METHODS

ried Women's Group its individual alone. This card contained the name program meeting. Improvements are of some woman not yet interested in in the air and we hope to be able to the work of the organization, who was report an even more efficient gearing to be wooed (but secretly) by every later. " possible legitimate means, through all Winning the Workers the remaining months. The wooer "Every able-bodied woman in the mailed unique and attractive invita- 'Church an active worker in the Wom- tions to all the meetings, sent Christ- en's Society" is the modern slogan, mas, Easter and, if possible, b~rthday and we may almost glimpse the day cards, signing one and all wlth the when it will be activated. A mission- curiosity-tickling non de plum.e, ary meeting, for instance, is not a 'Your Butterfly Friend.' Imagine thing set apart, a candidate for a the stress of keeping such a secret; modern miracle. It is subject to the and what a craning of necks and Sher- same laws of repulsion, attraction and lock-Holmesing there must have been neutrality as any other aggregation at the meetings. A Butterfly Lunch- of people. W ecannot rely to any eon at which all butterflies came out "'reat extent on "duty" to drive but of 'their cocoons, was the brilliant ;ather on "attraction" to pull. One roundup. It proved one of the most of the strongest lures is that of a successful rally functions ever held.

" job." The problem of attendance In charming invitations the Butterfly might be solved if we could command Friends lured their protegees to the the services of a vocational expert, to church parlors under promise of reye- assign each woman the task for ~hich lation of identity, and later sat beslde her tastes fitted her. To approxlmate them with said protegees as guests of this it is daeustiurmabnle(aatsuthpeer-fairtstt~amc~eievte- honor. The tables were beautifully ing 'of the decorated with flowers over which meeting heralded by personal mVIta- hovered butterflies of every descrip- tions) to pass out enlistment cards tion. Paper napkins bearing gay whereon each guest may check her butterflies were used. The toasts were preferences on a list of all possible all in terms of butterfly development activities, from passing the singing adenldighltiffe~l.anTdo tbe general effect was connect missionarf inbooks, arranging the room attractive- terest with attendance, the commIttee ly, preparing the light refreshme;nts plans presently to give each. wom;:n and serving as hostess, up to holdmg the name of a home or foreIgn mISan office serving on committees and sionary whose birthday falls on the taking a' part on a program. Active same date as her own, and to ask the brains sufficiently cudgeled can set the recipient to cultivate her missionary scenes for a much greater variety in every way possible. Thus what was than is usually afforded; and then at first a mere butterfly interest may with cards marked, the committee of develop into something perm.anen~ amateur experts may make their selec- and enduring 'Butterfly Fl'lends tions and adjustments, and follow up will become 'Birthday Friends.' " the enlistment vigorously b" assigning (Naturally this topic overlaps that of sucthe tasks and seeing to it that they cessful program building, wherein may presare attemped, Two mission circles ently be found more concrete plans for used very successfully "The Butter- solving the problem of church unemploy- fly Enlistment, " for recruiting. Here ment.) it is as described by Mrs. Lucy S. Sugar Coa.ting Mission Study Kyle, Redla'nds, California: '" At the first meeting of the mis- Meaty as our mission study books sion circle year-called 'The Migra- are, only high-class catering can make tion of the Butterflies'-each person them appetizinr>' to every member of was given a little card in a sealed en- the church family. But inasmuch as velope not to be opened until she was the best detached program is to the

study class as a "snack" to a square off in a missionary demonstration. One meal, the catering is well worth while. leader asked five successive questions, How is this for the triumph of a mis- the answer to one and all being' Bensionary chef, as described by Mrs. gal-Orissa,' all shouting the answer Stella M. Ogden of the First Baptist in unison until it took on the char- Church, Galesburg, Illinois T acter and enthusiasm of a college yell. At another table a young lady sang, " Our school of missions was a great 'In the Secret of His Presence'-a success, lasting six weeks with no hymn composed by a Hindu woman. diminution of interest. We began each evening session (which took the "After this the guests visited place of our mid-week prayer meet- elaborate booths which we had preings.) with a fifteen-cent supper, at pared in the Sunday-school class roms, each booth representing a misa quarter past six, and it would sur- sion field in India and their inspecprise you what wonderful meals can tion constituting a tour in miniature. be served at that price. Under a com- We had collected a great variety of petent permanent chairman, various pictures, curios and interesting bits group organizations or Sunday-school of visualized information, made colorclasses served suppers which proved ful posters, etc. ·Well-informed guides a marvel to everybody. There followed or demonstrators presided in the a fifteen-minute recreation period at booths. Thus a vast amount of otherwhich a ~imple group game, like wise 'dry' information was made in- 'buzz,' was played, and then the mis- spiring. I do not recall another sion study classes were held using series of missionary studies of as gen- 'The Christ of the Indian Road.' eral interest as the foregoing." Separate groups were formed for men, older and younger women and Successful PrograDl Building for young people in general, with a story-telling group for the younger Inspiration and information, mobilchildren. A different leader presented ized always by interest, must be the lesson chapter each week, and dis- balanced on effective programs. A cussion was free and animated. prayerful, consecrated spirit must be maintained throughout: but let no "Following this we were called to- one think the North Star will skid gether in the assembly room for a ten- from its course if the normal, wholeminute' pep period.' One meeting had some elements of humor, impersona- 'Peppy Pointers from Burma; an- tion and dramatization are in- troduced. Above all things, do not other, 'Some Pertinent Facts from the think a deeply spiritual leader must Missionary Quiz Book'; another was look like an undertaker or the chief a map lesson on the mission fields of mourner at her own funeral. No India, and at another, a returned mis- suspension of natural law is to be sionary and wife gave a Chinese fairy counted on inside a misionary meetstory, the missionary relating it in ing. People will be attracted only the native tongue and his wife trans- along the line of their natural interlating sentence by sentence. ests, and you may as well study and prepare to cater to these first :;s last. "We aimed to make our last night You are safe, however, in presupposa climax. The beautifully decorated ing a mixed appetite, even to the tables were designated for our several craving for a sprinkle of paprika or fields in India. The menu was, so far a dash of Lea and Perrins Sauce; but as possible, an Indian one-including first make sure that the food supplied rice, of course. Each guest upon ar- is worth the seasoning. Inasmuch as derival was furnished with pencil and sire for freshness and variety is nornaper and bidden to make a collection mal, keep the old-time traditionalists of forty facts from among those typed off the program committee. Make the and strewn over tables and church meetings short. Ordinarily a program parlors. Then the several supper tables were presided over by 'stunt leaders.' each responsible for leading

should be limited to an hour, exclusive "The letters may be collected at the of business (even that should be close and used again at subsequent "snappy"), and the participants meetings, possibly throughout the should be held to time though the year, guests drawing different letters heavens fall. "Talked to Death" is each time and thus getting the basal the unseen inscription on many a idea of universal service fixed."

mission circle monument. "The field A Unique Investment: "At any is the world"; but it is a mistake to convenient landmark of time-as the try to get it all into one capsule. Giv- first autumn meeting or the first one ing everybody something to do is a of the calendar year-give out num- sure appeal to natural interests. Here bered envelopes inscribed with the is an excellent suggesti()n from one following rules;- of our best known workers, Mrs. Helen Put me in a conspicuous plaee where you Barrett Montgomery; will SBe me every day.

"An Alphabetical Roll Call affords Get acquainted with me and what I am a pleasant variety in a missionary program. A scrambled alphabet is doing for the Kingdom. After knowing me for-months, come to the Woman 'B Missionary Meeting to be held passed around from which each per- on the lawn of Mrs. J– B- September oon draws a letter to be used as the 2d, and tell what you know abont me.

initial of some important qualification "Inside the envelope a daintily of a Chri&tian worker. If the size of decorated card bears the name and the audience justifies it, more than station of a missionary in present-day one alphahet may be given out and service, and the verse, called for as 'capital A and small a', etc. The leader should preface the roll When you Bee me day by day, call with forceful remarks on the im- Though my work lies far away, Learn about it all you may, portance of each member activating While for it and me you pray.

some quality of a successful worker, "The round-up meeting should be the variety rounding out the ideal attractively planned, with plenty of service that a church or a mission music interspersed among the timecircle should render. The letters are limited talks. Well-known hymns of then called for in rotation, their hold- which unannounced stanzas are ers rising and responding in some· started by a leader, serve excellently." thing like the following: -MAUDE A. BROOK, Fanny Doane A-Accept limitations. Home for Missionaries' Children, B-Be a Bible Christian. Granville, Ohio. C-Circle the globe by your prayers. The following program briefs sug- D-Don't pull down: build up. E-Eliminate non·essentials. gest plans for special occasions:- F-Follow Christ: fear nothing. Christmas: Carols, instrumental G-Give your best: get other folks' best. selections, stories and talks on the H-Have a well-made plan. observance of the season on home and I-Inhale power and exhale blessings. foreign fields; sketches of women and J-Joy and give thanks always. children in other lands not in the at- K-Kindly respond to letters, courtesies, requests. . mosphere of the blessed day; Christ- mas Hope-stories of schools and L-Let your love be genuine. hospitals built with offerings from M -Manage little: pray much. givers who have the Christmas spirit; N-Never give up. O-Obedience is the eye of the soul.

P-Pray your plans through. articles and stories from Christmas Q-Quality meallS more than quantity. numbers of missionary magazines; R-Respollsibility shared means development. plenty of holiday decorations, even S-Sincerity is the seal of power. to a tiny tree. If gifts have been as- T-Think things through before acting.

U-Uneeda vision. sembled for use among the needy, have V-Verify rumors before repeating. groups of w()men bring them forward W-Weights may be your wings_ -some in decorated baskets, some in Y"-X-cept your disabilities. huge tarlatan stockings carried, like Z-Zenith seers look upward.

the grapes ef Eschel, en a pole borne "ReDloving the Masculine Inferiority by two. wemen-each group display- CODlpIe","

ing its gift-effering with a merry, "Finally, brethren," let us return home-made jingle er song set to. to eur eriginal keynote, viz., lining a familiar air, as, up the whole church for missions. If "Christmas stockings, Christmas stockings, you can go no. farther at first, have an Filled with toys we bring"- open meeting with plenty of men en set to. the tune of the chorus ef the program, at least ence a quarter.

"Jingle Bells." But where possible, why net join Thanksgiving: After a hymn ef hands with churches whese Women's praise, ask each person to. give a Missienary Society is dropping its Bible verse of praise and thanksgiv- gender and becoming "common" ? ing or lead in a shert prayer ef grati- One such tells how the thank-offering tude (prime some beferehand fer meeting was ebserved as a Sunday definite themes). Then on blackbeard, merning service with address by the display causes for lecal, denemina- pastor and ensuing efferings; men tienal cr national gratitude, having cenducted the regular meetings frem members previously appeinted speak time .te time, ence having a free-forcne minute each, without anneunce- all discussion of Foreign Missiens by ment, en the themes. Close with men from a local club, these of indramatic sketeh 0.1." well-told stery. different interest having arguments assigned in favor of missiens and be- Summer Meetings: Fer a musical coming so enthusiastic that one porch meeting or picnic, have as The beught the l)ooks used fer reference. Air, a song; the Netes, secretary's re- another subscribed for THE MISSIONpert; the Staff', Scripture; the Key, ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD frem praYN'; the Treble Clef, brief steries which he had culled his points (note ef eut;,tanding missionary wemen; the the strategy) etc.; debates were in- Bass Clef, steries ef missionary men; dulged in on such questions as, "Rethe Scere, a missienary contest or game; the Signature, names of very well-knewn missionaries pinned en selved, that industrialism has ren- backs to. be guessed by wearers from dered Africa a mere impertant mission answers to questicns they propound; field than those in Asia," and general the Rest, refreshments or dinner. subject matter was handled which A fagot meeting er missionary bon- commanded the interest of men and fire: Have either one leng story sub- women. It is simply a question as to.

divided, or a series ef snappy short whether wemen are willing to. sacri- ones, the narrators being previded fice something in erder to. extend to.

with fagots, each threwing her stick the whele church the good things to en the fire and continuing her nar- which they have long deveted them- ratien while it is burning. selves. Is it not werth while?

KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK. Sketches from her life by her sister, Laura Scherer Copenhaver. A charming story of our friend Mrs. Cronk, especially beautiful as a Christmas gift. 48 pp. Illuminated vellum cever. Price 25c. Published by M. H. Lewis, Box 4, North Cambridge, Mass.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK THE TREASURE CHEST dren for stories, it seems almost un- The possibilities of this intensely forgivable that the children of India should so long have been deprived of interesting age in which we live are their birthright in this regard. It must always be remembered that if so startling as to be fairly breath- good people do not produce good lit- erature for children, bad people will taking. Through all the countries of produce bad literature. Fortunately, the forces for good have been the first the East today the fresh wind of free- in the field in India. For the past five years the Committee on Christian Litdom is stirring, and the hearts of men erature has supported the magazine, The Treasure Chest, now published in and women are opening to strange English and three vernaculars. The Methodist Board has sent· out three new influences. All of this awaken- women missionaries as editors of the English edition and provided an ing life in Asia makes a compelling editor of one of the vernacular edi- tions, while the Congregational Board demand upon us. For underneath all has furnished editors for two other editions. the unrest among the peoples of the The first edition was in English. East is a yearning for a spiritual There were two reasons for this, be- cause there were two classes of chilforce more powerful than any they dren to be reached. First of all the Christian children. The standa;d of know, a {orce that will transform hu- literacy in the Christian community is the highest of all. 'For Moslems the man character and give it "power to proportion is 8% among men and half become." of 1% among women; for Hindus it To make Jesus and His transform- is 1570 among men and 1%% among women; but for Christians it is 32% ing power the possession of all the among men and 1870 among women. And the standard is rising among peoples of the world is the passion of Christians more rapidly than in any other class. It is necessary, then, to all of us who have experienced that cultivate in Christian children a love of reading, as well as to provide them power in our own lives. Many differ- with good reading. If there are few Christian books the children will read ~nt agencies must be used for carry- whatever they can find, bad as well as good. mg our message, and among them one of the greatest is the power of the printed page. Literature opens up a neglected line of approach to the Hindu and Moslem heart, and voices a new challenge to us. We are only beginning to glimpse the enormous possibilities for good that it holds.

In India the way for a great work has been prepared by the system of education. There are 21,000,000 liter- ates, (half of whom are children and young people), a ntdhiasbonuutm3b0e0~00e0vearrye being added to year. But against this apparent prog- ress we must set the fact that 39% of the children of India who learn to ;e~dand write eventually lapse into IllIteracy for lack of reading matter after their school years. Non-Christian Children Perhaps it is indicative of the in- difference to children's interests in The other class of children for I~dia that in the bookshops of the na- whom The Treasure Chest is intended hon the only books for children are are non-Christian children, and to readers' and school textbooks. When them the English eliition generally we remember the hUl1ger of all chil- makes ,a greater appeal than one in 941

their own language. For educated its young readers in such a way as to non-Christians throughout India Eng- produce character."

lish is the language of approach. Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, whose name MacNicol, of the National Christian from the beginning has been on our Council, says" It is especially in Eng- subsc.ription list, supplied to the pa- lish that the battle of ideas is being per an original poem called "Time."

and will be fought out in Indian re- The majority of schools in India, of ligion, " and he quotes the fact that every faith-Hindu, Moslem, Brahmore editions of the "Bhagavad- min, Samaj, Arya Samaj, Jain and Gita,'" the favorite religious book of Parsee-subscribe to the magazine, Hindus, are appearing in English and many of the members of the Im- perial Legislative Council at Delhi as than in the vernaculars. well as those of the Provincial Coun- Believing that everything good in cils take it for their families. India's heritage should be conserved and ennobled, and that Christian lit- A very interesting class of suberature should deepen the love that scribers is made up of the rulers of Indians feel for their own land, the Native States, a number of whose magazine has put its emphasis upon names appear on our SUbscription list. national literature and biography, One of the Maharanis of South India, and has shown its sympathy with the now acting as regent for the co-wife's son during his minority, who has been best of India's aspirations. It has en- making a very courageous fight deavored to present ideals of social against "untouchability" and against service saturated with the spirit of oppression of the low-caste people, is Christ, and to interpret the social, na- reported to be a most interested tional and international problems now reader of the magazine. The Queen confronting India from the Christian of Bhopal,' the only Moslem woman point of view. ruler in India, the first in India to abolish the drink evil in her State, The present struggle of old and and very progressive in educational new, the struggle of heart and brain matters, takes the magazine for her that the new ideas are producing, the three granddaughters, who are three restlessness and ferment of young In- as charming little princesses as can dia, call imperatively for Christian anywhere be found. The Maharajah literature of the right sort. Many in of another State was (lUe of the earliest subscribers to the magazine, whose spirits is deep disquietude and and the English tutor of his son wrote questioning are likely to be reached by the editor that the young Prince was the quiet message of the printed page. a constant reader of the magazine, and especially enjoyed the articles on The weakness of India's national life social service. When it is remembered openly deplored by so many of her that this boy will some day be the leaders makes it necessary to show that character is the basis of aU national greatness, and that in J eSUB Christ can be found, as in no one ruler of several million peopie, the else, the power to transform char- extent of the influence of this silent acter. messenger can be the more greatly The cordial reception given The appreciated.

Trea<Jure Chest by a number of non- The Boards of Examiners of three Christian magazines and newspapers, of the universities of South India, and their frequent use of articles most of whom are non-Christians, from its pages are evidence that it chose this year as one of the textbooks makes a wide appeal. One of the for the Matriculation Examination papers not long ago gave a very fa- "The Golden Company." This book, vorable review of the magazine, end- consisting of biographical sketches ing with the word, .. The Treasure from The Treasure Chest, has been Chest is bound to mould the minds of published by the Indian Branch of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Oxford University Press, and to- a stamp on the outside requesting the day about 25,000 boys and girls in Post Office to deliver them to the several hundred high schools are Christian Church. Again quoting studying it. Mrs. MacGillivray, "We believe this will be done." In many places, grad- Christian literature in India is on uates of our mission schools are in the eve of a great opportunity, the charge of the post offices. greatness of which we have realized only in part. Wider ranges of view In December Mrs. MacGillivray are demanded in making the program wrote us that $5.00 would place the of the future, than were needed a Chinese Children's Bible-just off the decade ago. More thought and greater press-in twelve homes. An appeal liberality must be exercised towards to the Foreign Missions Conference literature. We cannot be sufficiently brought $50.00 for the purpose. On thankful that literature for children the day this money reached Shanghai, and young people in India is in Chris- in the midst of distress and confusion, tian hands. Only by a great output Mrs. MacGillivray addressed the 120 of energy can we keep this initial ad- Bibles and placed in each a little slip vantage, and also put Christian litera- saying that the Bible was a gift from ture far ahead of all possible compe- American friends to assure these tition from debasing sources. It is Chinese Christians of sympathy and for us to spend ourselves lavishly in friendliness in their time of trial. a program' of daring adventure. Later an order came from an in- RUTH E. RoBINSON, Editor. terior mission station for 100 or more India. copies of this book.

URGENT AND IMMEDIATE The Chinese Christians of the fu- ture may have to do without the per- These words represent the need in sonal help and inspiration of the mis- China. sionary and the spoken word, but a strong influence through the printed Many are thinking of China as page is still available, opening up a closed to our missionary approach, new path of development through and feel that we must wait for a fit- which we can be of service to the ting time to give her again the Chinese. greatest thing we know for her national and personal up-building, Are there a hundred women who namely, the Christian truths. will be glad to give five dollars each and put the Bible in twelve homes Y Today the printed page is carrying the message into many areas, from The LORD is good unto . …. . which missionaries have been with- the soul that seeketh him. Lam. drawn, and where the Chinese Church 3:25. is in need of a generous supply of the right kind of books and magazines. He who rushes into the pres- ence of God and hurriedly whis- The appeal comes from Mrs. Mac- pers a few petitions and rushes Gillivray, the editor of Happy Child- out again never, perhaps, sees hood, a magazine read in almost every God there at all. He can no province of China, by young and old, more get a vision than a disrich and poor, for us not to let this quieted lake can mirror the avenue of approach be given up. stars. We must stay long enough to become calm, for it is In this time of special need the only the peaceful soul in which magazine is being sent out, though in eternal things are reflected as in many cases no money may be received a placid water.-Arthur T. for' it. In the words of Mrs. Mac- Pi(Jll'son. Gillivray, "It is going, money or no money. We must venture and adventure in these days. Will you back us up T" The magazines are sent with

Answers to Missionary History Test (Questions on page 911.) 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tientsin."

2. Alexander M. Mackay of Uganda. 3. Two Princeton students: Robert P. Wilder, son of Royal Gould Wilder, missionary to India and founder of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD; and John Newton Forman, son of Charles N. Forman and grandson of John Newton, both distinguished pioneer missionaries to India. 4. Sheldon Jackson, Presbyterian missionary to Alaska. 5. J. Hudson Taylor, a medical and evangelistic missionary. 6. The Livingstonia Mission of Central Africa developed by Dr. Robert Laws and now under the United Free Church of Scotland. 7. Francis G. Penzotti, a native of Northern Italy. 8. The mission of the Church Missionary Society to Uganda. The first missionaries arrived on June 30, 1877. 9. The station of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions at Point Barrow, Alaska. 10. Kamil Abdul Messiah, who was led to Christ by Dr. H. H. Jessup, Beirut, Syria. 11. Pandita Ramabai, founder of the Christian home for child widows, at Bombay, India, and later removed to Kedgaon (about 100 miles from Bombay). 12. Miss Annie Royle Taylor, author of "Pioneering in Tibet." 13. Dr. and Mrs. Robert Whittaker McAll. 14. A famous English Baptist missionary and explorer in the Congo country in Africa. The Peace. 15. A famous British missionary doctor who ministers to the fisher folk of Newfoundland and the Labrador. The Strathcona. 16. Doctor John G. Kerr, an American Presbyterian missionary. 17. Doctor John G. Paton, Scotch Presbyterian missionary to the New Hebrides. 18. Joseph Hardy Neesima who was educated by the Hon. Alpheus Hardy and became President of Dozhisha University. 19. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of books of travel on Persia, China, Japan and Korea. 20. An insur,rection in which a nephew of the king was badly wounded. He was so skillfully treated by Dr. Horace N. Allen that the superiority of western medical science was at once apparent.

Missionary Thoughts for the New Year A bold resolve to grapple with the whole of its task would signify a rebirth of the Church.

In recognizing and courageously accepting the whole of its task the church will discover anew the true meaning and riches of its own faith.

It cannot be expected that the faith of missionaries should soar far beyond the general level of the Church of which they are the representatives.

Only a church that has a passionate belief in its own principles and is thoroughly in earnest about their application, can hope to, evangelize the world.

: .. :"

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS may be less adventitious and oppor- tunist and represent a scientifically By GEORGE W. HINMAN based and efficiently coordinated pro- One of the most important forward gram to cover the country. At pres- steps taken in years in the Christian ent there are areas of competitive program in Hawaii has been accom- work, areas of complete neglect and plished in uniting the Filipino work areas of unsupervised and misdirected of the Hawaiian Board of Missions effort. There are indications that and that of the Methodist Mission. volunteer workers who are carrying This if! not a mere federation of ac- on the large amount of mission work tivities but an actual uniting to carry for Chinese east of the Rockies would out a definite piece of work. Advance welcome suggestions about methods and development are reported even in and needs such as might come out .of work for Hawaiians, which many in- a true community study of segregated cline to regard as a closed chapter in Oriental groups in many Eastern missionary history. There bas been cities. Such a great volume of con- an encouraging start in church work seerated effort as is being put into in a new home colony of Hawaiians Chinese mission schools in the East on the sparsely-settled island of Molo- deserves the wisest guidanee and di- kai. For the first time last year a reetion by our boards even if they systematic effort was made to secure do not put a cent of appropriation in- contributions for missions fro m to such enterprises.

churches of Hawaiians and Orientals The work among Chinese in Can- in the Islands through the Every ada has been greatly strengthened by Member Canvass plan. the work of a general superintendent, The Hawaiian Board made a eom- born of missionary parents in Canton munity survey of typical interracial and speaking the language of the communities in its territory. One of special group of Chinese who have their secretaries says: "We are' be- come to America. The United Church coming aware of the increasing race- of Canada has transferred its Chinese consciousness of various people with missions in the home land from the whom we work and it will doubtless be Foreign Board to its Home Mission of great importance for us all to study Board, and has placed Rev. Wm. H.

the situation and analyze it without Noyes, of Toronto, in charge. Mr.

prejudice and with the highest type Noyes and Rev. Charles H. Shepherd, of scientific method of which we are of San Francisco, have done much to capable." Professor Romanzo Adams change the whole character of Chinese of the University of Hawaii has pub- mission work in the United States and lisbed very valuable studies of races Canada because they are able to give in Hawaii, which will help to supply time to development .of many scat- the basis for a better-planned Chris- tered and more or less independent tian program of service with Orientals Chinese misSions, and are also able to and Hawaiians. talk to the Chinese in their own Serious consideration should be dialect. .

given to the need for scientific surveys Nothing would mean more for of Oriental communities in mainland Chinese missioIiworkin the United United States as the Hawaiian Board States than the securing of a IlQ,U~ is attempting in the territory of sciousness of unity among Chinese Hawaii, so that Oriental mission work mission workers and Chinese Chris- 5 946

tians all over the United States. The limitations of economic oppor- Chinese tongs and other societies have tunity force Chinese in America into their national organizations and parasitic occupations, like running realize their strength. But there is disreputable hotels, mostly used as very little group consciousness among places to meet prostitutes, or chop Chinese Christians in America, even suey houses, which very often serve denominationally, with the result that the same purpose. It has been dis- the large number of units of Chinese covered that our religious work among mission work are pitifully conscious Chinese has had so little social power of their separate weakness. that a church deacon could run one of It is worth noting that city church the most notorious hotels and chop federations in places where there is suey restaurants in a large Chinese a considerable Chinese population are community. Why is it true that beginning to consider the problem of Chinese students are coming to their Chinese group as a whole, not America Christian and returning merely as denominational units (when without any faith ~ Partly because denominational missions have been es- many of them have to find employ- tablished), and are asking for counsel ment in places frequented by prosti- in meeting the whole situation. Sac- tutes who solicit them and take their ramento Church Federation, Chicago earnings. Ninety per cent of the Chi- Church Federation and Washington nese who come to one Chinese pastor Church Federation have given serious for medical help are diseased as a re- attention to Chinese work, either in sult of such' relations. It is hard to uniting existing missions or in supply realize that we have gone on for fifty of unmet needs, and have asked for years conducting missions for Chinese suggestion and advice. in America, without remedying the There has been very little study of intolerable social conditions of Chicommunity conditions among Orien- nese communities.

tals in the United States, though this Reports have come from Oakland ought to be a preliminary to any un- and San Francisco that determined derstanding of relations. efforts have been made to keep Chi- There are many reasons why special nese students out of higher public attention should be given now to schools, which, we are glad to say, Chinese in the United States: they principals and boards of education are all Cantonese and the Cantonese have steadily and strongly resisted. A are the dominant factor just at this contractor and builder in· the same moment in the struggle for a national section, to blackmail people from government in China; there is a re- whom he wanted financial help, put crudescence of prejudice against the up big sign boards advertising that Chinese; there is an increasing rec- fine residences in an exclusive district ognition of the social unsoundness of were being sold to Chinese.

Chinese community life in the United ll!foney made by Cbinese is being States, which our religious programs spent in their own communities in- have not considered or affected. Re- stead of being sent to China. Fine cently American·born Chinese made a new buildings are erected with Chi- strong appeal for relief from condi- nese funds. There are many more tions of the immigration law which social organizations.. One list gives make it impossible for them to seek one hundred and sixty-five community wives in China. If Chinese communi- organizations in San Francisco China- ties in America were normally con- town having their own headquarters, stituted, half male and half female, besides churches, llOspitals, public this would not be necessary. But in schools, theatres and newspaper of- New York and Chicago there is only fices, Large sums are paid to Chinese one Chinese woman of marriageable a('tors in theatres of the San Fran- age to fifteen or eighteen men. cisco Chinese community. The Ohi-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

nese in the United States are not poor press than do those who remain in and unable to support their own com- Japan. munity institutions. They have not been asked to do so in any effective It is evident that the migratory way by mission boards. seasonal Japanese laborer, living in rude shacks, is still largely unreached Mexicali is a remarkable example of by missionary agencies.. The effect of Interdenominational cooperation. The anti·Japanese legislation is to increa.<;e work was begun by Congregation- this class or else force Japanese into alists, developed by Presbyterians. and cities where often they must go into es.tablished by Methodists, with a parasitic occupations. in order to s.upthor{)ughly cordial spirit in all trans- port themseles. The employment fers of responsibility. The question problem is becoming serious since of union work in the San Francisco they have been shut out of farming Chinese community has been brought except as day laborers. to the attention of readers of the RE- VIEW. During the past year there has An exceedingly important work of been steady progress in development mission boards for Orientals is the of a union spirit among young people provision of homes for Chinese and in spite of some hindrances. The Japanese women and girls and for United Christian Missionary Society Chinese ooys, the latter a new depardecided to confine its Oriental mission ture by the Baptist board. The Methwork to Japanese and to sell its build- odists have important institutions in ing in San Francisco, which for more Honolulu, Seattle, San Francisco and than a year had been generously Los Angeles; the Presbyterians in granted to the use of the Chinese San Francisco and Oakland; the Bapy{)ung people's group for their lan- tists in Berkeley. In some cases the guage school and boys' and girls' club service of these institutions is changwork. It was. necessary to move the ing. work to new rented rooms, but the union work has gone on increasing in The Filipino work in Honolulu has interest and effectiveness, and now been mentioned. There is also an infour ooards are cooperating and have teresting work among three thousand appointed a specially trained Chinese Filipinos in New York City, as well principal of the school work. The en- as among those in California. If we thusiasm of the group for this coop- are to win and serve these large numerative enterprise is its biggest asset. bers of Filipinos in the United States, Among older Chinese there is still a it is pr{)per for administrators of misdivisive spirit. They are influenced sion boards to give sympathetic confurther by the fear that any union sideration to their aspirations for movement means cutting down appr{)- independence and to their passionate priation from boards. devotion to the memory of Rizal.

A prominent Japanese pastor, Rev. The second edition of the Oriental S. Abe, of Seattle, has given his im- Missions Directory" is an attempt pressions of some chief difficulties in to bring together names and adthe way of work for Japanese in dresses, without further statistical America. He mentions first, denomi- data, of all Christian institutions for national separation; second, the sup- Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, F'ilipinos posed identification of Christianity and Hindus in United States, Canada, with Americanism; third, the his- Cuba and Mexico. It has been pub- lished by the Councils and distributed toric prejudice against Christianity through mission ooards. brought from Japan; and fourth, the 'Obtain from Council of Women for Home fact that Japanese in America have less enlightenment and stimulus to Missions. 105 E. 22nd St., New Y<>rk City; 10 modern ideas through the public ~:~~~·t b~nD~~IH~~l:~~ o:n~o~':,".1~ ~~~~~ln~:sJ:~~ ary Information will be sent free for postage to anyone in the United States or Canada upon request.

World Day of Prayer, P'ebruary 24. 1928

fROM MANY

AFRIOA plored, much less civilized. Thousands Not Easy in the Nile Valley of square miles of territory have not been mapped and concerning the in- THE fourteenth annual report of habitants almost nothing is known. the Nile Valley Colportage Com- Needless to say the Gospel has never mittee quoted in Blessed Be Egypt, been preched in this great area. Many says of the qualifications of colpor- of the people are nominally Mohamteurs: "This work is, not easy. There medans. It is believed tliat this is one is not only a vast amount of illiteracy, of the largest if not the largest area so that very few of the hundreds can of like population in the world today read, and consequently have no use that is without a. single gospel witfor literature of any kind. There is ness. " also religious opposition on the part of most of the minorities that can Scriptures in Nigeria read. Of these, there is frequently as much opposition from the Coptic REV. J'OHN 'HALL, of the Sudan Christians as there is from the Mohammedans. A colporteur has, there- . Interior Mission, writes of the fore, to be not only a keen trader arrival at Kaltungo, Nigeria, of the among other traders, but he has also Gospel of Matthew printed in Tanto have much grace and spiritual in- gale: "This is the fifth book of Scripsight, as well as great patience, tact ture to be put into print in the speech and perseverance, to get his books of the tribe, which had to be caught looked at, at all. He has to have the from their lips, reduced to writing pleasant word that turns away wrath and made the vehicle of the message. and fanaticism, and to know very in- How does a reader, of the average timately the man n e r s and the type known here, act when a new book thoughts of the people, their sore like this comes his way 1 For one points and their weak ones, and how thing, he would sell nearly all he has best to induce them to buy." to have the wherewithall to buy it. He does buy it, not exactly at cost- covering price, yet with something AbYl8inian Frontiers more than a whole day's wage. His hands are out for it more quickly DR. TOM LAMBIE, formerly a mis- than you can take it out of its pack- sionary of the United Presbyte- age. Then all smiles, he fondles it rian' Church, and physician to the as a miser his gold. Presently, too, Regent of Abyssinia, and now field to protect and preserve the precious director for the new Abyssinian Fron- little volume, he begs from you a piece tiers Mission, writes of his new field: of stiff paper and, perhaps, a bit of ot"On the southern and eastern borders thread, with which he makes a per- Abyssinia and in Somaliland manent cover, Then, eagerly and (:French, British and Italian) and in faithfully, he seeks every possible op- northern Kenya, the southeastern Su- portunity to sit before you in a pew dan, there is one great continuous area or at desk and learn the golden teach- of country that has hardly been ex- ings of this book of God."

948 Stalwart Liberian Ohri.tians in the villages, and only by slow p1'oe- eRses of education can the necessary REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS, of change of mind be brought about. Al- the Methodist Episcopal Church ready much is being done in this di- Mission in the Kru Coast District of rection by patients discharged cured Liberia, says that in the town of Sobo- from the leper colonies and settlebo there is "a splendid band of mature ments. They return to their own Christians, many of whom have suf- people with a wonderful message of fered great persecution in the past for hope, and the tendency to hide the their loyalty to Jesus Christ. They disease is being gradually overcome. have built up a fine Christian settlement where there is no drinking, no Whole Families at School smoking, no dancing nor Sabbath breaking. They will not allow anyone THE Congo Evangelical Training to pass through this town carrying a Institute at Kimpese was founded .load on his head on the Lord's Day. in 1908, when English and American These men at times have become liter- Baptist missionaries united for the ally saviours for their heathen breth- purpose of training teachers and evanren. When the flames of violence. are gelists from the areas covered by their at their height in a neighboring town, Congo-speaking work. From the comsome heathen woman is sure to run to mencement emphasis has been laid on the mission. town and beg these 'God the fact that the Institute received for men' to come quick and save the town training such as are actually engaged from slashing knives and flaming in and pledged to the work of educatorches. Our Christian men are big, tional evangelism, and this practical burly fellows, and quite without fear. aim has guided the entire work of the They grip hold of the contestants and institution. Wives as well as husrun them back to their houses; snatch bands are enrolled as students; that torches, knives, cutlasses from 'their in its turn brings many children to hands. The heathen chiefs curse and the mission station, and thus the struggle and fight, but to no avail. whole family becomes the unit in These Christian Krus of Sobobo save planning the training to be given. the heathen town again and again For the current year there are thirtyfrom bloodshed and destruction. five families in training at Kimpese, They force peace and quietness upon who live a natural community life the people, but without injuring any- Hharing a common weal and seeking a common good. The whole station asone. " sembles for public worship every morning. Leprosy Widesl>read in Africa. Rev. W. D. Reynolds writes: THE Secretary of the British Em- pire Leprosy Relief Association, All men students are required to under- Mr. Frank Oldrieve, has recently com- take manual work which comprises the fellpleted a tour of over 15,000 miles. in ing of trees and sawing the same into and around Africa, visiting leper set- planks, building in brick and stone, simple tlements. He reports that leprosy carpentry for house building and all houseexists practically all over the conti- hold purposes, and, to keep thell) in touch nent, and estimates that in British with common work, every student takes his East and Central African territories turu at digging, dearing, road work and there are at the present time some all the general upkeep of the station. 60,000 lepers. Mr. Oldrieve reports that the old idea of hopelessness still Missions in South African Ohurch dominates the native mind in innumerable instances, with the conse- FOR the first hundred and fifty quence that many victims of the years of its existence the Dutch disease fail to come up for treatment Reformed Church did very little misuntil too late. This is particularly so sionarv work. Like the Church in India "it was under the control of a company that had its first duty to the

white men in its employment. For Bible. Nor is the Bible lesson conthe last hundred years the church has fined to the schools, but the missionbeen missionary, and the sum of £80,- aries and Bible women visit in the 000 a year is raised locally in South homes, not in Tyre only, but in the Africa for the work of evangelizing neighboring villages as well. As a the inhabitants of South Africa. It rule, these visits are eagerly welcomed even extends its operation into the and sometimes the children have pre- Western Sudan. It has a definite pared the way. "I spent an hour in a policy, trains men and women mis- sailor '8 home at Tyre," writes the sionaries and educates native workers senior missionary. "It was evening, as pastors, teachers and evangelists. and the lamp was brought in. The The native churches cannot do much little daughter of seven, who has to contribute in their present condi- learned to read with us, read aloud tion of poverty to self-support. The clearly and accurately the tenth chaprecord of the Church during recent ter of St. John, and when I asked her years in dealing with the racial prob- who the Good Shepherd was, she lem proves that Dutch Christians are promptly answered: 'Christ.' ,And anxious that justice should be done to the natives. who are the sheep?' ' We,' she replied, pointing to herself. It is a Moslem THE NEAR. EAST home, but Christ is becoming known and loved there. The hymn book was Urges Work for MosleDlfl brought out, and we sang together. The little daughter was the first mes- T HIS statement by a pastor in Syria senger to that home." shows that some Christians in the Near East are obeying the command A Reading Rooln in Constantinople of Christ, "Love your enemies." He says: "The Gospel and the loving AMONG the newer types of service tidings of Jesus Christ must be being initiated by American mispreached to all nations. This is just sionaries in Turkey is that of providthe time to begin gospel preaching ing interesting and worth-while readamong the Moslems. The activity of ing matter through the mission press, missionaries is indispensable. Steel is the bookstore, and a reading room in warmed in the fire and is ready to be Constantinople. The Turkish manbe made into tools.. We should go ager of this last is, according to the near to them with a pure, Christlike Missiona;ry Herald, an interesting l:fe. The general attitude of the man, nominally a Moslem, who has a Christian churches in the Near East spirit of service and cooperation, and should be the attitude of Christ, that who prepares the ground for friendly of forgiveness, sympathy, love, prayer intercourse on the part of Americans and brotherhood. Every Christian with the people who frequent the readchurch that is conscious of her calling ing room. He writes: cannot stand aloof from this task but will be ready to cooperate and work This year we have succeeded in getting with prayer. I would like to have many new friends, who come daily to read some Turkish Bibles and pamphlets the various books and papers we are putting for distribution among Moslems." at their disposal. So the worth of the place is felt by the people on all sides. Not only A Mosleln Child'. Influence schoolboys but men of the IIrst rank in the city-judges, professors, doctors, engineers, THE British Syrian Mission has etc., come and read the books and papers, been at work since 1869 among the talk with us, and in terms of respect tell us Moslems and Greek Catholics in the how they regard this service with delight ancient city of Tyre. In the school, and pleasure. Our friends who come most which is largely in the hands of Chris- frequently are the students in the boys' tian Syrians trained in Beirut, first school. The reading room now is provided place is given to the teaching of the with eight Turkish daily newspapers, to· gether with some French dailies published in Oonstantinople, twenty-live Turkish weekly and monthly periodicals, and a·few English publications.

NEWS FROM MANY, LANDS

A Bethesda Scelle In Arabia quickly they notice the mighty dif- PAUL HARRISON, M.D., of the ference between the power of the liv- Arabian Mission of the Reformed ing God in Christianity and Islam!" Church in America, described in the November REVIEW one of his recent INDIA AND SIAM trips. How his work impresses a fel- Women Student. Win HonoN I low medical missionary is thus told by SABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE, Dr. Sarah L. Hosmon: in Lucknow, India, is not only one We were privileged to have Dr. Harrison of the Union Women's Christian Colspend a month at Muscat, though most of leges in the Orient, but is also the his time was really given to Mattra, where women's department of Lucknow he had a large house, empty as to furnishings except one little room in which he University. A member of the faculty operated, and that contained only a table writes: "We have won several aca- and a chair or two. On the shelves were demic honors this year, of which we a few drugs and some supplies. In a hall are quite proud. For the second time adjoining he had a "primus" stove, an oven we won the university gold medal for for sterilizing, some basins and instruments. the best essay presented in the final These were all, but I never saw such a sight in my life I The whole building was filled English examination, about one hunwith men and women everywhere lying on dred men and our ten or fifteen floors and verandahs, some were even outside at the front of the house. It reminded me women competing. One of last year's of the porches of Bethesda in Christ's time, class is studying for the M.A. in only there was no pool near by. The dif- English and she received the scholarference in the two crowds was that at Bethesda IIlI were anxious fearing there ship offered in the English depart- ment of the university to the student would be no one to put them in the pool, but the crowd at Mattra had received relief making the best marks in the first and showed contentment in spite of the faet term examination. We had never they had nO beds nor any of the comforts done anything in the way of public that are really necessary. Drs. Harrison and Dame are wonders in the way they can competition with men's colleges, but accomplish so much with nothing. this year we accepted an invitation to send two representatives to an inter- Life in a Kurdistan Hospital university debate organized by the I N SOUJBULAK, Kurdistan, where Moslem University in Aligarh. The the Evangelical J~utheran Orient question is not decided by judges here Mission Society has a hospital, Dr. as at home, but the judges indicate Herman Schalk is having some un- who makes the best speech-first, usual opportunities to compare Chris- second and third places. The univertianity and Islam. He writes of the sity had offered gold medals to the (',allousness of Mohammedan men to winners of first and second places and one silver trophy which goes annually the sufferings of their women folk, to the college gaining the highest agand their unwillingness to pay even a gregate marks. One of our girls won nominal fee charged for a necessary the first place, the other won second operation, and comments: "Of what and their aggregate marks won the value is a wife T If she dies, which trophy." seems right to the man, then he can obtain a young healthy wife ror 15 tomans. Oh, the sad lot or Moham- Shut Out from Hindu Temples O medan wives!" The hospital has NE of the movements which, in the opinion of Dnyanodaya,· is treated suceessruUy a number of opium addicts, and or them Dr. threatening the Hinduism of Western Schalk writes: "The happy men tell India, is the widespread angry pro- far and wide that they have been test of the Mahars and other so-called healed. This attracts others. How outcast classes against the preten- the poor invalids open up and tell me sions of a Hindu nationalism that can of their bondage! And when our exclude fifty-five millions of India's testimony' presents the Gospel, how 'untouchables' from the temples of

religion. Even Vithoba '8 temples are among the people. It was a joy to coming in for their share of this grow- find many women who could read. ing wrath of the common people. For The Punjabi women, especially, were although Vithoba is one of the most very friendly and many were the democratic of Hindu idols in that opportunities for conversation. I he receives all castes, high caste and was very happy to find many, many low caste alike, one has yet to learn men and women who knew the name of the first outcaste being admitted of Christ. There was some oppointo even Vithoba's temples. In a sition, mostly from the Aryas (a reletter addressed by Gandhi to Mr. S. formed sect of Hindus) but even D. Nakarni at Karwar, where an here there was room for encourageagitation has been going on for the ment. They feared the effect of past three months in favor of securing people reading the Bible. Sometimes admission for the depressed classes they would say to the women, 'Do you into Vithoba's temple at Karwar, he want to become Christians? If you says: "God will reenter our tem- don't, you should not read that book.' ples only when we have opened not Daily there was preaching at our merely our temples but our hearts to headquarters, which were splendidly these fellow-countrymen and fellow- located to get the people. The religionists. " preaching was all done by Indians, and good messages were given." General Bo';th's Leper Colony A Christian Temple in Slam A CABLEGRAM from London to SI.AMESE Christians have great re- n- the New York Times stated that a spect for their place of worship. So reports Rev. J. L. Hartzell, of Salvation Army leper settlement, Prae, Siam, who writes.: "The words nanced with American gifts to Gen- 'This Temple was built in 1927,' eral Booth, will be established on the are written on a board and nailed on a banks of the Ganges near Benares. small wooden building in a country The suggestion that the army should village in Prae Province, North Siam. establish leper colonies in India was Since returning from furlough in made to General Booth by King May, I have been hearing about the George. Writing from India the Gen- Christian community in this district. eral says: "The King, whom I saw The chapel is a rough wooden buildbefore I set out on my tour of India in ing without walls that would hold 1922, said: 'Can't you do something about thirty people. It is what would for the lepers of India such as you be called a shack in the United States, have been doing in the Dutch East but these Christian people have dig- Indies T' I am now beginning on thl' nified it with the name of Temple. banks of the Ganges. The expense of And it is so to them because they the initiation of the settlement will meet there to worship the Lord Jesus come from a portion of my seventieth and they have built it themselves birthday fund raised by my friends in without any outside aid whatever. To the United States. The greater part the missionary this humble building of the land necessary has been given looks better than many of the fine by the Maharajah of Benares. " churches built in Siam out of Ameri- can money." Arya. Fear Elrect of Bible Bible Read in Ceylon A RELIGIOUS festivale or meZa, at Hardwar in the Punjab which oc- O WING to the widespread knowlcurs only once in twelve years gave edge of English in Ceylon Miss Clara Lloyd, Presbyterian mis- workers of the Ceylon and India sionary at Saharanpur and her Indian General Mission have been able to dishelpers unusual opportunities for tribute thousands of English tracts, evangelistic work. She says: "We sold books and did personal work

1927J NE'W:S FROM MANY LANDS

Scripture text-cards and gospels, and first consideration centered on the minimum supply their native workers with wage and the principles for determining much helpful Christian literature wages, on hours of work and rest, child which is not availabie in the vernac- labor and women '8 labor. The rights of the ular. They also conduct an English worker were streaaed as it was clear that the day school and a night schooL The conference stood for these. But it realized latter is regularly attended by seven- that a sudden jump to ideal {londitions, teen Buddhist young men, who are such as an eight·hour day, would dislocate now reading the Gospel by St. John. industry and make more evils than it cured. In addition to this, various services The findings therefore claim the rights of are regularly held in English. Of one the worker while advising a gradual progress part of their work Mr. Ker writes: towards their full expression in industrial "One colporteur came to a village law and custom. where the headman angrily forbade him to sell. The colporteur, however, Chinese Home Mia,oionary Work was tactful enough to engage the headman in conversation about the GospeL DR. C. Y. CHENG, General Secre- So interested did the latter become tary of the National Christian that he finally bought several gos,pels Council of China, writes as follows of for himself and promised to read the loyalty and steadfastness of purthem. On it later day when the col- pose of the Chines.e Christians: " You porteur went that way again, the will be happy to know that, at a time headman himself went with him and when missionaries have evacuated helped him to sell the gospels." from their posts and much of the work of the Church has come to a CHINA AND TIBET standstill, the Chinese Home Mission- ary Society is planning to send out a A Christian EC(Jnomic Oonference new band of missionaries to Yunnan province. The seeretary of the So- FIFTY men and women, almost all ciety, Rev. C. K. Li, is going to ac- of them Chinese, and all actively company four or five new missionconnected with varied aspects of Chi- aries in starting for Yunnan this fall nese indnstrial problems, spent ten of after visiting such centers as Foochow:, the last days of August in conference Amoy, Swatow, Canton and Hongin Shanghai considering the general kong, visiting the churches and meettopic of how to Christianize economic ing church leaders in these centers in relations in their country. The the hope of rousing a greater measure conference was. preceded by investiga- of zeal for this missionarv outreach. tions of industrial and rural condi- We hope to have two medical workers, tions and their relationship to two teachers and one evangelistic principles recognized as Christian. worker among those who go to the Coming as it did at a time when China field. It is very gratifying to know is seething with economic ideas both that these people have decided to serve good and bad, and when international Christ and their fellow-men in that experiments in adjustment of econom- distant place, well-knowing that p<llitic conditions are being tried out, the ical upheaval and open banditry are conference had more than ordinary awaiting their coming. It is very insignificance. One of the most helpful spiring to read the letters these people visitors at the conference was Ka- wrote to us offering their services for gawa, the noted Christian leader of the evangelization of the Southwest." social and economic reforms in Japan. In rep<lrting some of the considera- Ohlnese Debt to Mission Schools tions and results of the conference Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, secretary of the REV. E. N. FORSTER, of the Prot- National Christian Council writes: estant Episcopal Mission in Yang- chow, Kiangsu Province, writes of Three main divisions were followed, in· the government regulations regarddustry, agriculture, social thinking. Iu the ing religious instruction and services as "a deliberate thrust at the Chris-

tian schools." He continues: "They preached for three nights in Osaka to have no applicability to schools con- audiences which averaged three thou- ducted by Buddhists, Mohammedans, sand. Most of the Imperial household or Taoists, which do not exist so far is now Christian. There are 180 as I know. A great many of the Chi- Christians in the social service depart- nese who have studied abroad have ment of the Tokyo imperial govern- directly or indirectly benefited by mis- ment. The newspapers have become sion school education, so that they are as friendly to Christianity as to Bud- not pure products of their own civil- dhism. I am optimistic over the fu- ization, culture, and training, as many ture of true Christianity in Japan."

people in Europe and America who are fascinated by their brilliant intel- Won by Newspaper Evangelism lects and suave manners are fond of REV. HARVEY W. BROKAW, believing. Many of these young men D.D. and his wife have been misand women, though they claim that sionaries in Japan since 1896. Mrs. Christianity has no power in the West, Brokaw writes of two callers at their nevertheless know in their hearts that home in Kyoto one recent Sunday the thing which has given Christian afternoon-" a young man and womschools in China their preeminence is an, both school teachers but from diftheir Christian character: the integ- ferent places, both thirty to forty rity of those who have administered them, and the integrity of character miles out in the mountainous country districts of this prefecture. There is which they tend to develop in the stu- no church near either one of them. dents. There is a large group of sub- They had become Christians through stantial Chinese, merchants, gentry, newspaper and correspondence evanetc., who have no hesitation about ad- gelism. This is what Dr. Brokaw calls mitting this, and are anxious to send his specialty. But I think his real their sons and daughters to Christian specialty is getting land and church schools in preference to government buildings and manses, and pushing schools because the latter in many churches up to self-support. He says cases produce slipshod education, that is the most fundamental thing a morals, and character in the students missionary can do. Through this who attend them." newspaper evangelism, with its course JAPAN-KOREA of study leading up to baptism, these two fine young people had become Kagawa on Christianity in Japan Christ.ians and wished to be bap- AN INTERVIEW with Rev. Toyo- tized. " hiko Kagawa, Japan's foremost social reformer, has been reported in Building· a Japanese C.hurch T the Christian Century. When asked HE efforts that Japanese Chris- tians are making to build churches the Question, "What progress is Christianity making in Japan?" he made in their communities. are praised by the following reply: "Not a great Rev. Charles W. Iglehart, Metho- number of people are entering thc dist missionary in Hirosaki, who churches, but never before has the says: "There is a little town called spirit of Jesus been so widespread and Tanabu with .iust a handful of mem- powerful as it is now. The successive bers, who decided a year ago to have a misfortunes which have befallen church, and who came to me with the Japan have made her introspective request that I find a yen for every and humble. Weare dissatisfied with one they could raise. I never thought the philosophy of materialism and are they would get enough to build a turning to more spiritual bases of liv- church, but when they got through, ing. The writings of Emerson, Tho- more than two hundred non-Chris- reau, Tolstoi, Whitman and Dumas tians wert) signed up for the new are being widely read. I recently Methodist church! I dedicated the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

trim, pretty little building, when they Our leper congregation is a really good going Christian concern. Two read the financial report I learned Sabbaths ago I had the happy privithat they had actually raised double lege of admitting by baptism fortytheir quota-two yen for everyone four lepers to the membership after they had asked me for-and said about a year's probation as catechunothing about it to me. At that serv- mens. and a searching examination ice men from most of the best homes in essential points of Christian docin town were there to show their trine. Some of our discharged lepers, moral support of the Christian move- finding it impossible to get any other ment. I looked into their faces, won- place to live in, set up a village of dering which might prove to be an- their own about half a mile from the other Nicodemus, or Joseph of home, and one of the first things they Arimathea. "

did was to set about building a 'New Power for Korean Leaders church."

REV. W. SCOTT of the United ISLANDS OF THE SEA Church of Canada writes; "Un- Pioneering in Papua. til a few years ago all mission funds were administered by the missionary THOUGH the achievements in in charge without any reference to twenty-five years of Australian the autonomous Korean presbyteries. Methodist missionaries among the Then followed a period when the mis- people of the New Britain archipelago sionary sought the advice of the pres" were referred to in the October REbytery and its committees. Last year VIEW, Rev. J. H. Margetts of the same we took the further step of transfer- mission writes of "half-wild nomads ring all evangelistic funds direct to coming in from their mountain fastthe presbytery, to be administered by nesses. " A layman who is in charge that body, the missionary sitting in of the work on another island writes: the presbytery-as he does-.:.-on the " A number of new teachers from Mal- same basis as his fellow Korean pres- akuna and Raluana Circuits enabled byters. This year we have decided to 11S to open up the Kaiamo section with invite the presbyteries to cooperate three teachers, two of whom we with us in a general board which shall placed inland. As this section was deal with all matters relating to evan- practically unknown by the white man gelistic and educational work carried or any outside natives, we had to exon directly with mission funds. The plore 'for these inland villages. having duties of this general board will finally only vague details to go on. We have be decided in conference with the been pleased to discover twenty-five presbytery representatives, but we villages, one of over 300 population feel that it should prepare estimates and several of about 100 each….. for presentation to the home board. Many heathenish customs have been and "decide upon the distribution of discovered among these people, some all funds granted by the latter for of the worst known on the Gazelle general work purposes. The board Peninsula fifty years ago still existing will be composed of an equal number in the inland villages of Nakanai toof Koreans and missionaries." day."

Christian Zeal of Lepera Filipinos Great Bible Readers T HOUGH the leper home in Fusan, BEFORE ·the American flag flew Korea, has cared for five hundred over the Pilippine Islands, the lepers during the past year, the super- only way to get a Bible in, as one intendent, J. N. Mackenzie, an Aus- writer points out, was to smuggle it. tralian, reports; " We have never had The latest figures, however, compiled to turn away so many pitiful and by the PhiliPllines Branch of the helpless cases in any previous year … American Bible Society show that

there are more than 2,000,000 Bibles as one of the greatest steps made in in use throughout the archipelago. recent years toward unity between The Bible holds a 'unique place in the the two groups. The conference life of the Filipino people. Millions was part of the bi-centennial celebraof Filipinos seldom read any other tion of the founding of Log College, book and many of them believe the the original Presbyterian educational Bible is the only real book in the institution in the United States. Its universe. The annual distribution purpose was not the discussion of of the Bible in the Islands is greater church unity, but the singleness of than the' combined circulation of all purpose and cordiality of feeling newspapers, exceeding 125,000 copies which prevailed led the churchmen to annually. No other hook has attained remark that an excellent basis had a circulation in excess of 1,000 a year. been provided upon which to press More than one third ()f these Bibles for complete union. The meeting was are in English, the others being in the first of its kind held since the various native dialects. Most of them separation at the time of the Civil have been printed in Manila since the War. earthquake in Japan destroyed the plates, and the work constitutes the Missionary Furlough Cottages first publishing done in the Islands. SOME years ago a Pennsylvania NORTH AMERICA medical missionary society es- tablished some cottages at Ventnor, Aim. of Men's Church League N. J., near Atlantic City, for the US;) of missionaries, on furlough. The A CAMPAIGN to pledge 1,000,000 work was first undertaken thirty- laymen who are members of Prot- seven. years ago as an aid to medical estant churches of all faiths in the missionary students. In 1909 a cot- United States and Canada, each of tage was, bought for the use of mediwhom will promise to try to win to cal misRionaries returned on furlough the Christian life at least one other with no home in view. Other cottages layman every year "until the whole have since been added until now there world is evangelized," was launched are five. The missionaries are allowed in New York City September 15th by to use these for a month at a time in the Men's Church League at a session the summer free of rent or during the called to reorganize that body. The school period each winter. The chairoriginal organization was formed in man of the cottage work is Mrs. John 1924. A budget of $20,000 was W. Patten, 26 Pine Street, Philaadopted, of which $5,000 to $6,000 had delphia, Pa. The charge for upkeep already been pledged. Frank H. llilb- is twelve dollars a month per cottage. son, a New York business man, whose Their expenses are paid from volunhome is in Elizabeth, N. J., was elected tary contributions. Each of these cot- President. He is an elder in the West- tages is fully equipped and they are minster Presbyterian Church, Eliza- greatly enj()yed by the occupants. beth, where he has for a long time been practicing the "win-one-a-year" doc- Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work trine. Dr. J. Campbell White, Vice President of the Biblical Seminary, T HE wide interests of the Young was elected General Secretary. If he Men '8 Christian Associations of accepts he will resign the latter office. the United States were presented to the members of the National Council, Step Toward Presbyterian Unity at the fourth annual meeting held in Chicago October 24th to 28th. The A CONFERENCE, between educa- Foreign Division reported briefly: Continuance of work in China has . tional leaders of the Northern been difficult because of radical and and Southern branches of the Pres- anti-Christian attacks, while the Asbyterian Church held in Philadelphia on October 5th, was hailed by officials

sociation exists nationally as a prin- that though the authorized strength cipal stabilizing force; the.rapanese of the corps is 149, only eighty-four Association is heroically meeting earth- chaplains are at present in the service. quake rehabilitation and economic Only a few of the men come to church crisis problems; the Philippine Asso- on board ship because they desire to ciation has expanded beyond Manila to worship. Others come out of personal the provinces; a national Association loyalty to the chaplain or to hear a movement is coming in Egypt; in good sermon. 'L'he chaplain therefore, India the Association is increasingly limited as he is by the resources of commanding young men'8 confidence shipboard, must be an exceptionally religiously; the leaders of the move- good preacher or an exceptionally ment in South America are over- good friend, or both, in order to win whelmed with demands for extension the initial interest of men to the into new countries, while in Europe Gospel. Last year, statistics show, the Y. M; C. A. is spreading good 5610 divine services, were held by will. chaplains in the Navy, and 35,660 men at some time received communion; Radio Missionary in Alaska there were 22,000 attendants at Sun- day school, and 24,000 at Bible classes; THE farthest north broadcasting yet the total number of men from the station in America is at Anchor- Navy joining any church during the age, Alaska, and the generosity of a year was only 189. It is suggested group of people in the community has that in this year, when evangelism and made possible the broadcasting every evangelistic campaigns are being Sunday of the evening service at the urged by several denominations, Presbyterian Church. The pastor American Christians may well pray writes: "We consider our broadcast- for the Navy chaplains and the men ing program our main missionary to whom they minister. movement, the most effective thing within our power in this our great Negro Young People Teaching new day of development in 'the last frontier'-Alaska. Word has come BETWEEN four and five thousand from many places in Alaska, and far pupils of Negro Presbyterian beyond, that all of the programs schools in the South served voluntabroadcast by the station are heard rily last summer in teaching and orperfectly and are very much enjoyed. ganizing Sunday schools. Growth both I have met a number of people from in number and in quality of Sundaydifferent places in the territory who schools has been one of the most enhave remarked, 'We listen to your couraging developments in the colored church service every Sunday night, work of the Presbyterian Church durand we usually have our house full ing the past few years. "In North of friends listening with us.' They re- Carolina, " writes Rev. Frank C. port from many distant places, in- Shirley, Sunday-school missionary, cluding Hl1dsons Bay Company sta- "the next few years will show an untions along the Arctic coast ani! em- precedented growth of our schools in ployees in government and territorial Sunday-school e:ffi:ciency. The ~chool educational centers where no regular of methods conducted each summer religious services are provided." has given the people of the local churches a vision of the possibilities Ihriritual Need in the Navy of the local church parish. Calls are coming even now for the setting up of SPECIAL prayer has been asked by the' Presbyterian program for young a Home Mission Board secretary people,' and advice is being sought by for the men of the U. S. Navy and for those planning to build on how best the chaplains in the service. Recent to house the Sunday-school. Other communications from the captain of churches are asking for children's the chaplain corps of the Navy show

divisioM that will have the,ir own support of the church are actually worship services and a special place to themselves in need. This situation meet. This year has broken all pre- arises from the fact that Cuba is a vious records in daily vacation Bible country of one crop, sugar, and today schools. 'Five years ago we had to go the price is below the cost of produc- into the schools and virtually beg a tion. In Cuba at present it takes chance to do this or that; today they three pounds of sugar to buy one are begging us to come." pound of potatoes. Notwithstanding this discouraging economic situation, To Evangelize Navajo Indians the churches in Cuba are more and THE new program of evangelization more showing a truly evangelistic of the Navajoes which "finds its center in the Presbyterian Mission, spirit and are striving, so far as they Ganado, Arizona, contemplates the establishment of five new outstations. are able, to keep their work develop- In the district surrounding these ing. Fkequent services of prayer stations are one hundred trading among his people during the past stores to which the Indians go for summer have, Mr. Fuentes reports, supplies. It is the plan to bring the resulted in excellent church attendgospel message to the constituency of ance, despite the frequent rains which each of these stores once a year and usually detract from summer attendthus it is hoped in five years to evan- ance; and the Sunday-school which gelize the whole tribe of 30,000 Nava- during the best season of the year is rarely two hundred, reached that record for several successive Sundays.

joes. " Scores of Indian young people," says Rev. F. G. Mitchell, who Colombia's So-Called Prophet M directs this work, "come back from ISS MARGARET DOOLITTL,E, Presbyterian missionary at Carthe different non-reservation schools with eighth grade and high school tagena, Colombia, tells of a recent training to be re-submerged in heath- visit to a little village which had enism. The atmosphere into which sprung up only the year before, bethey return should be modified by the cause of an unknown man who mysestablishment of these community cen- teriously appeared and who was ters where they may keep in touch called "The Prophet." He bathed with the civilizing influences out of in a little stream in this remote rewhich they have come. They need a gion, and the people styled the water place to bathe and launder their miraculous, and believed that all who clothes have their hair cut and see a came to bathe in its waters would be magazine occasionally, use the sewing cured of their infirmities. Because of machine and other facilities which the superstiti{)ns of the people, its cannot be given them in their homes. " fame increased until, from a radius For this Navajo work the Presbyte- of many miles, came men and women rian Board of National Missions is suffering from all the ills of mankind. planning to devote $50,000 of the fund Houses were built rapidly, and the to be raised this year by the Presby- little village thus formed was called terian Church in honor of the 125th Santa Ines. A roof of grass covers anniversary of National Missions. the Roman Catholic altar, and there is a charge of twenty cents for every LATIN AMERICA candle lit and for" Our Father" said Faithful Oaban Christlans before the altar. " We parked our T HE -economic situation of the car near the stream, and in view of people of Cuba is, very pressing the altar, and there we had our right now, says the Rev. J. A. Fuentes, service, " writes Miss Doolittle.

pastor of the Presbyterian Church at "Many of these people are hungering Cabaiguan, Cuba. People who were for the bread of life; and oh, how formerly good contributors to the they enjoyed the simple preaching!

NEWiS FR.OM MANY LANDS

As one man listened, the tears ran off his debt. The administrator was greatly down his face, but his eyes shone as he surprised at such an unheard-of thing, and heard the good news." of course was delighted. Then Roman told him the thing which had made him return, Cuban Peddlers Gives Gospels of how .JeSUB Christ had come into his heart and had made him want to do the right P ELLON, formerly a soldier, but til ing. Upon being asked for permission to now a peddler of tinware in the hold services on the plantation, the adminis· city of Santa Clara, Cuba, is witness- b'ator readily granted it. ing for Christ in a unique way. It is the custom in Cuba for the mer- Peruvian Bible Students chant to give some trivial article to each customer who makes a purchase. ABIBLE Convention, held for four This is called the contra. Pelion has days in Lima, Peru, is thus deconsecrated this old custom to a mis- scribed by John R,itchie: "Several sionary purpose. When the woman native and foreign preachers and laywho has just bought a pan demands men took part in the varied program. her contra he gravely hands her a The 7 A. M. prayer meeting was held small gospel. If she protests that daily. The morning session was deshe has no use for that, he will voted to a series of Bible studies. earnestly say: "But you do not know Senor Aldama gave a course on 'Bible the value of it! This is the most Teaching Perverted by Romanism,' precious thing in the world." Down the writer, a course on 'The Gift of upon her doorstep he will sit, to show God: Eternal Life.' The afternoon her the exceeding great value of his sessions were given to methods of contra. So is the Gospel preached Christian work and problems of from house to house as PelIon sells Christian life, such as 'The Christian his wares to the housewives of Santa Conception of Woman and her place Clara. When Pelion was asked to in the Home, the Church, and Sopose for a picture with his little cart ciety' (a matter on which both sexes and donkey, he would not be content need education in our native con~re· unless he might have his hands filled gations), and 'Our Relations with with his tracts and gospels, for, said and Attitude towards the Anticlerical he, "This is my real business." Forces in the Country.' The evening meetings were mainly evangelistic. A GuateDlalan Onesimus On the next to the last evening eleven persons were baptized on confession ROMAN MACU, a new Guatemalan of faith in Christ. The closing Res- worker, is called "a modern sion was a call to personal effective Onesimus" by W. C. Townsend of consecration. " Panajachel, who thus tells his story: One of Venezuela's ProbleDls When he was converted he was a runaway , 'peon. ' , He owed money on two planta- A MISSIONARY in Venezuela reo tions and had run away from each. When ports the following conversation Christ came into his heart he couldn't with his Spanish teacher, who is also stand the thought of being a fugitive from a pastor: "He asked me, 'How do justice for fraud. He returned to the last you address a woman in your Sundayplantation from which he had escaped, and school classes in the States who is an gave himself up. When the debt had been unmarried mother ~ Is she milled paid he told his boss he was going to quit. "Miss" or "Mrs."?' When I told The man told him he was too valuable a him that we probably never have to workman to be spared. He even offered face such a problem, he could scarcely him a better job, but Roman refused it, understand it. At the Session meetsaying he would have to go and pay ing the· other evening three of the off another debt. Leaving his wife, he candidates for membership were journeyed to the other plantation. When young mothers of this type who, behe presented himself the administrator did cause of hearing the Gospel, have left not remember him, it had been so long the men with whom they were living. since he had run away. Roman told him that he was sorry for what he had done and said that he had come back to work

For a woman to set out by herself to give practical assistance to students in earn ,a living for her children is not need in any part of the world, irrean easy task in this country. But it spective of race, color, creed or nationcan be done if the Holy Spirit is pres- ality. Through its initiative a great ent in the heart. " many self-help activities have been promoted, such as clubs, hotels, refec- GENERAL tories and employment bureaus. Its annual conference held this year in World'. Week of Prayer Switzerland, brought together 150 students representing thirty-three na- T HE first seven days of 1928 will tionalities. be observed in more than fifty countries as a week of prayer. Since COMING EVENTS 1846 the World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out each year from its ON DECEMBER 2ND, in New York City, headquarters in London a call to the Trustees of the Near East Colleges wil'l united prayer by followers of Christ give a dinner at which President Augell, in every land. This year the Federal Dean Gildersleeve of Barnard, and Rev. Council of the Churches of Christ in Harry EmerB<ln Fosdick, D.D., will be among America has joined in the call, stat- the speakers. ing, "The supreme need of the hour is for a personal experience in the ON DECI!1MBER 4TH, Universal Bible Sunthings of, God. ' , The daily topics day will be observed as the 118th anniversuggested are: Monday, Thanksgiv- sary of the founding of the New York Bible ing and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Sunday. Universal Church; Wednesday, Nations and Governments; Thursday, ON DEcEMBER. 4TH Golden Rule Sunday Missions; Friday, Families, Schools will be observed by "frngal dinners" and and Universities; Saturday, Home contributions in the interest of the Near Missions and the Jews. For sermons and addresses on the opening Sunday, East Relief. .January ] st, the following texts are DEOEMBER 11TH-12TH the Lord's Day Alliproposed: ance of the United States will celebrate its "Incline your ear, and come uuto me: thirty-ninth anniversary. hear, and your soul shall Jive" (Isaiah 55. 3). "Let not your heart be troubled: ye DECEMBER 14~'H-18TH the Interdenomibelieve in God, believe also in Me" (John national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work 14: 1). "Ye are My friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you" (John 15: will meet in San Antonio Texas. 14). ".Ve preach not ourselves, but Christ ON DEOEMBER 27TH-28TH there will be Jesus the Lord" (2 Cor. 4: 5). held in Detroit, Michigan, a National Con· International Student Service ference of Theological Stndents. The theme will be "Fellowship Among the Churches." THOSE who remember the early It is promoted by the National Council of days of the World's Student Chris- the Y. M. C. A. tian Federation which was founded in 1895 with the motto, "Ut Omnes DECEMBER 28TH-JANUARY 2ND the Student Unum Sint," may not realize that the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions executive committee of the Federation will hold its tenth quadrennial convention in now has an American president; Irish and Indian vice-presidents; a Dutch Detroit. treasurer; Swiss, French, New Zea~ JANUARY 1 TO 7, 1928 will be observed a. land and American Secretaries; and Chinese,. South African, French, New the Universal Week of Prayer. Programs Zealand and American committee may be secured from the Federal Council of members. An important instrument of Chnrches, 281 Fourth Ave" New York. the Federation is the International Student Service, which is a sort of JANUARY 6-10, 1928 the Federation of "work-fellowship," a body ready to Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions will meet in Atlantic City, N. J.

JANUARY 10-13, 1928 the Foreign Missions Conference will hold its annual meeting in Atlantic City, N. J_ JANUARY 15-19, ]928 the Third Conference on the Cause and enre of War will be held in Washington, D. C.

JANUARY 20-22, 1928 a conference on "Comity and Cooperation" wit! be held in Cleveland, Ohio, under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of Churches"

JANUARY 28-30, 1928 will be observed ..

"Child Labor Day" for the twenty.first time. Posters and leaflets may be secnred from the National Child Labor Committee, 215 Fourth Ave., New York.

MISSIONARY

Any books mentioned in these Ilolumns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price- THE REVIEW. • Fifty Golden Years. The First Half Cen- viewpoint, and recognize the necessity tury of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society. 1877-1927. Bertha for corresponding changes in methods Grimmell Judd. lUus. 281 pp. 60 cents, paper; $1.00, cloth. New York. 1927. of work, yet fail to react to the same . ~his. record (Jf a half century is a situation from a missionary stand- VIVId pIcture of the labors and achieve- point. Some clear, up-to-date informents of hundreds of women. The story is. told topically and by fields- mation concerning these changing evangelism among Negroes, Indians immigrants, and in Cuba, Porto Rico: conditions with indicated changes or BanadptCiset ntMrailssAiomnaerryicaT; raeidnuicnagtioSn~h(tJhoel in Chicago in which many of the work- adaptions of policies, seems badly ers were prepared; Christian centers needed. This is provided in Miss neighborhood and community houses; Burton's missionary study book for 192.1-1928. The author is well able to present the new opportunities, ,new problems, new duties that must be met in the loving sympathetic spirit of the Master. M. A. L.

Christian Americanization; and the Nigeria, the Land, the People and Chris- tian Progress. J. Lowry Maxwell. 156 organization and history of each of the pp. 38 6& London.

organizations which have shared in This in the World Dominion Survey Series is a survey of an the financial support. important section of Africa. It's attractive type, and with proper The author has attempted to men- headings for all sections, help to make it a satisfactory handbook on Nigeria tion hundreds of missionaries and -The Land, the People, the Customs, the History, the Commerce and the scores of institutions of various gkoinudns~ Religion. Part II presents five short so that no faithful work shall chapters on the origin and problems of Protestant missions; the societies recorded. The effect is almost that of at work; a summary of the Christian forces; the occupation of British a catalogue, but so well has the con- Cameroons; and the facts about Bible translation and circulation. densation been done and so many are There are three folding maps, a the concrete illustrations and inci- dozen pages of statistical tables, and dents" that not only do the general a Calendar of Important Missionary Events. To carry the Gospel throughachievements of the Society stand out out the vast territory of Northern and Southern Nigeria, there are 525 misbut the reader is led to see how many sionaries, with nearly 5000 native workers, and there are 102,000 comdevoted, courageous lives have con- tributed to the whole and how the best results have been in thousands of transformed lives rather than in piles of brick and mortar or in bare statis- tics. K. S. L.

New l'aths for Old Purposes. Margaret E. Burton. 204 pp. $1.00. New York. ]927.

. "Protestant missions are experiencmg the most pronounced transition they have yet undergone." It seems municants. Protestant mission work strange that so many minds appreciate was begun in 1842 and there are now the marked and rapid changes among fourteen missionary agencies there.

the people of other lands from a com- We give thanks as we read: "The mercial, political or international rapid and striking progress in this 6 961

field constitutes one of the great tion, austerities and enlightenment; triumphs in the progress of Christ's the first preaching, spread of the doc- Kingdom. The fact that this great trine and legends of his twenty years'

work has arrested the advance of wandering; the rival .schools of Deva- Mohammedanism among the pagan datta and Ajatasattu; the last days; tribes is of great encouragement." and the establishment of the Order.

(Page 77) "The events of the past The chapters that follow are even twenty five years point to the con- more important as an account of origclusion that the hunger after God is inal Buddhism: Buddhism as a religincreasing. Its paganism is utterly ion, and as a philosophy.; Buddha and satisfying and its Mohammedanism myth; Buddha and history; Budis equally so. Although the primitive dhism and Christianity. In the ap- Moslem community in less advanced pendices, Dr. Thomas has done an districts, is more open to Christian unusually good piece of work in his propaganda than the pagan. God is annotations to the Buddhist Scripin our day calling the lands of West tures of the 'rheravad (Pali) canon, Africa to come and find in Christ the -235 in number-and in the refer- Bread of Life. It would be surpris- ence to works of other schools. But ing indeed if the experience of the even more helpful for non-Pali next few years does not surpass all students is the Bibliography of dis~ our hopes. and justify our wildest cussions and translations in several ventures of faith." European languages.

Two large provinces, and four While the main facts of Buddhist small ones, in Northern Nigeria, with history and doctrine are widely a total population of 2,750,800, are known, many of the items found in still unoccupied by Christian mis- Dr. Thomas's chapters upon "Budsionaries.-F. L. dha and Myth," "Budda and His- The Life of Buddha as Legend and History. tory," and" Buddhism and Christian- By Edward J. Thomas, M.A., D.Litt. ity" are out of the usual order and mus., map, XXIV, 297 pp. New York: deserve a careful reading, particularly Alfred A. Knopft'. 1927. the last chapter. In that he takes up While brief volumes on Buddhism, sixteen of the leading parallels be- written in a popular style by scholars, tween Buddhist legends and the fill a very important place, it is re- Gospel stories, and makes a fairly freshing to see such a work as this clear case against those who argue for which is one of "The History of the incorporation of these legends in Civilization" series. The tendency in the Gospels. This is partly due to recent years has been to depend upon the fact that Seydel's fifty "cogent Pali sources, neglecting Sanskrit, parallels" are reduced by van den Tibetan and Chinese translations. Dr. Bergh to nine, while Dr. Hopkins dis- Thomas pursues. the better plan of cusses only five of these, and Garbe combining with those canons the San- assumes direct borrowing only in the skrit works and to a less extent the case of Simeon, the Temptation, Peter translations of Tibet and China, thus walking on the sea, and the miracle proving that he i~ worthy of Mrs. of the loaves and the fishes, and Rhys David's dictum-" at last fit to Charpentier reduces the entire list to pull down the super-structure and Simeon as the only unobjectionable seek for the man." He has certainly example. Yet the reader, after com- found the man, in large part at least, paring the parallel with the Gospel and here we see his portrait in the story of Simeon in the temple, will original colors. probably agree with our author that The scope of the volume is hinted there are two considerations that at in such chapters as these: Buddha's might lead to a firmer ground, "first- ancestrY, home and family; birth, in- ly, whether there is enough reason to fancy and youth; the Great Renuncia- think that Buddhist legends can have

THB MISSIONARY-LIBRARY

reached Palestine in the first century Holy Spirit as her leader." P. 49.

A. D……,. (and second) the Gos- The book is interesting even to the pels all belong to the first century reader who does not agree with all .A. D. . ….. Even in this case the the author's views. H. A. A.

question whether Indian legends The Credentials of the Cross. N orthcote Deck. 133 pp. 3s. Glasgow. 1927. contributed to the resulting structure is a question of literary history that has never been convincingly decided, These deeply devotional messages and in many cases never seriously from the director of the South Sea considered. " He makes it clear that Evangelical Mission in Solomon we are not justified in holding to any Islands, show the place pf the Cross borrowing by Jesus. The volume in God's plan of the ages. They magnifies Buddhist character, benef- quicken one's faith and inspire one's icent deeds and helpful teachings. servic,e, and give a clearer vision of the meaning of the Cross of Christ H. P. B. and Calvary as revealed in the Bible.

Seven Sunday Night Talks. J. C. Massee. c. B. N. 124 pp. 25 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth.

Chicago. 1926. The Christ We Know. Arno Clemens Op.e cannot get away from the three Gaebelein. 126 pp. Paper, 25 cents; major appeals of these seven sermons, cloth, 75 cents. Chicago. 1927.

namely, (1) the necessity of Christ as This is an effective answer to "The Man Nobody Knows." The twentythe only Saviour from sin; (2) the nine short articles originally appeared in Our Hope and are as spiritually danger of postponing open and public refreshing as a cool breeze wafted over desert places. The author of the decision for Christ; (3) the inade- volume "The Man Nobody Knows" may find much profit through a study ouacy of any philosophy or religion of ., The Christ We Know." People that discounts or ignores God as the cannot come to know Him by reading only Mr. Bruce Barton's popular source of soul life and soul satisfac- tion. This threefold appeal is stated in forceful language and is supportf~d by scriptural statements and striking experiences. J. MCD.

Pearls, Points and Parables. F. E. Marsh. book. c. B. N.

8 vo. 297 pp. 68. Glasgow. 19'26. The Magic Formula, and other Stories. L. P. Jacks. 367 pp. $2.50. New York. Over two thousand Scripture texts are illustrated or expounded in these 1927.

notes for preachers and Bible teach- Dr. Jacks, editor of The Hibbert ers. They cover some two hundred Journal and head of Manchester Coland fifty subjects and the viewpoint lege at Oxford, is one of the foreis thoroughly evangelical. Excellent most thinkers of today. This volume suggestions are given for Bible read- of twelve stories, selected for .Ameriings, comparing Scripture with Scrip- can readers, are those that he thought ture, and illustrating truths with "most likely, or least unlikely, to poems and anecdotes. have a human interest irrespective of The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. time and place." Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. New The opening story which gives title York. 1926. to the book, and which relates a The author's viewpoint is premil- charming discovery of the boy "Wil- lenarian, yet he is fair-minded. He liam X. Plosive," will perhaps appeal sees the Church today impotent be- to as large an audience as any of cause she has lost her first love. This them, and is as tender and elusive as greatest tragedy constitutes the theme Barrie or Hawthorne. The darker side of the book. One finds such striking of Hawthorne is suggested by some of statements as ' ,The Protestant the others. In none of them is the Church . . . never enthroned the love element developed unless in the whimsical Professors Mare and the VIew. For pastors and leaders in equally whimsical" Bracketed First. " schools of missions, this work should prove of especial value.' The general The English rustic, the canny Scot, reader will find in it a new panorama the mystic dreamer of Damascus, and of the world. While the book does others, all come in for their respective not attempt to startle, it does stimshares of the author's sympathy ulate. The task is put in fresh terms, and insight. Theology, metaphysics, and holds the attention by the strong primitive piety, the irony of fate and presentation of the issues and the circumstance, alike pay tribute to his real grasp on facts. discriminating pen.-w. G. H. The chapters are An Adventure in Missionary M.arionette Plays. Martha Rice. Fellowship; The Basis of the Ad- 8vo. 65 pp. Ill. $1.00. Boston. 1927. venture; The Enlarging Horizons of the Adventure; The Adventure in These four playlets, to be given by America; A World Adventure; An Adventurous Task for Our Generachildren, although intended for mar- tion. A carefully selected reading list is appended.-J. F. R. ionette production, could be adapted What Christ Means to Me. Wilfred T. so that parts may' be taken by the Grenfell. 82 pp. $1.25. Boston. 1927.

children themselves. The marionette Dr. Grenfell of Labrador is worthy of the honor conferred upon him as method, however, because of its nov- Companion of St. Michael and St. elty, would probably appeal to the George, for he is a slayer of dragons that menace human lives. Humanichildren .and would make a consider- tarian considerations alone would never be sufficient as a motive for able amount of memorization unneces- such labors. Dr. Grenfell shows that it is the love of Christ that constrains sary. Careful directions are given him. This little book awakens new hope, new faith, new courage, new for the making of scenery, costumes, purpose to live in daily practical fellowship with the Divine Son of puppets, and the necessary mechanism Man who went about accomplishing good.-w. G. IT. as well as illustrations of the stage with characters and scenery. Points Beyond Price-f,or Sunday-school Teachers, Busy Christian Workers, Bible The scenes are laid in India, China, Students, etc. John Gray. 194 pp. 28. Glasgow. 1927. the Philippines, and in Japan, and all are about children. A prayerful, thoull'ht-out compila- tion of illustrative helps and sugges- A friendly interest in the people of tions for Christian workers, whatever their sphere of service, made up of other lands, with a genuine desire to "brief records of servants of God, Bible class and home study subjects, be of service, is what leaders and eye-gate lessons for young people, original ideas for preachers, subjects teachers desire to see in the children for Sunday poetry and tales worth telling. " This attractive, handy-size with whom they work. M. A. L. volume is full of suggestive material for anv Christian worker. The bio- A Guide to the Study of the English Bible. graphi~ sketches of present-day serv- Spence and Cannon. 187 pp. $1.25. ants of God are especially worthy of Nashville, Tenn. 1927. note.

It is hard to become enthused over C. D. N. a syllabus. It is like getting excited about some bare bones. These outlines are an attempt to cover the entire Bible, and are as well done as could be expected in such an endeavor. The value of .such a book depends upon the personality of those who use it, or teach it. The maps are a real help.

– J . F. R.

The Adventure of the Church. Samuel McCrea Cavert. 25'6 pp. 60 cents, paper; $1.00, cloth. New York. 1927.

It would be easy to grow enthusiastie about this pungent little volume -an exeellent epitome of the general program of the Church, from an interesting and up-to-date point of

BOOKS 965 – – – – – – – – – – – – – –

Are Missions a Failure. Charles A. Seldon. DRUMSiathe 270 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1927.

Barak: The Diary of a Donkey. F. H. DARKNESS Easton. 90 pp. Hulbert Publishing Co. Ltd. London. 1927.

The Christian Approaoh to the Jew. Being By a Report of Conferences on the SUbject held at Budapest and Warsaw in April, REV. JOHNT.TUCKER, D.D. 1927. 203 pp. Ediuburgh House Press. London. 1927. T HE romance of the Dark Con- tinent graphically thrown upon Changing Foreign Missions. Cleland Boyd a back-ground of reality. McAfee. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1927.

The Church in the Changing City. Case A book which never allows the reader's interest to £lag. It supplies studies illustrating adaptation. H. Paul him plenteously with material on Douglass, 453 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran C(). New York. 1927.

Eradication of Leprosy from the World. native lore and custom, and stands K B. Steiner. 175 pp. $2.00. Orissa as a monument to the transforming Mission Press. Cuttack. 1927. work ofChristian missions in Africa.

Wilfred Grenfell-The Master Mariner. Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. A life of adventure on sea and iee. Basil Mathews. 178 pp. $1.50. Available early ill January: George H. Doran, Co. New York. 1924. LIBERIA OLD AND NEW. James L. Sibley. $1.50 The God of Gold. Arthur E. Southon. 183 • • • • .i THE GOLDEN STOOL. Edwin W. Smith. $1.50 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New At :your religious bookstore York. 1927. 1.,!.1:11'~' ~!.:.) $11 • The Human Body-Its Source, History and l! Destiny as Told by Its Maker. F. C. Jennings. 206 pp. $1.50. Publishing Let Your GIFT Office "Our Hope." New York. 1927. to Foreign Missions In Storied Palestine. Along the Fascinat. ing Highways of the Holy Land. Rev. PAY YOU John R. Turnbull. 101 pp. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. a Life Income Lessons from Moses lIible. Illustrations Do you know that you can contribute to the with over 200 engravings and blackboard support of Foreign Missions without sacrificing sketches. Alexander MacKeith. 80 pp. money needed for yourself or others? 28. 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. 1927. DOl you know that gifts ranging 'from $100 to $65,000 and totaling more than one mil1ion two Overcoming Handicaps. Archer Wallace. hundred and fifty thousand dollars are now held 140 pp. $1.00. George H. Doran C(). by the Board as a reservf31 fund guaranteeing ana New York. 1927. nuity payments?

Pegs for Preachers. Subjects in outline for During the forty years in which the Annuity preachers, workers, students, teachers, etc. Gift Plan haf:: been in operation annufty paya Charles Inglis. 149 pp. 28. Pickering ments have always been made promptly. It guara and Inglis. London. antees the absolute safety of principal. rel1eves you of the uncertainty and worry of investment The Sacred Scriptnres. Concordant version. and provides a definite income of 383 pp. $1.00. Concordant Publishing Concern. Los Angeles. 1927. 4Y..% to 9% per year Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 for the rest of your life pp. 50c. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1927. Protect YQurselfagainst loss from unwise invest- ments and at the same time send the gospel Truth and Tradition in Chinese Bnddhism. A study of Chinese Mahayana Buddhism. to foreign lands. Karl Ludwig Reichelt. Translated from For further information. write the Norwegian by Kathrina von Wagenen Bugge. 330 pp. $3. Mex. Commercial Ernest F., /Jail, Sec,etary, DepaTime'nt 0/ Annuill•• Press Ltd. Shanghai. 1927.

lIaptist Missionary Society. Annual Report BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS and statement of accounts for the 135th year ending March 31, 1927. 195 pp. The .of the Pte,byterian Church. U. S. A. Carey Press.. London. 1927. liI a:Ii1::1_ _ _..1._S.6..F.i_ft_h_A_v_c_D_u_e_,_N_e_w_Y_o_r_k_ _ _ Please mention THJC MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD In wrltlni!' to advertlsel'll. Nelson Bibles to Meet Every Need T o choose exactly the right Bible for home, for school, for every purpose, you really should have a Nelson Bible Listover five hundred styles, with every variety of binding, all sizes and all styles of type.

Send for it. To learn more about the Nelsong~~aaBible MORE INCOME forYOU ~tlitotl6J' A_rieGn R"",:ion C_,:,iu.o) ask tor a copy of that mterestmg booklet from GospIeSpread"lng "The Wonderful Story of the Bible." It will BI"ble AnnuI"ty Bonds tell you why the American Standard Version is easier to understand, and clearer in all T HE rate of income is higher now on doubtful meanings than any other. You Bible Annuity Bonds. Your money owe it to yourself, and to your spiritual com- invested in them will pay you as long pr_ehension to know all about this version. as you live from 4% to 9%, depending on Write today. your age.

THOMAS NELSON &. SONS 38SP Fourth Avenue, New York City Please send me a copy of Nelson's Bible Catalog,and the "Wonderful Story of the Bible.') Nama_____________________________________ In addition to yielding you a dependable e Addus.,____________________________________ income, your money performs a great Chris- tian service. It helps provide Bibles to im- migrants in their own language, to seamen, to the sick in hospitals, to prisoners and to OBITUARY the needy blind in raised type. Your money DR. CARL PAUL, of Leipzig, the former goes on doing this good work on earth when director of the Leipzig Missionary Society, you are gone, bringing the Word to those died on October 11, 1927, at hiB home near who hunger for it but cannot get it other- Leipzig, aged seventy. He was one of the wise. most prominent and deserving missionary leaders of Germany, a scion of an old Saxon You can arrange to have your [ible ministerial family. As pastor, he gave his Annuity Bonds pay a yearly income durin'~ time to missionary studies in a way that the life of two people, such as husband and wife, mother and daughter. brought him into prominence in the mission work of Europe. He early succeeded in Find out mope about this Christian Servgathering a eirele of pastors which developed ice investment. Mail the coupon for free into the Saxon Mission Society now 40 years booklet and new rate schedule. old. He was the secretary of this organization until 1911, when he became the successor to Director Van Schwartz of the Leipzig Mission. Later he was appointed professor New York Bible Society of missions at the University of Leipzig, the first professor of missions in his native state. DEPARTMENT 34 In the severe b'ials of the World War, his wise gnidance benefited his own society and Ii East 48th Street, New York was for the advantage· of all German missions. He was also well known as a writer —~——————– on mission subjeets and was in demand as a lecturer on the theory and history of lJlis· New York Bible Society, Dep't. 34, .ions.–C. T. B. 5 East 48th St., New York City. DR. ORVILLE REED, the beloved Recording Gentlemen: Without obligation, please send Me Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of For- descriptive (}amphlets about your Bible Annuit} eign Missions, died at his home in New Bonds. York City on Thursday, November 3d. Dr.

Reed was born in Lansingburg, N. Y., in Name ………………………… Age •…•• 1854. He taught in Robert College, Con- Address ……… , …………•• '" •..•…..••• stantinople, from ]880 to 1883 and subse- City ……. : ……..•…….. State quently was pasta, of cHurches in Spring- field,Mass.,"·and ·Mont-clair. He became associated with the· 'Presbyterian Board in . -l913, –.." . ,….• "-_.,,.-………. -. :. "…… .

Please mention THE MISSIONAllY Rl'V!EW OF THE WOELD in writing to adVertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1927

CHINESE IDEA OF A DEAD CHURCH-A SPIDER'S WEB OVER THE

McCUTCHEON'S PRESENTS LIBERTY of LONDON We announce with pleasure that we are now New York retail headquarters for Liberty & Co. of London.

The House of Liberty has been known for over fifty years for the distinctive beauty ofits merchandise. Original designs, refreshing color combinations, and expert crafts, manship characterize every fabric and every article which bears the stamp of Liberty. Women of exclusive taste in, variably appreciate the novel beauty of Liberty products.

Our Fall and Winter Catalogue illustrates many lib- erty wares. Write for your copy and select Fabrics, Scarfs, Bags and quaint gift articles from its pages.

Me Cutcheoo·s ['r!J 5th Avenue 49th Street DEPT. No. 20 – – NEW YORK , Protect YourseH YOUR GIFT ~ Help Others TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WILL PAY YOU 4~% to 9% 1 By securing Annuity Agreements Per Year for the REST OF YOUR LIFE ~ from Methodist Mission Boards Hundreds of persons are enjoying that per- J fect peace of mind which is born of the certain- ty of a definite income for life through the YOU are protected by a guar- Annuity Gift Plan. The safety of the principal is guaranteed by Annuity Gifts ranging from anteed income which will not $100 to $65,000. totaling over one and a quar- depreciate. Investigation of the ter million dollars and held by the Board as a security is invited. reserve fund guaranteeing annuity payments.

OTHERS will hear the Christian You can give without sacrificing interest you message because of your generosity. need for the support of yourself or others and receive an income on your gift at the rate of For Further information write: from Morria W. EhneB, Treasurer. Board of Foreign 4~% to 9% per year Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y .• or for the rest of your life W. J. Elliott, Treuurer. Board 01 H6meMi••ions Protect yourself against loss from unwise invest~ and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Epilcopal ments and at the same time do your part in Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Po. spreading the gospel of Christ in foreign lands.

For further information, write Ernest F. Hall. Secretary. Department 0/ Annultiu BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS llil of the Pre,byterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention THIll MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WOllLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY FOR50YEARS! REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. P~RBON. Editor Contents for November, 1927 ttA Missionary to Missionaries"

Page FOR HALF A CENTURY our FRONTISPIECE …. Missionary Bureau has been ministering to the needs of Mis- CHINESE IDEAS OF MISSIONS IN CARTO()N. sionaries in every country in the world – with Food, Clothing, EDITORIALS …… . 805 Household Articles and Mission Station Equipment-at a great THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS. saving to them in money, ex- penses and worry. THE COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS. COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. New Missionaries will find it MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PA- very economical and convenient CIFIC RELATIONS .D. J. FLEMING 809 to have us outfit them, and for- ward their personal effects com- CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY bined in one shipment with goods purchased from us. • .••••..•. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL 814 Churches may select gifts and ,A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATE'EF, ARABIA donations of supplies or equip- •••••••••…••• PAUL W. HARRISON 821 ment from our catalog for us to send to Missionaries everywhere. AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS ……… . • .•..••••…•…… LEIGH F. IRISH 824 AMONG THE ASSYRIIANS OF PERSIA " ••••.•••.•••.. MRS. J. P. COCHRAN 828 HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MCESSAGE FOR NON-QHIUSTIAN2? ……. .

••••••••••• ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN 831 NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN CHILE · ………………. C. M. SPRING 839 HELPING THE LEPERS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR ….. LETTICE M. SHANN 841 SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE' .. Our Wholesale Department Gives: • •••••••••••••••••• HARRIET LANE 844 Special Discounts onpurchases A CHINE'SE CHRISTIAN SERMON ….. .

•..••….•••. . HSUEH MENG TS'AI 848 for Missionary Institutions, BEST METHODS …•.• EDITH MAE BELL 850 Schools and Hospitals.

HISTORY TEST ON HOME MISSIONS …. Field Secretaries or Purchasing • •..•….•.••…•. BELLE M. BRAIN 850 Agents should get in touch with our Wholesale Department and WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN "

., EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 857 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN save money for their stations. ., .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 860 Mission Boards contemplating NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………… 863 building campaigns are invited to THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………. 877 request our lowest Wholesale TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of prices, on Building Material, 'five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples, Hardware, Paints, Roofing, Fabri- cated Fencing, Plumbing, Heating 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted. 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- pANY, INC. An rights reserved.

and Electrical Equipment.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Write us about your needs. We COMPANY, InC.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident guarantee safe delivery of every WILLIA.M: I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident order. If you haven't a catalogue, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGA~L, Treasurer send for a FREE copy.

Publlcation oftlce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MONTGOMERY, WARD & CO. Pa.. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Missionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. Ed1tottal and Business Oftl"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Ent~red as second-class matter at the Post ,Office, Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MI88IONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advert!ser•• What Will You Do for Christmas?

Christ came to bring joy and peace to all mankind and His message is still being heralded to the world. .

That message is not for Christmas day alone; It is for all the year.

It is not for America alone; It is for all people in all lands.

It is not for earthly life alone; It carries an import for all eternity.

Your Christmas Gift May Help to Spread Christ's Message You may spread it through the year. You may send it to other lands. You may relate it to Eternal Life.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD shows the need of people of all lands and races and conditions for the Gospel of Christ.

It tells the story of how this Good News is spreading and is being received at' home and abroad.

It is the leading interdenominational, international, evangelical missionary monthly of America.

WilJ you send this up-to-date, authoritative, interesting and inspiring storehouse of missionary information to some friend LAYMAN PASTOR MISSIONARY TEACHER STUDENT SHUT-IN It will be a welcome reminder all the year. A true Christmas gift, in the Spirit of Christ. Send the name and address with check or money order. We will enter the name immediately and send an appropriate card announcing that this monthly Christmas and New Year gift is coming from you. One annual subscription $2.50. Two sUbscriptions $4.00 (regular price $5.00).

ACT NOW. DON'T MISS OUR .JUBILEE NUMBERS ———F-il-l -in-b-la-nk-b-el-ow–an-d-m-ai-l p-r-om-p-tl-y.——— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: r Enclosed please find { $2.50'- for {one gift subscription} for the REVIEW $4.00 and one .-enewal '

to be sent for the year 1926 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name …………………………………………………………..

Address ……………………………………………………….

Date……………………………………………..Sent by…………….

Please mention 'Tat MISSIONARY R:E:VIE:W OF 'rHt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. IN THE MISSIONARY CONTRIBUTION BOX THE HOME MISSION FIELD OF THE CHINESE CHRISTIlAN CH1JRCH CHINESE CHRISTIAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY From a p~let ",sued: by the OMnese Home Mi8s"",""11 Sou;..t1/.

HE MI_S:'SIONARY

MEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1927 NUMBER L ELEVEN THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS D o THE great Ohristian missionary motives change with chang- ing times 1 An interesting questionnaire was recently sent out to missionary leaders in America asking for an expression of opinion as to the most powerful motives that impel Ohristians to carryon Ohristian work among the non-Christian people. The answers were illuminating though the scope of the inquiry was limited. Answers came from Board secretaries, pastors, professors, and officers in women's missionary societies but very few were recorded from students and none from business men.

Among the more than one hundred answers tabulated the greatest number put first the desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the world. Other motives mentioned prominently were a desire to spread the Kingdom of God, obedience to the command of Christ, the love of Christ for all mankind and a desire to develop the best possibilities in those for whom we work. Some motives were stricken out as not to be considered-such as for example, "a desire to hasten the Second Coming of Christ," and "pity for the future state of the heathen." Among motives thought to be losing ground were "the greater glory of God, a desire to extend the Church, and pity for the present life of those without Christ." Motives thought to be increasing in influence include a desire to help solve world problems, a desire for the broadest human fellowship and to promote good-will between nations and races.

It would be more illuminating as to the present-day attitude toward missions if this survey could be made more inclusive, but the answers show the trend of modern thought among many engaged in missionary work-a lessening of motives based on obedience to the command of God and on a desire to rescue unbelievers from sin and eternal death, and an increase of emphasis on the human motives to SOij . improve present conditions and to increase brotherliness, and to pro- mote international and interracial peace and good will.

Any unselfish motive is commendable that leads a man to help his brother-man and to bring about a better relationship between man and God and between man and man. But many motives are inade- quate to induce persistent effort against difficulties and opposition Clnd fail to inspire large sacrifice of time, money, comfort and life.

Is not the inadequacy of the motives that actuate some mission- ary workers, one explanation of the insufficiency of missionary serv- ice and support1 What are the adequate, most impelling missionary motives1 Surely none that appeal to self-interest. It is natural that difficulties should discourage those who are working only for temporal improve- ment in human relations. The need is there bu't the fact that some of the worst conditions exist in the most civilized and enlightened lands decreases hope 'of success.

The g:t:eat compelling missionary motive is the same as it was nineteen centuries ago. Why should it change? Jesus Christ was the greatest missionary of all time and the great missionary Exem- plar. His motive was love-first, a self-sacrificing desire to please God the Father, to make Him known and to fulfil His will; and ,'lecond, a compassionate love for mankind-a desire that :men might be saved from the temporal and eternal results of their ignorance and sin. Jesus Christ came to do the will of His Father and He was moved with compassion for shepherdless humanity. He gave His life to save them, without counting the cost to Himself.

To what motives did He appeal when He commissioned His dis- ciples to carryon the work that He began 1 The first motive was loyal, loving obedience to Himself as divine Lord and Saviour. The second was like unto it-a compassionate love for shepherdless humanity, a self-forgetful desire to help save men from sin and its consequences.

If Christian missions are looked upon as a human enterprise to promote earthly ideals only, then we shall be moved-if at all-to carry them forward by certain humanitarian considerations; if the enterprise is a divine campaign under an ever-living, all powerful Leader, then its aims and motives will be different. It was a divine impulse that actuated the apostle Paul when he exclaimed "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel" and" The love of Christ constraineth me. " It was loyalty to Christ's command and the sense of men's spiritual need-for time and eternity-that has actuated the great- est missionaries in the history of the Church-Xavier, Lull, Carey, Morrison, Martyn; Judson, Moffat, Mackay, Taylor, Paton, Scudder, Chamberlain and unnumbered others who believed that all men need their Saviour and who counted not their lives dear unto themselves if only they might make known God and His way of Life through Christ, to those who did not know Him.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

There are many secondary motives for missionary service-the spirit of brotherliness and of gratitude, a desire to make the most of one's talents and to go where the need is greatest; but the primary, the impelling, compelling, propelling motives of loyal love to God and a compassionate love for man are alone adequate for all time and all circumstances. Should we not stress these motives more?

OUR COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS T HE fiftieth anniversary of the REVIEW will be celebrated by two special numbers, December and January, in which some of the leading missionary writers of the day will survey the progress made during the past half-century. It is a most interesting and stim- ulating study.

One hundred years ago the missionary enterprise was in its infancy. What was the situation in· home churches and in foreign fields fifty years ago V How much more wide awake to her missionary responsibility is the Church of today? What changes have taken place in missionary giving, in missionary vision, in the training of the young, in the basis of the missionary appeal?

One hundred years ago there were no Protestant Christian mis- sionaries in Japan, Korea, Central Asia or Ce.ntral Africa, and only a handful of native Christians were to be found in China and India and Moslem lands. What was the situation in these countries fifty years ago and what progress has been made since then?

While America was discovered over four and a quarter centuries ago, Christian settlements one hundred years ago had penetrated only a few hundred miles from the eastern coast. What was the home mission situation in 1878-among Indians, Negroes, Orientals, aliens and migrant workers? How much progress has been made since that time~ .

A close view of conditions never gives a true idea of progress.

The virtues and the faults of our immediate surroundings, or of our contemporaries, are too apparent. .We need to take a long look back- ward in order to note the relative conditions and to appreciate the progress or retrogression. By such a survey we may learn the lessons taught by history and may see how to work more effectively for the present and the future. Read what the missionary leaders say on these subjects in our December and January issues.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS V ARIOUS denominational boards and local agencies have bee11 brought together into closer sympathy and helpful fellowship in service through the Home Missions Council and the state councils. The general theory of cooperation is easier to promote than is the practice of the theory.

In the state of Idaho, a home missions council was formed which has not only accepted the principle of cooperation, but has allocated sixty-two fields to various denominations-Methodist, Baptist, Pres- byterian, Episcopal, Congregational and United Presbyterian. Most of these fields in the four counties of southern Idaho have since been occupied.

In Montana, the state council of workers from various denomina- tions has met twice a year in conference for frank discussion. Fields have not been allocated, but a study of the State has been made and principles of allocation have been adopted-to give each district adequate service and to give the people in each district a choice of the ministry they prefer.

In Kansas, the representatives of various evangelical churches have met and decided upon the basis for an interdenominational church council to study the religious work of the State; to lay plans for better interchurch cooperation; to provide an efficient religious program for every State. .

The North Dakota Council of Church Superintendents has adopted an aggressive program to reach every community with the gospel message so as completely to evangelize the State. This pro- gram includes (l)discovery meetings j (2) a survey of the religious needs of each district; (3) a study of the best means for supplying those needs; (4:) an aggressive effort to supply the needs by personal service from existing churches; (5) evangelism of unoccupied fields by pastors and teams of laymen.

In Nevada, a state of very scattered population, a beginning has been made by a conference of state superintendents of church work at which it was determined to study the conditions in the State and to develop plans of cooperation. Unchurched and over-churched communities were discussed and some were allocated for special cultivation by colporteurs, Sunday-school workers and evangelists.

In some districts, full-grown boys and girls have never yet had an opportunity to attend a church service of any kind. Nevada will be a home mission territory for some years to come.

In western Washington, the Seattle council of churches is study- ing ways and means to give religious privileges to every group -social and racial-of all ages and both sexes. Every religious group is urged to assume special responsibility and to cooperate so as to avoid overlapping and waste of effort, men and mouey.

Wyoming has a Home Missions Council, has surveyed the State and held interdenominational conferences. Some cooperative work has been done and some agreemeuts as to division of territory have been reached. Only a beginning has, however, been made.

The· Home Missions Council. the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches have jointly called a conference on "Comity and Cooperation" to meet in Cleveland, Ohio, January 20 to 22, 1928.

at the Institute of Pacific

BY REV. DANIEL 3". FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of "Whither Bouud iu Missions," etc.

I T IS fascinating to see human folks about the earth feeling out toward diplomatic and social machinery that will make for a better world. Still frail and experimental and yet containing the possibilities of immense significance for the world is the Institute of Pacific Relations which held its second session in Honolulu, Hawaii, July 14th-28th. No Christian who is thinking in world terms can fail to be interested in this agency for pooling the varied experiences of the on-going peoples about the Pacific in the hope that guidance may be drawn therefrom for the future. .

The Institute of Pacific Relations differs from the Williamstown Institute of Politics in that the latter is composed ahnost exclusively of Americans and has no interim activities whether of research, edu- cation or publicity. Similarly the Royal Institute of International Affairs in London is an agency of one people, being made up of a small number of influential Britishers including government experts who carryon private discussions. The World Peace Foundation confines itself to the publication of pamphlets. The Foreign Policy Association issues a valuable information service and holds bi-weekly luncheons followed bv addresses and discussions. The Council of Foreign Affairs is co~posed of a small group of Americans who hold Round Table discussions throughout the winter and publish the valu- able quarterly Foreign Affairs. The "League" is an affair between governments.

Differentiated from these organizations the Institute of Pacific Relations confines itself to the Pacific. It is not the agency of any one people, for members came to the recent session in Honolulu as follows: United States, 44; Japan, 18; Canada, 16; Hawaii, 15; China, 14; Great Britain, 14; Australia, 5; New Zealand, 5; Korea, 3; Philippines, 3. It is a voluntary unofficial organization based on national groups and purposely gathers together men and women of the most varied viewpoints such as social and religious workers, financiers, men of affairs, labor leaders, university professors, and technicians in many lines.

The object of the Institute is to study and interpret the thought, culture, activities and institutions of the Pacific countries; and to examine into and seek remedies for international and interracial friction and to develop closer cooperation and friendship. Govern- ments tend to wait until the blaze is started. The Institute seeks to anticipate friction points and to see whether international misunder- 809

standings cannot be cleared, hates tempered and racial conflicts avoided by a search for and use of factual knowledge.

To this end the Institute carries out a threefold program, holding a two weeks' session every two years, carrying on continuous research, and instituting processes of popular education. The Institute has demonstrated that persons of the most varied intellectual, cultural and racial backgrounds can, when eating and living together, discuss with frankness and mutual respect issues that are intensely controversial. In such an atmosphere sources of ill-will are discovered, gaps in data are laid bare, tolerance and comprehension are' engendered and solutions visioned. However, the Institute permits no resolutions and leaves results in action to its various members.

It must be interesting to readers of the REVIEW that a body with such personnel and objectives should devote four round tables and one forum to the subject of foreign missions. At the first institute, in 1925, it became evident that Christian missions were a large factor in the relations of peoples about the Pacific basin, but there was no adequate factual statement which could be used as the basis of discussion as the extent to which Christian missions are an international asset or an international liability. Such an evaluation for the purpose of the Institute should be inclusive-that is, giving missions their appropriate place and setting among the total forces making for social change. It should, also, be objective, not merely an apology for missions. Efforts are being made to secure such an evaluation of missions by a thoroughly impartial body."

Questions such as the following were made the basis of the roundtable discussions: How do the nationals in countries to which missionaries go evaluate the missionary enterprise?

How far do those who hold certain religious beliefs possess the inherent right to propagate them?

How far should national considerations affect the conduct and activity of missionary work?

What principles should guide action in regard to indemnities for loss of life or property by missionaries?

What limitations may a government rightly or wisely place upon the propagation of religion by aliens?

To what extent, if at all, should missionaries mix in politics? What ethical standards should mark the contact of one religion with another in order to make for harmony and growth?

Mr. T. Z. Koo classified the objections against missions in China *Prof. Harlan P. Beach, that veteran and be-Ioved author and student of missions. has at the request of the American section of the Tnstitute. preparf'rl a monolrraoh of 76 pages on "Missions as a Cultural Factor in the Pacific." All friends of missions should have this study at their disposal for Prof~ Beach has brought together into this compact form a mass 01' valuable material. He discusses the extent and the nature of the social and cultural effects of missions in the South Sea Archipelagoes. the Hawaiian Islands, the Philippine Islands. China, Japan and Chosen. It may be secured from the American Committee, lnstitUite of Pacific Relations, 129 E. 52d St., New York City. Other papers on missions prF'senteif tn fre Institnte in printed or mimeographed form we-re "A Memorandum on MiSSions," by Henrv T. Hodgkin; "Facing the Future of the Missionary Movement" by Fldward H. Hurne; "The 'rrransfer of Authoritv .and Control from America to the Orien't," by A. L. Warnshuis; "Sue-gestions for a Cod… of ·Ethics for Relations between Religions'" by n. J. Fleming: "Missionary Problems from an Anthropological Viewpoint," by T. F. McIlwraith.

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RE,LATIONS

under four heads. Some oppose Christianity not as a religion but because it is implicated in unjust treaty provisions. Others, influenced by the communists, think of religion as a drug prepared and used by the capitalists to lull the senses of the submerged classes, and they attack Christianity as the most active religion. The nationalists oppose Christianity as superstition and are a group to be seriously considered. Finally "the man in the street" claims that Christians do not practice what they preach. After a distinguished non-Christian member of the Institute had weighed Christianity's possible contribution to China, Mr. Koo quite unconsciously revealed how real and precious his Christian experience had been to him and said that in the end one must mainly take the judgment of Christians on this matter of what Christianity can mean to China, for the experience of being a Christian was something non-Christians could not know. This young but great Chinese leader stated his conviction that modern science is not going to make a new people out of the Chinese. "It is contact with God which alone makes for rebirth."

PRESENT TENDENCIES Another member from China, a secretary of the National Christian Council, Rev. Henry T. Hodgkin, listed the present tendencies in the missionary movement as the recognition of faults in Western civilization, the desire to relinquish control of the church, the desire to eliminate special privileges, increasing emphasis on the constructive side and on values in non-Christian systems, and greater stress on social and international aspects.

Far from sounding a note of mere defense or explanation, Mr. Hodgkin held that the missionary movement had in the main been a factor making for better understanding and good will, and that this was never more true than today in spite of certain evidences to the contrary to which much attention has been turned. He based this contention on the fact that the missionary movement has put into many lands a multitude of men and women of good will who, whatever their faults, have rendered and, are rendering unselfish service of a very high grade and are showing by life even more than by word that racial barriers can be overcome and that there is a basis on which the deepest fellowship can be achieved between persons of varying points of vie-w. The actual work done in schools, colleges, hospitals, asylums, churches, etc., has created numerous points of mutual understanding, has broken down prejudices, and has produced men and women in the countries concerned who have the international spirit. Furthermore, the missionary has, on the whole, acted as a wholesome ('heck upon other aspects of racial contacts inspired by less worthy ideals; and, on the whole, the missionary has sought to interpret the East to the West. In fact the essential message of the Christian mis-

sionary is one of reconciliation. Where that message has gripped men it has done its own work.

A third member from China, Dr. Edward H. Hume, until recently head of "Yale-in-China," pointed out that the possible outcome of the present situation may be that Christianity may cease to be a force in the Orient, that materialism may become widespread, and that the West may lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Orient in the spiritual realm. He held that four things are fundamental in formulating a new philosophy of missions-a new interpretation of Christianity and its founder; a new understanding of the spiritual values in Oriental religions; a missionary force that will approach the Orient as humble students of religion, who will remain students all their lives, who will be unassuming, cooperative fellow workers in a spiritual task; and finally there must be messengers from the Orient bringing a religious message to the West, enlarging and enriching our conception of Christianity. Though a medical man and recent head of the University in China, Dr. Hume was convinced that the future .work of missions is likely to consist more largely in interpreting the life, message, sacrifice and spirit of the Founder of the Christian religion, rather than merely in philanthropic activities, however significant these might be. The Orient will call for effective interpreters of the religious spirit, rather than for technical skill only.

THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL VIEW The anthropological viewpoint was well represented at the Institute. Meeting out in mid-ocean with the welfare of the peoples of the Pacific particularly in mind, the Institute found the interests of the Pacific Islanders peculiarly gripping. Dr. Buck, a native Maori of New Zealand, recently called to the staff of the Research Museum in Honolulu, gave an appraisal of the work of missions among island peoples, and while he was able to point out examples of certain harmful results he did not hesitate to say that the effect of mission work has been beneficial.

Prof. T. F. Mc Ilwraith, an anthropologist of the University of Toronto, expressed the opinion that missionaries have great opportunities for protecting the aborigines and mitigating the peril of the contact of civilizations, and that on their efforts may depend the ultimate survival of many of the Pacific Islanders. Certainly the missionary enterprise has a profound influence upon peoples of relatively simple culture.

Every effort must be made, according to Prof. Mc Ilwraith, to minimize the effects of conversion upon aspects of life intimately associated with the old re1igion, but not equally associated with the new, and at the same time to provide outlets for the energies of the convert in cases where readjustment is necessary, for conversion may entail abstaining from protracted religious rites. In such cases the

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RELATIONS

convert, idle at a time when he has been accustomed to celebrations of a sacred, social or ceremonial nature, is in a state of mind in which his powers of resistance to new temptations are weakened. On the other hand, conversion may permit the performance of various acts previously forbidden. Converts, eager to adopt the customs of the missionary, may give up many useful handicrafts, as well as diversions of a harmless nature. This is to be deplored as providing lacunae in the habitual life, besides destroying valuable and artistic elements of primitive civili'zation.

An interesting illustration of the way in which unforeseen effects upon the moral life of primitive peoples may result from eradicating certain customs without first finding the function which they serve in the social structure of the community, was given in on~ of the round tables. The uncompromising suppression of head-hunting among certain Melanesian tribes led to grave consequences in the moral life of the community in which head-hunting played a very important part. Thus the possession of a head was a necessary qualification for a young man contemplating marriage. Under these circumstances the uncompromising suppression of head-hunting was practically a suppression of the marriage ceremony and the effect on the moral life of the community was disastrous. Finally a policy was evolved by the administration, by which all previously captured heads were confiscated and heads so obtained were hired out for weddings for two shillings and sixpence!

While the Institute was, strictly speaking, not a religious meeting, it was marked by intense solicitude for all of life and speaker after speaker revealed a depth of interest in human welfare. The world's food problem was seen to be a moral issue. The sentence with which chairman Wilbur closed the Institute well characterized the serious, reverent spirit in which the members from the various Pacific peoples made their common search for a better way.

"We are all parts of a stupendous whole Whose body nature is and God the souL"

WITNESS OF A BUSINESS MAN Here is the testimony of Henry G. Adams of the University of Michigan, adviser to the Chinese Republic on the standardization of Railway Accounts.

"When I went out to China I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions but now I expect to put everything that I can spare into the foreign mission offering. The missionaries are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

Without

BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ," etc.

G IVE US Ohrist without Ohristianity. Weare ready to listen as you tell us about Him; we may, perhaps, be persuaded to accept Him; but, if you wish us to become His followers, do not tie Him up with Christianity." This is the demand coming from various non-Ohristian lands today. It is too strong to be ignored. Indeed, we have no wish to ignore it. If men can be won to our Lord by offering Him apart from the religion that bears His name, we rejoice to win them in that way. But we must first consider carefully whether, in an attempt to offer Ohrist without Ohristianity, we may not fail to offer Him at all, or at least, as we should.

Several causes have combined to create the demand. One is the seeming breakdown of Ohristianity in the Great War. Another is the suspicion that the Western Powers are eager to spread Ohristianity in order to gain political or commercial domination. Another is the recent wave of nationalism, felt all around the world and sweeping with special force across India and China, which causes Ohristianity to be denounced as foreign and deadening to patriotism. The Orient of today differs noticeably from the Orient of a few years ago in its readiness to recognize the charm of Jesus, the spirituality of His teachings, and the high example of His sacrificial life. But it increasingly insists, "Let us have Him without Christianity." CAN THIS BE DONE 7 Confessedly, in the nearly nineteen centuries of its existence, much has gathered around Christianity, claiming to be an essential part of it, that few can wish transported into non-Ohristian lands. There are denominational divisions-arising sometimes from circumstances, sometimes from undue emphasis on special truths, sometimes from selfishness and strife-that we ourselves deplore and feel to be a hindrance to the spread of the Gospel. There are old miscoilCeptions still lingering, ancient terms that have largely lost their original meaning, obsolete armor against heresies long vanquished, monuments to battles that were best forgotten. But these are not a part of Ohristianity, though sometimes thought to be; and the demand "Do not give them to us" deserves our heartiest endorsement.

Also, since Christianity left its Eastern birthplace it has adopted outward forms of expression that are natural and helpful to Western peoples, but strange, unattractive or even repelling to the Orient.

Our fashions of church architecture, our ecclesiastical garb (when we have one), our attitudes in worship, our sacred music, our style of 814

1927J CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

sermonizing, our whole Christian cult, have become in our minds so identified with Christianity that often, as a matter of course, we have insisted that they be adopted along with it. But we are more and more ceasing from that insistence. One proof of growing wisdom in mission work is the recognition that each land should have the same liberty of worshipping the Lord in forms harmonious with the national life that we claimed for ourselves when Christianity was brought to us.

Again, Christianity must not be identified with Christendom. He have to confess with shame that, despite centuries of Christian teaching, life in the so-called Christian lands is most imperfectly responsive to the influence of Christ. And this constitutes one of the greatest obstacles in foreign mission work-increasingly great today becanse we are known more intimately than ever before. Fifty years ago Roswell Dwight Hitchcock in his incisive way declared: The Judas Iscariot of Christianity is Christendom itself. At first, Christianity had no Christendom at all behind it-had only the incomparable personality. and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. There was then no Christian England, forcing opium on China; no Christian America driving Chinamen across the continent from San Francisco to New York; no sailors, Greek, Catholic or Protestant, defiling every seaport of every continent and island. If Christendom were only Christian really, how much longer would China probably be Confucian? or Japan Buddhistic? or India Brahmanic? or Turkey Mohammedan? These are painful questions; painful and humiliating.

After half a century this stern accusation of Christendom can be repeated with very little change. We have to acknowledge its justice, and can only say in reply, "These things ought not so to be. " But the sins of Christendom are not the fruits of Christianity, and we rightly refuse to have it known by them.

If "Christ without Christianity" means simply Christ without such Western hindrances to accepting Him, we can welcome the demand that is arising. Even if some of these things are dear to us, they must not be placed as stumbling-blocks in the way of our brotherH But I question if it does not mean something much more than thi!::>, and something we cannot so readily endorse. It seems to mean that the missionary should present Christ in only two ways. One way is to set forth the Christ of his own personal experience, proclaiming what the Lord has done for him and is to him, and giving no creed or confession save that which has grown out of this intimate acquaintance. The other way is to hold strictly to the gospel story, presenting Jesus as men knew Him in the beginning when there was yet no organized church, no prescribed forms of worship, no elaborate creed, nothing but the Master Himself and a little band who followed Him because they loved Him.

We all agree that personal experience of Christ is an indispensable prerequisite for missionary work, and a most effective help in

carrying it on. To offer a Christ known only by report, a Saviour whose healing touch has not been felt, a Master whose commands are not the sole law of life, a Oompanion whose presence is not a constant joy and strength, is to labor in vain. The preaching may be most eloquent, the methods of work most excellent, the zeal most commendable; but the living force that goes forth to create new life is not there. That old and obsolescent expression, "vital piety," remains the best statement of the fundamental qualification of a missionary. He must have direct, constant and close contact with the Lord in whose name he offers the Gospel. But personal experience cannot give the whole message he ought to deliver. The fullness of Ohrist is beyond the grasp of even the most spiritually-minded disciple. He may say with truthfulness, "I know whom I have believed, " yet he will hasten to add, "I know only in part. " The gospel of personal experience is not merely incomplete; it is in danger of becoming distorted and harmful. Ohristian history shows that the men who have wrought greatest injury by strange doctrines have been those. who caught only partial glimpses of the truth but were confident that they saw the whole. Testimony concerning what Ohrist is to us may be humbly presented to others and prove helpful; but the gospel we should endeavor to grasp and proclaim is what Ohrist has been and is to the whole world. The Ohrist of personal experience is only the introduction to the Christ of history.

Shall we, then, attempt to meet the demand for Christ without Christianity by offering Him as the Twelve knew Him in the days of His flesh, the Ohrist who is placed before us in the gospel record of those days 1 This does not seem to be what the demand means. Stanley Jones tells us that the Brahman desires to have Christ presented "dressed in Sadhu's garments, seated by the wayside with the crowds about Him, healing blind men who felt their way to Him, putting His hands upon the heads of poor, unclean lepers who fell at His feet, announcing the good tidings of the Kingdom to stricken folks, staggering up a lone hill with a broken heart, and dying upon a wayside cross for men, but rising triumphantly and walking on that road again"; and he says that this Ohrist of the Indian Road in his opinion differs not at all from the Christ of the Galilean Road. It seems to me that there is a real difference caused not by change in garb and environment-these are insignificant-but by emphasis of only those features that harmonize with the Indian idea of saintliness; The Ohinese mandarin would find little attraction in this picture of Jesus as a Sadhu. He· would demand that he be presented as a Great Teacher, The Master of Heavenly Learning, clothed in the robes of a scholar, journeying with eager disciples from city to city-, inviting men to learn of Him, offering the treasures of spirittihl wisdom, teaching the laws of the Kingdom of God. Both of 'these pictures can be found in the gospel story; but can either or botFi·eom-f

CHRIST' WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

bined be pronounced a complete presentation of Jesus of Nazareth? While we are glad to have each nation discover in Him something that makes Him seem peculiarly its own, is it not dangerous to put the main emphasis upon this when we place Him before them ~ They insist properly that we recognize the greatness of their own religious masters, Confucius, Zoroaster, Gautama and the others. But does not this create a special need that we set forth the uniqueness and transcendent claims of Jesus, lest their acceptance of Him shall be little more than giving Him a place alongside of those whom they already adore?

Suppose, however, that we place before those who demand Christ without Christianity, not a partial but-so far as we can-a complete picture of Jesus as the gospel story gives it. Is that revelation of our Lord the full one which we pdze for ourselves and long to give to others? Certainly, throughout all His public ministry when He tried to reveal Himself to the Twelve, their many limitations, their dullness, apathy, misunderstanding, jealousies and selfish ambitions kept Him from making Himself known, and greatly tried Him. "Do ye not perceive, neither understand? Having eyes see ye not, and having ears hear ye not?" But what most hindered was the fact that the manner and meaning of His work of redemption could not be made clear until that work was finished on Calvary. "I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened until it be accomplished!" After the resurrection these hindrances were largely removed,. The disciples now were eager to listen and learn; and He had a full message to give them. Now, on the walk to Emmaus, He could expound in the Scriptures the things concerning Himself; and the hearts of His two fellow travellers burned within them as they listened. How our hearts, too, would burn if that wonderful exposition could be placed before us! Now the command, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me," would be full of meaning. Do we ever think how meaningless it must have been before Jesus Himself had borne the cross? Many a time in the earlier days He had been forced to say, "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." The period of the Forty Days was an important part of that promised time of clearer knowledge; for then the meaning of all the steps that led to Calvary became evident, and the seed for which hitherto there had been only hard-trodden or stony ground could find a fertile resting-place in a soil that had been furrowed by the anguish of the Crucifixion, the utter despair of the day that followed, and the overwhelming joy of Easter Sunday. The hours of communion with the Risen Christ were the final preparation for the Sermon of Pentecost.

Wonderful as is the gospel story, it is only a portion of the revelation of Christ; for in it, as the Evangelist Luke reminds us, 2

We have simply what Jesus "began both to do and to teach until the day in which He was taken up." The revelation of Himself to His followers went on when by a reincarnation He wrought among men in another body which is the Church; His disciples still saw His mighty works and heard His life-giving words. Saint Paul could assure the Corinthians, "We have the mind of Christ," and could appeal to the Ephesians, "Ye did not so learn Christ, if so be that ye heard Him and were taught in Him." Who was the Christ that Paul preached among the nations ~ Evidently He was not simply the Jesus whom Peter proclaimed at Pentecost, though I am sure that when Paul spent those fifteen days in Jerusalem with Peter, he eagerly sought every item of Peter's years with Jesus. N'or was He, as is often asserted, an unhistorical Christ, framed by the apostle out of Greek philosophy and Oriental gnosticism and his own heated imaginations.. It was the Christ who had been revealed to him in many ways-in what the Twelve had gained when they followed Jesus, in what the Apostolic Church had learned through His working in its midst, and in Paul's own union with Him by faith, a union so close that he could declare,'''I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." The Christ of Paul was the Christ whom men crucified, now more fully revealed and therefore more fully known.

Much the same might be said about the Christ of the Fourth Gospel which, because it agrees so closely with Paul's presentation of the Divine Lord, is likewise declared unhistorical. I would maintain on the contrary that in the real sense of the word it is the most historical of the Four Gospels. Its writer, if he were the apostle John (as I see no good reason for doubting), had known Jesus both in the flesh and in the Spirit; had seen and heard Him on the Isle of Patmos, as well as on the Mount of Transfiguration; had watched His labors in and for the Church during decades of struggle and persecution and progress. And realizing how difficult it was to recognize in the Synoptics the Lord as he had come to know Him, the Eternal Logos, he wrote out certain chapters in the ministry of Jesus as they now appeared to him in the light of his fuller knowledge of the Master, giving the inner meaning of their events and teachings, that "ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in His name." The Gospel of John comes nearest to what would be a perfect Gospel, a Life of Jesus written by Himself. And those who know the ever-present Christ most intimately find it the most satisfactory of our Four Gospels.

Assuredly any presentation of Christ must not leave out what Paul and John have given us. If it does, it will fail to make the deity of Our Lord shine out as clearly as it ought, and may produce nothing more vital than religious hero-worship. But John and Paul and the Apostolic Age in which they were leaders, belong to Christianity; and their teachings are a part of Christian doctrine which,

G'HRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

the demand is, should not be presented. Shall we, then, be faithful witnesses to Ohrist, if we yield to the demand ¥ And how about the later ages, and the revelation of Ohrist in them ¥ For they must have brought a revelation, unless He is an absent and not an ever-present Lord. Down through the centuries Ohristianity, which is Ohrist incarnate, has been working and teaching, winning new peoples, overcoming new foes, crucified often but each time coming forth afresh from the tomb. Greek philosophy, Roman imperialism, Teutonic individualism, Anglo-Saxon pragmatism, the darkness of ignorance, the terrors of superstition, the insolence of atheism, the arrogance of science, the delirium of pleasure, the heartlessness of greed-Ohrist in His body, the Ohurch, has met them all; and by His dealings with them has revealed Himself increasingly to the world, most intimately to His followers. Are we so blind to His presence and works that He must say to us, as to Philip, "Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me?"

Truly we have come to know Him better and to understand Him more perFectly. Our thought of Him is not the same as that which our fathers cherished when they proclaimed Him to the world. Nay, put .the time shorter than that. More than one minister has said to me, "Of all the sermons I prepared before the Great War, there is not one I could preach to day." Doesn't that mean that a new vision of the world's terrible need, and of Ohrist as the only one able to supply that need, has been brought by the horrors of those years of hatred and murderT We have not discovered a new Ohrist, nor have we discovered Ohrist anew; but we have gained (if we have been willing to receive it) a further, fuller revelation of Him in this frightful experience through which Ohristianity has passed. And this Ohrist whom we have learned to know, as never before, is the Ohrist whom we should present to the non-Ohristian world, for He is the Ohrist they need as well as we.

Suppose we should give them what they demand as Ohristwithout Ohristianity-the simple figure of the Galilean with nothing further that has been granted us concerning Him and His attitude toward all our modern problems and perils. Will that be enough to preserve the childlike faith of the Bible Ohristians in Korea when now they suddenly are confronted with the newest radical criticism brought in by their Japanese conquerors ~ vVill it be enough to guide the Ohinese safely throu/-!,h their revolution not only of rulers but of education and morals and domestic and economic life~ Will it produce in India, struggling for unity and independence, much greater E'fIect than Gandhi's fruitless appeals for non-resistance and brotherly love~ Oertainly, we need far more for ourselves. We need all that Ohristianity past and present reveals of Ohrist-Ohrist in international relations and in politics, Ohrist in business and in recreations, Ohrist

in education and social life and race relations and all the problems and conditions of the twentieth century. And these same probiems and conditions are fast being forced upon non-Ohristian nations. Shall we leave our brothers to discover for themselves the mind of Christ concerning them, giving the gospel story but speaking no word of what He has taught us in the Christian centuries because, forsooth, He is to be kept separate from Ohristianity~ Must we not rather offer them our utmost comprehension of Him, the highest and best that we have gained; and for that purpose, as well as for our own salvation, must we not ever strive to recognize clearly His selfrevelation as the centuries have increasingly brought it to us?

WHAT CAN I GIVEl What can I give from Sunday to Sunday of TIME or THOUGHT, of PRAISE or PRAYER, of MONEY, of TESTIMONY, of SERiVICE?

1. Sunday-Give Time. Set the week apart, and make a specific interval each day to listen to the challenge of the hour, and to learn the will of God concerning it.

2. Monday-Give Thought. Consider the purpose of Christ for the world: the mission of the Church; the universal appeal of the Gospel; your own relation to it all: seek to realize as well as to understand the work that is being attempted.

3. Tuesday-Give Praise. Recall the story of the world-wide triumphs of the Gospel. Remember the rich blessing of the past year, and remind yourself how greatly God is gladdened by the gratitude of His people.

4. Wednesday-Give Prayer. Dig deeper channels by definite believing concentrated prayer-the inwrought prayer of a righteous man that availeth much in its working. The prayer that will reach heaven will reach every mission field.

5. Thursday-Give Money. Out {)f your riches or your poverty consecrate the special oblation. I1et it be extra to all vou have done or have hitherto proposed to do. Deny yourself. Give to the point of sacrifice. Bring your gift, not forgetting that the Lord Himself sits over against the Treasury.

6. Friday-Give Testimony. Proclaim your faith in Christ and in Missions. Tell others what the Gospel is doing on the earth. Record your assurance of the ultimate victory of the Son of Man.

7. Saturday-Give Yourself. Christ gave Himself for you and for all mankind. He asks you to give yourself to His service, to represent Him in the world.

A Medical Trip to Kateef, Arabia*

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., BAHRAIN, PERSIAN GULF Author of "The Arab at Home."

T HE medical staff at Bahrain have just made a trip to Kateef, one of the loveliest spots in Arabia. Three hundred and sixty flowing springs water a narrow strip of date gardens extending along the coast for fifteen miles. The soil is good and the water flows into the gardens with no necessity for lifting it by means of donkeys.

Kateef has been the pearl of Eastern Arabia for centuries. Kateefees are Mohammedans, but of the heretical Shiah persuasion. They are not persecutors, and it is easier to gain permission to live among them than among Arabs. Once they see the benefits of modern medicine they beg for a missionary hospital. But they .will not eat nor drink with an "infidel," and it is harder to come into real contact with them than with any other class we meet in Arabia. The Arab wears dirty clothes and lives in a clean house. Arab women must be wonderful housekeepers to maintain such a standard against such odds. The Kateefees wear clean clothes but live in unspeakable houses. Such dark, dingy rooms as Kateef women live in are scarcely to be duplicated elsewhere, and the rich are little better off than the poor. Some houses will remain engraved on mif'- sionaries' memories till those missionaries get to Heaven: a small cramped interior court roofed from the sun, shut off from all air, indescribably dirty, a pool of stagnant water in the middle, a cow eating a bundle of alfalfa in one unclean corner. Off from this twilight of filth open little square holes of utter darkness. In and out of these square holes women crawl. "The trouble with you," I wid to one of my Kateefee friends, "is that here in Kateef women are so cheap." "They are not," eame the somewhat heated reply. "Far from it. We pay more for our women when we marry them than in any other section of all Arabia !" It is in such communities that the Gospel must make its way. The people living in Kateef probably number 50,000 and those in Deman perhaps 10,000. Besides, Kateef is the first stepping stone to the interior, the goal of the Arabian Mission for thirty-five years. Miss Dalenberg, one of our party, brought with her a nurse from the Beirut Training School, and together they wrestled with between twenty-five and a hundred and fifty sick and impatient and unreasonable women every day. Mrs. Harrison came with the t":"o small ~'From Th~ Christian Intelligencer and· Mission. Field., 821

boys and spent all the time she had and almost more than that much strength in visiting Arab women.

The Gospel gets a wonderful hearing under such circumstances. The visitors are met with the utmost cordiality, and the missionaries' democracy in accepting the hospitality of the people and offering theirs in return wins as many hearts as the virtues of the medicine they give out.

Half of OpT job in Arabia is getting into the country, for up till now we are stationed only along the coast looking with the eyes of faith at the wall that keeps us out. A battering ram such as we managed to mobilize this time is somewhat ponderous. Risk to health, loss of time, and expense in money are all multiplied, but the purpose of these trips is' not to furnish picnics for tired missionaries. It is to open tightly closed fanatical Moslem territory to the Gospel. Olosed territory is opened only when permanent missionary institutions can be set up and the Gospel continuously presented. F.or that purpose such a party has an effectiveness quite incomparable.

The small boys were not useless impediments. They played with the ..Arab boys and had occasionally to be spanked just as happens in the climate of Bahrain. Missionaries of four and six are the best dissolvers of unreasoning hostility that can be found. The opportunity to see intimately the infidel's family life does more to disarm prejUdice than any other thing that we can possibly bring to the Arabs. It is the women that keep us out of Inland Arabia. In the early days of Kuwait station, Mrs. Oalverley and her baby did more to keep us in that bigoted place than all the rest put together. Mrs. Harrison spent six weeks in Hassa seven years ago, before the political situation had become so complicated, and at the end of that time, the request for a missionary hospital had the endorsement of the Governor himself. The same thing happened on this trip. When we left, probably not ten votes could have been mustered in the whole community against our return as permanent residents.

The King's business requireth haste! Everything except the affairs of the Kingdom of God seems to be moving fast. We did not go on this trip in a sailboat. We went in a motor launch, and took our Hospital Ford so we might work two towns in one trip. There is now a regular launch service.between Bahrain and Kateef, and a company is being formed to connect the different towns for thirty miles up and down the coast by means of an automobile taxi service. Bin Saoud moves between Riadh and Mecca in motors covering in two days what used to require as many weeks. A fleet of perhaps a thousand autos carries pilgrims between Jiddah and Mecca. Men are beginning to agitate for modern schools in Hassa. Surely this is the time to preach the Gospel to the ·Arabs. The idols

A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATEEF, ARABIA

that sit on the thrones of their souls are changing, changing more profoundly and more rapidly than is easily realized.

There is nothing difficult to understand in this situation, for the pastor or layman who is burning himself out for Christ at home. The Arabs are bound by the same sins that bind men the world over. Pride shuts God out of their lives just as it does in America. Indeed, the sins of Arabia are coming to wear the same clothes as at home, and even to use the same vocabulary. But there is this difference-the impact of prayer sufficient to break men away from their environment and set their feet in the path of Salvation must come from ten thousand miles away. The Arabian Mission needs money. We need better missionaries even more. But neither of these is our deepest need. We need an outpouring of God's miraculous power. Nothing else will set men free in Arabia. The Arabs are interested in education at last and governments are providing it. They are interested in every Western luxury and convenience and their merchants are providing them. But what they need is Eternal Life 1 Only Christ can provide that and He only through us.

A CHINESE FATHER AND HIS SONS RECENTLY a devout Chinese Christian, eighty-four years of age, suffered extreme persecution at the hands of his two sons. They said to him, "You follow the foreign devil; we will not support you. You will then become a second devil. You go your way and we will go ours." At times they would beat him, make him carry his own water, prepare his own food, and sleep in a cold tumbled-down hut. They would steal the little grain and vegetables he had and pull up his wheat. They devised every scheme possible to prevent him from attending worship on Sundays and mid-week prayer-meetings. They hid his Bible and songbook. He patiently endured but later appealed to the village-elder for assistance but in vain. Finally he decided to bring the matter to the Chinese court and walked forty miles to see the official. Just as he entered the large city gate, he seemed', to hear a voice saying to him, "Why not travel the heavenly road to the little church on the hill-side instead of the worldly, devil's road?" He was obedient to his heavenly vision and when he came to the church, by God's appointment, the pastor with his smiling countenance was standing in the gate-way ready to meet him. After he had told his pathetic story, they both kneeled in prayer and his burden became one hundred per cent lighter. He went home rejoicing and praising God. His sons treated him differently and he urged them to study the sufferings of Jesus. A' great change took place in, their characters and they began to show a deep sympathy and love for their aged father. Before the faithful father died he had the glory of seeing his two sons received into the fellowship of the Christian Church. O. BRAsKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

the Nomad

BY REV. LEIGH F. IRISH, BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE nA S THE day differs from the night so the people who dwell in the desert lands of Palestine, Transjordania, and Arabia differ from the people of the west. The very depravity of these desert people causes one who mingles with them to feel love and compassion.

One is impressed with the peculiar barrenness of Palestine and the neighboring lands. For about eight months of the year there is little of plant life to be seen except near a well or a water hole. Beside these spots there is nothing except the monotonous brown of the fields and the silent grey rocks of the hills and valleys.

Let us make two visits to Arabs whom I have seen. The first is to the wandering people who inhabit the plateau districts of Transjordania, and the second is to the Bedouins in the rolling plains to the east, south, and west of Beersheba, Palestine.

There 'is a great difference between the Arabs near Beersheba and those who wander here and there about Madaba, Transjordania, in dress as well as in customs. At the outset let us realize that there are no really educated people among these wandering tribes. They are simple-minded people who live near to nature much as animals. Their world is small and they are proud of it. When they chance to be visited by a foreigner who has not the same view of life as they, they marvel. They listen with their mouths wide open, so to speak, to stories of civilization, but the thought of the fact that they, too, might enjoy many of these blessings does not enter their minds. They are happy to talk and marvel over the new stories till sleep overtakes them and then to forget it all. The real value of life is something they do not understand.

When the first rain of winter comes, about November fifteenth, they plough their ground and plant it. After that all there is to do for three months is to sit in their tents and talk idly till harvest time comes. Then they reap their crop of wheat or barley, and pile it in heaps on hillsides or near villages where it remains a month or two. Then they thresh it and sell what is not needed to furnish their food and seed for the coming year. Some of them care for flocks of sheep and goats and herds of camels. They never look beyond their work at all except to fulfill their duty to Mohammed and his god. Their religious knowledge is as a rule summed up in the following words, "There is no God but God and Mohammed is the apostle of God." A few may know about Abraham and Moses and one or two of the other prophets, but mostly from some Moslem tradition which in the eye of Christianity is la.rgely fa.ble.

8~4 It is early in the morning in the month of June and we have spent the night in Madaba upon a hill overlooking a rather wide plain. It is slightly after sunrise and the air is hot for the sun is already at its daily task of making things and people as hot as it can. As we leave the village and start on our way westward toward Aaman, we can see black spots in the fields near by scattered in collections of from two to eight, ten, or more. Some of these spots are long and some appear to be round or even square. After travelling by auto about a half hour we turn aside from the path into the field which is very rough from being ploughed before the winter. We pick our way along, and a crooked way too, till we rise over' a small knoll or hill, and see a little group of about a dozen black and dingy tents. Dirty, scantily-clothed children are playing about, who run to their tents when we appear, for they are afraid of the automobile. Vle .

A FARMER'S MARKET AT BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE stop our car and get out anc( s everal men approach us carrying guns and with knives of various shapes dangling from their leather belts. However we are not afraid, for they respect the foreigner and especially the American. We tell them we have come to visit them.

They at once order a place to be prepared for us in one of the tents. The dirty rugs are taken up, shaken, and replaced and we are asked to sit down upon them. Other rugs are brought and rolled up in a wad at our sides for ns to lean upon.

We must not consider for a moment the fleas and lice which are living in these TUgS and which soon get into our clothes and upon us. These things are all in the bargain and a few itches and bites have to be overlooked, for these people are doing all in their power to honor us. Neither will it do for us to complain if the fire near by is poked and new fuel of dried camel manure added, making a smothering smoke which fills the tent. They are preparing to boil camel's milk for the esteemed guests to drink.

I must tell you about the dishes. They are a sight to behold and have not been washed for some time as we speak of washing. The dried milk all around the sides of them is peeling off in scales a sixteenth of an inch thick. There are two dishes and the milk is in the larger one, for there is a large supply of it. This same dish is put on the fire, for the milk to boil. A third dish no better than the others is produced from somewhere. It is in reality a fingerbowl about one and a half inches deep, and four inches across the top. A little of the hot milk is dipped up and rinsed about in the smaller dish, then emptied and refilled to the brim with milk altogether too hot to drink. We receive cup after cup till the supply is gone. Then more is brought from a mother camel hitched near by with the little camel having his dinner. A man pushes him away and milks a quart and a half of fresh milk from her, which is served to us at once heaping up with froth. It is delicious but the thought of the dish does not sharpen our appetite. After this the usual bitter coffee is served in a little cup that holds about two swallows at a time. This is the sign of real welcome with them. Time after time it is served till you feel that you will burst. This is no time to say "No thank you," and you must drink for a long time or offend your host.

Our visit this time is not to preach the Gospel to this tribe. It is to hire from among them a guide who was one of Ibn Saud's men to take a party of our missionaries for five hundred miles southeast across the deadly desert from Aaman to a city called El J auf to preach the Gospel. Don't think that we neglected this tribe by not preaching to them. If we had done so there would have been danger that they would not have allowed our guide to go with us to EI Jauf, and there are not many men who know the desert trails. These tribes are often visited by our missionary in Madaba and thus they hear the message of life.

The result of that visit was that we were able to hire our guide and since that time three of our missionaries, a native interpreter and the guide have visited that city far within Arabia twice. The Gospel was preached and Bibles and Testaments were left.

Our second visit is to a tribe which at the time of our call was stopping to the west of Beersheba, Palestine, near the road to Gaza. I went with one of our native evangelists. We rode our bicycles due west for two and a half hours and then went to the nearest encampment we saw. We were received in all good fellowship and remained there for dinner. They served us in Arab fashion with stewed tomatoes, eggs fried in semine (a kind of oil), raw onions and the thin, paperlike whole wheat. We ate together with our host and his friends, dipping our bread into the same dishes with our fingers. The Arab is very cleanly. He will not eat without first washing his hands but it does not matter how dirty the .dish is out of which he

AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS

eats. That is never noticed. The latch string of the Arab is always out. We always receive a welcome.

We do not find these nomad farmers antagonistic to Christianity. They are pitifully ignorant even of the faith of which they profess. They listen to the Gospel most attentively and often ask questions. One blessing is that they never argue, for they don't know facts enough to do so. If you ask them why they are Moslems, you will be told, almost without fail, "My father was a Moslem and my grandfather and his fathers, therefore I am also." They live and do as they do because their forefathers did so.

We hnd it a fact that these simple-minded people are not able to grasp the meaning of Christianity after the hrst hearing nor after the second. One great reason for this is the lack of the knowledge of sin. Sin as we think of it and speak of it bears no like meaning to the Moslem. Especially these wandering farmers feel no need of salvation. They feel that they are good enough because they have not committed what they call sin. They may have killed men and robbed but that is nothing, that is no sin. The work among them is most discouraging if we look at the results. Results will come and are sure to come but it takes much time and energy. Follow-up work is necessary as very seldom we find one who can read or write. This makes printed matter useless. Lantern lecturing is a means that has a mighty place in the ministry to these people.

We left this encampment and turned our faces homeward. We visited two other tribes that day. In one place we saw two tents near the road and turned aside to stop a while. We were welcomed as usual, two men were there at first, but later two others came. Their ignorance was appalling, and we were spurred on by this fact to tell them simply but positively all we could about their souls' need. God helped us by His Spirit also. These men knew nothing about prophets Or about God's message to men except that Mohammed was God's apostle. Of Abraham and Moses they had never heard, which is unusual for a Moslem. We told them of Jesus and one man said, "Jesus, who is he1" So for some time we told and retold the story of Life to those who had never heard.

It is not the opposition which makes preaching the Gospel among the Nomad Arabs hard, nor is it the hardship physically. These sink into oblivion before the fact of the incapability of these people to grasp the meaning and importance of the simplest message we can bring to them. They do live quite near to nature, in fact too near, but in what a mist they dwell as to their comprehension of God and His relation to mankind! To those who know God and the power of the blood of Christ, let me say that prayer is most essential for without prayer we can do nothing. Let us look to our God in prayer and receive the reward that eternity alone will re. veal £orth08e who are ;faithful in this ministry.

the Assyrians of

BY MRS. J. P. COCHRAN, URUMIA, PERSIA I NA M:ohammedan land like Persia where the law prescribes that a Moslem who turns from his faith to any other is worthy of death, advertisement of those who have confessed their faith in Christ is hardly a kindness to them. ;While they may themselves proclaim their faith and still hold out to live, by lives so winsome and so helpful that their coreligionists hesitate to cut them off, or have their attempts overruled by the hand of God, yet we who live among them hesitate to relate all the hopeful and interesting stories we know about Mohammedans.

But there is a race in Persia whose members, by inheritance from forefathers for scores of generations, are permitted to live their own life and profess their own religion, under normal circumstances. These Assyrians or Chaldeans have however in the present generation been obliged to pay the price of being avowed followers of Christ and have given a signal illustration of what it means to take up one's cross and follow Him, and that for many a year.

In Urumia a population large and prosperous in pre-war days has been gradually returning from the ends of the earth whither they were driven during the war by Moslem enemies. They once had homes and churches here, pastors with a theological training, families of children being taught in village schools or the higher schools in the city. With cattle, fields, and vineyards, they were living a life of comparative prosperity under the sunny skies of their native land of Persia in 1915.

Now all this is changed. Demolished homes and churches lie in ruins with merely a wall here and there still pointing heavenward, to the source of their hope and help.

The rank and file of college-bred pastors have fallen by the way, and as yet no theological school has been able to be established, with the meager force of missionaries who also paid their quota of men to death from war conditions here.

The children who survived the years of exile under circumstances that Holt would catalogue as murder for little children, have returned, some in orphanage care at last, under the Near East Relief, some with an aunt or an uncle, some ev'en with a father or a mother. But how very, very few homes contain a father and mother and brood of their own children only.

The cattle rushed this way and that or, carried off by the enemy, were "perplexed" and are not. Only the fields remain in place, even the vineyards have been changed into useless tracts until much labor 828 and money are expended on them, whether "eaten by the palmer worm" or dug up to try and discover where the household treasures had been buried.

On returning to the shores of Lake Urumia where they disembark on their homeward way they have been heard to ask from earlier comers, "Do you ever feel safe here, any more ~ " • The horrors of the night alarms, of attacks on a village, massacre, and all the miseries through which they had passed, can not be easily erased, even by ten years of absence from the scenes and the development of other interests. However, it may be the fact that they can return to a spot where a field or vineyard or site of the old homestead can be claimed as their own and a new start made toward self support that has drawn and is still drawing the Christians home.

For the last four years only has the province been free from the reign of terror of a Koordish chief, who after the flight of the Ohristians, came down from his stronghold in the mountains to the plain of Urumia, where he repaid with interest all the evils the Mohammedans had done to the Ohristians, not on their account, but for his own pleasure and profit. During his regime the poor pulled down their houses about their ears to get the timb.ers out to sell for food to live a bit longer and were even known to save the dead bodies of their relatives for food, as long as possible, to such extremities were they reduced.

Owing to all that has transpired here it is safe to say that a strong desire for peace and tranquillity holds everyone in leash. The villages are again occupied by Christian and Moslem inhabitants. The feeling of safety on the country roads is greater, homes have begun to be rebuilt, the fields and vineyards are giving a source of livelihood to erstwhile refugees who for years lived gratefully upon a dole of food from Near East Relief, and people are beginning to visit a tailor for clothing instead of joining a line of applicants at a charity bureau.

There are beautiful and well-built vineyard houses with vinecovered walls and flower gardens, already in evidence here and there with the old time luxury of Persian food and dessert of grapes piled high on spacious trays and melons, served in halves, rosy or yellow and luscious. The crowning achievement is that the Christians who have the desire if not the opportunity for theological training are taking the Bible and going into the villages of all the Mohammedans of the plain to offer them the best there is in life, even though their own lives were so menaced and impoverished by them. They are showing how truly a Ohristian can love his enemies, do good to them that hate him and pray for them that despitefully use him and persecute him.

A system has been arranged by which a group of these evan-

gelists, going two and two, are able to reach all the villages of this tield, by tours of a month or six weeks at a time. They tind a greater openness of mind and receptiveness than ever was observed before the war, among the Moslems. How many of them may have seen Christians yield their lives rather than their faith! And it may interest them more to know what it is others are willing to die for. Indeed ."the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church"-the new church to arise in the near future.

In the city a new church is being planned and subscribed for by these same impoverished Christians, on property already bought by them. At the present a room far too small for them, accommodating only two hundred or so, the largest room available is being used as their meeting room. The children are not permitted to remain to the preaching service after Sunday-school, so a children's church is held in a room near by.

At the Christmas service of these little ones a period was given when any child or group of children who knew a song appropriate to the occasio:n might rise and sing it. The result was songs by the eight-, ten- and twelve-year-old children of parents born and raised in Urumia, in languages including Syriac, Turkish, Armenian, Russian, English and even Arabic, showing to what points of the compass their parents had fled and how even among such conditions they had kept their religion with them.

THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT Bishop Nicolai of Serbia, preaching in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York, spoke of Orient and Occident as twins who have become separated from and suspicious of each other.

The East represents wisdom and the West represents power. All through the years the East has been striving for more wisdom, and the West for m.()re power. What is wrong with the E'ast is that it lacks divine revelation, and the West lacks inspiration.

Therefore the wisdom of the East has sunk into a spiritual sadness, nothingness, idolatry and ignorance that require divine enlightenment. The power of the West has sunk into brutal wars, revolutions., suicides, divorce, fear, crime, troubles that cannot be settled by human power.

In the East the wisdom has been acquired without Christ, and in the West the power has been gained without Christ. Him who brings a better wisdom and a better power. Both have failed to heed Him who is wiser than the East and stronger than the West.

The East needs Christ to cleanse men's minds and to elevate their hearts. The West needs Christ to instill more brotherly love.

We need today most of all Christ's revealed wisdom to rectify and vivify the wisdom of the East, and His Divine inspiration to spiritualize the power of the West.

Christians a Vital Message?

BY THE REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Foreigu Missionary," Etc., Etc.

W HAT have we to give to non-Christian peoples that is worth the priceless consecration of life and the expenditure of large sums of money? It is easier to discern the vital tenets of Christianity when we place ourselves in imagination in the midst of populations which do not know Christ at all and therefore have an outlook upon life which is radically different from that of men who have been iniluenced by a Christian environment. When I found myself among Hindus, Buddhists and Animists, some denomina- tional beliefs that had hitherto appeared important shrank into rela- tive insignificance, while others expanded into majestic proportions.

"What then have we Christians to give to the non-Christian world?"

We must begin where Paul began in his message to the Athenians -with the CHRISTIAN CONCEPTION OF GOD. This is the organizing principle of all true religious thinking. As soon as onel enters a non- Christian land, he realrzes that absence of the knowledge of God empties human life of much that is essential to its highest meaning.

The higher classes seldom conceive of a supreme being in terms of personality. The lower classes go to the other extreme, peopling the earth and air with spirits, usually malignant and revengeful, who haunt men from the cradle to the grave. Religion is an attempt to propitiate or outwit these evil spirits. There is no realization of a supreme Power who can be loved and who has a kindly interest in men. W. Petrie Watson, in a profound psychological analysis of the Japanese, declares that" religion conceived as God, and as a final and sufficient explanation of all phenomena, is not an Asiatic notion -and that of religion, as it is held or conceived in Europe, there is little or none in Japan. Almost equally it follows that there is wide- spread superstition.' 11 .

The Chinese are not atheists, but their conception of Deity is vague and impersonal. Practically, the religion of China ranges from animism to agnosticism.

In Korea, one often sees a tree with rags fluttering from the branches. He is told that there is a devil in the tree and that it is very curious. So the superstitous native tears a strip from his gar- ment and ties it to a limb, and while the inquisitive: devil is examining the rag, the frightened Korean dodges past. When an epidemic of cholera breaks out, the natives believe that a demon rat has gotten into the body, and they make paper cats and fasten them to their doors in the vain hope that the demons may be frightened away by their feline foes.

1 "The Future of Japan," pp. 150, 152.

831

Have we any message for the man who either does not believe in a personal God, or who fancies that He is an evil spirit trying to injure him-this man who lifts piteous hands to a paper cat~ We Ohristians know that God is a person-holy, just, merciful, our beneficent Sovereign, our loving Father. Will He hear us when we cry to Him~ This is one of the profound questions of humanity. Anxious men, ca.reworn women, suffering children, illness, adversity, bereavement-the world is full of them. In Japan's proud capital I saw a woman pitifully rub a cancerous breast against a bronze statue of Buddha. In India's metropolitan city I saw a mother prostrate herself in a temple court and carefully extend her arms before her. An attendant marked the spot which the tips of her fingers reached. Rising, she stood upon it and again prostrated herself. I learned that she had travelled in that way forty miles over the dusty high· ways and under the blistering sun in the hope that she might induce the bloody goddess Kali to save her child who lay at the point of death. Anyone who can ridicule these superstitions surely does not have the. divine pity in his heart. Rather we should see infinite pathos in such scenes and interpret them, not as evidences of willful wickedness, but as the blind searchings of the heart-broken for a help which they vaguely feel to be somewhere but of whose existence they have not learned. They " ….. stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, And gather dust and chaff."

Does God care 1 Their religions give no certain answer. The heavens remain brass and the earth iron. Ohristianity alone replies: "God is love;" "cast all your anxiety upon Him because He careth for you;" "in nothing be anxious, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God;" "like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him." "His father saw him a great way off." Then he must have been looking for him, anxiously gazing far down the road up which he believed his erring son would yet come. We can endure the tragedies of life, bear its burdens, be undismayed by its hardships, if we are confident that over all is God who understands even if we do not, and that " ….. we cannot drift Beyond His love and care."

Amid all the hard materialism of modern life, we need to keep our faith in this vital concept of our religion. And is not this faith worth propagating throughout the whole world at any possible cost of time and toil and money?

Closely following the fact of God is the fact of THE INCARNATION". To conceive of God as a spiritual Being is not enough, enormous as its advance is upon the non-Ohristian idea. 'Without an incarnation,

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITA[, MESSAGE'

man feels that God is distant, vague, intangible. Living in a world of physical phenomena which he apprehends by sight and sound and touch, man would find it difficult to make real to his thinking a God who had never manifested Himself to the senses which human beings are accustomed to use. Grant for the sake of argument that there are philosophers who could be satisfied without an incarnate God. Few men are philosophers, and even they are not always consistent. Thomas has been critici:zed as if he were a surprising exception; but he spoke in the voice of our common humanity when he doubtingly said: "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe." Thomas wanted physical evidence of spiritual reality. The Lord knew it, and He very patiently said: "Thomas, reach hither thy finger and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand and put it into my side; and be not faithless but believing." Then it was that Thomas reverently exclaimed: "My Lord and my God!"

God manifest in the flesh, living visibly among men, sharing their burdens, clarifying their obscure ideas of the Divine, and exemplifying the life of service and self-sacrifice-that was what men needed. History tells us of the universality of that desire. Almost every race has ascribed divinity to one or more of its ancestors or contemporaries. The non-Christian religions were built around deified men. Even the matter-of-fact Chinese called their emperors the Sons of Heaven and turned Confucius into an object of worship to an extent that would vastly astonish him if he could return to earth. It is true that there are intelligent Japanese who call Shintoism a patriotic cult rather than a religion, and educated Chinese who speak of Confucianism as a code of ethics: But Japanese and Chinese who have become Christians declare that, whatever may be the theory, the masses of the people make Shintoism and Confucianism religions. Buddhist writers insist that the images of Buddha are not actually worshiped, but the superstitious peasant worships them none the less. Humanity demands a God in the form of man, and where it does not have one, it proceeds to make one.

That Gautama and Confucius were good men in character and great men in ability Christians ungrudgingly concede. But who can think of fhem in comparison with J esus ~ The difference is not one of degree but of kind. Goodness in Him became sinlessness, ability became omnipotence, character became perfection.

Historic Christianity presents a divine Christ and His "Gospel is the power of God." If we have only an ideal man to present as a perfe~t example, we have no message worth carrying to the non- Christian world. That world has its own sages who, though not claiming to be sinless, were so much loftier in character than the average man that they might serve as guides to conduct and patterns J!

of propriety. But we preach One who was and who is both "very man" and "very God" and therefore One who can not only tell weak and erring humanity what the right is but who can communicate to them the power to do the right and thus answer the deepest cravings of their souls.

" Jesus is God! If on the earth This blessed faith decays, More tender must our love become More plentiful our praise.

, 'Worth while a thousand years of life, To speak one little word, If only by our faith we own The Godhead of our Lord."

The Biblical teaching concerning MAN is another vital element in our Ohristian faith. The conception of human brotherhood in a divine sonship is at a far remove from the thought of the non-Ohristian world. There is no sense of the sacredness of human life, little sympathy for the fallen. The Japanese set -an examp~e to the governments of the West by caring for the health of their troops during the Russia-Japan War. But the motive was not the rights of the men in the ranks as human beings but their efficiency as a fighting force. The Japanese authorit;es realized that sick men cannot fight, that the indi-:-idual soldier, like his rifle, should be kept in good condition, and that victory is likely to be won by the side that brings into action the largest proportion of able-bodied men. When the battle opened, no other generals ever hurled their men forward with greater disregard of human life. To the Japanese the life of the individual counts for nothing in attaining any purpose which the State may seek.

'rhe Ohinese are notorious for their callous indifference to human suffering. 'rhere are hundreds of thousands of blind and insane in China, but no one manifested any interest in them until the Ohristian missionary came. In 1913, General Luk, Governor of the Province of Kwang-si, had his soldiers shoot fifty-three lepers, throw their bodies, some still living, into a trench, saturate them with kerosene oil and set the awful mass on fire.

Of India, P. C. Mozoomdar says: "The idea of brotherhood and equality of mankind before God is not to be found in any of our ancient writings. The idea is decidedly foreign, western, and I think I might say Ohristian." '1'he Asiatic is not naturally any more' cruel than the white man; he is simply callous to suffering, makes little fuss about it in himself and is utterly indifferent to it in others.

Jesus was the first person on this planet who ever saw a man. Others had seen man in relations, man in position, man in power. Jesus was the first to see ma,n as man irrespective of the clothes that he wore, or the position that he occupied, or the wealth that he P9s-

1927J HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE?

sessed. He said that His followers were to love their enemies and do unto others as they would that others should do unto them. "One is your Father, even God, and all ye are brethren."

This teaching concerning man struck at the root of slavery and all i:n.iustice. It elevated woman and dissolved barriers of caste. It is one of the mightiest altruistic forces in the world today. There are twenty thousand fallen women in Shanghai, the wretchedest of slaves. The divine conception of humanity led a few Christian women to open a rescue home for them. 'Vord sped through the underworld that girls who could reach the home would be welcomed and cared for, and ere long it was filled. The news reached the highest official of the city and he took his wife to see this strange thing. As they walked through the building and saw the kindly ministries to those poor outcasts and the marked change in their lives, he exclaimed to h~s wife: "No one.but a Jesus person would do this!" Was there ever a finer tribute to Christian work, ever a truer characterization of it?

In innumerable ways the followers of Jesus are exemplifying His teaching by helping the weak, feeding the hungry, healing the sick, and seeking the lost. The first hospitals in Asia and Africa were built by missionaries of the Cross; so were the first orphanages, schools for the blind and the deaf and dumb, asylums for lepers and the insane, and a variety of other philanthropic institutions and movements. It is a historic fact that humane sentiment never became strong enough to prompt men to altruistic effort on a large scale for other races until Christian teaching intensified it. Today, the thousands of mission hospitals and institutions for the defective classes all over Asia and Africa are almost wholly dependent for support upon the followers of the Great Physician.

Imperfect yet is the white man's realization of our Lord's teaching. American treatment of the Negro and of Asiatic immigrants, the growing bitterness of the struggle between labor and capital, and the elemental passions which fiercely raged in the World 'Var, sorrowfully prove that ·Western nations still have much to learn. But there is profound significance in the general conviction that such manifestations of race prejudice, class strife and ruthless militarism are radically at variance with the teachings of Jesus. Never before in all history has a war been so universally condemned as the World ·War of 1914-1918, not because it was more unjustifiable than others but because the world is beginning to see that the ambitions and jealousies and hatreds, which were the real causes of the war, were fundamentally unchristian. The horrified nrotest of enli~htpned mankind was in itself a testimony, not that Christianity had failed, but that men had failed to be Christians in fact as well as in name.

Jesus' conception of man! His outlook upon humanity! "When He saw the multitudes, He was moved with compassion for them"-

com-patio, to "suffer with one,"-"because they are distressed," or according to another rendering, "torn and bleeding." Careworn, sorrowing men and women, and the Son of Man grieving over them and entering deeply into their troubles because He loved them and yearned to help them. This spirit of sympathy with man as man, this catholic recognizition of his need, this self-forgetting desire to succour him, is one of the great messages of Christianity to the world.

The truth regarding SIN is also an element in the Christian message that cannot be ignored. This is a contribution of, large value to the world, although it may appear at first glance to be one of doubtful worth. It is certainly not a pleasant one.

The non-Christian world had no more understanding of sin than it had of smallpox. One of the hardest things that missionaries have had to do is to convey a true conception of it. No word in any non- Christian language expressed the idea of sin in the sense of moral evil, and missionaries had to do what the disciples of the first century did-take some word or phrase and fill it with a new meaning. If one were 'to tell an Asiatic audience that they were sinners, they would think that he was calling them criminals or charging them with breaking some canon of etiquette. The perfect man is believed to be one who, like the Pharisee of old, punctiliously observes the prescribed rites and ceremonies of the ethnic faiths.

Non-Christian religions have never succeeded in establishing a causal connection between religion and conduct. Some of them have theori'zed about it; but no one of them has effected it. A man may meet all the requirements of modern Buddhist opinion and yet openly violate the most elementary laws of right living. Japan is the most advanced of non-Christian nations, but Ernest W. Clement, whose reliability will not be questioned by any prudent man, writes that the social evil is "not merely not condemned but actually condoned." It is considered no moral wrong for a Japanese to visit a house of ill.fame; and visitors hand in their cards and have their names registered just as if they were attending an ordinary public functiOI.. I myself have seen Buddhist priests coming out of' brothf11" in Tokyo with no appearance of confusion when they saw themselves observed. I was told that when a new resort of vice is to be opened it is not uncommon for priests to dignify the occasion by religious ceremonies.

Other Asiatic countries are little if any better. The most ob- scene things that J saw in two journeys around the world were in the temples of China and India. Confucianism ignores sexual vice, which its adherents deem at most a venial offense. The Chinese may nave a consciousness of sin; but Dr. Arthur H. Smith declared at the Edinburgh Conference that it had taken him twenty-five years to find a Chinese who had it. Mohammedanism puts a premium on lust and cruelty. Brahmanism has no term for chastity as applied to men. The most popular god in India is the god of lust; the next

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE'

is the god of deviltry; and the third is the god of cruelty. Untruth- fulness, gambling, and a number of other vices are hardly considered by adherents of ethenic faiths.

There is vice in America; but it is not to be found in our churches, nor is it condoned by Christian sentiment. A clergyman discovered to be immoral is instantly excommunicated. Gambling hells and brothels are not opened with religious ceremonies. Vice is known to be contrary to religion. It is banned by the law and must lurk in dark places. Christians at least know that sin is not merely external to a man, a failure to keep a ceremonial rite or custom, but that it is something internal, an evil that is always and everywhere and in all circumstances radicaIly wrong. Surely we all need a keener perception of sin, a plainer declaration from the pulpit of Christ's teaching regarding it. God forbid that we should ever gloss it over or delude ourselves with the idea that any change in sociological conditions, any intellectual culture, can eradicate the sinful nature of man. Our prayer must be that of the Psalmist: "Create in me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit within me.'~ It is clear that another essential element of the Christian's message to the world is SAINATION. Of what avail to diagnose a disease if there is no remedy for it, to tell men that sin is ruining them, if we are not able to tell of a Saviour from it ~ Here is the characteristic of our Christian religion that vitally distinguishes it from all other re1igions. Non-Christian faiths do not reveal a way of salvation. Brahmanism and Buddhism counsel men to do the best they can for themselves by a life of austerity and self-mortification. Buddhism imagines that the chief evil of life is pain, and its supreme object is to escape it. Christianity believes that the chief evil of life is sin, and its supreme object is to save men from it. Buddhism, therefure, appeals to the feelings, while Christianity appeals to the conscience. Buddhism runs away from life; Christianity transforms it. Confucius wrote beautiful maxims about righteous conduct, but he admitted that unless a Holy One should appear, he saw no prospect that his moral precepts would ever be realized. The founders of the ethnic faiths did not themselves know what was the real trouble with humanity nor how it could be remedied.

In distinction from all these systems, the Apostle Paul defined the Gospel as power; not the power of man, but" the power of God." He used the word dunamis which has been translated in our common speech as "dynamite," and he states both its negative and positive action. "The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation,' '-the stupendous, sin-shattering power of Omnipotence, the result of whose operation is not only the destruction of evil but the accomplishment of the supreme constructive good-" salvation."

It is not easy for us who have long known of this great truth to realize its wondrous meaning. It is too vast for our limited com-

prehension. We need often to read the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah and those chapters in the New Testament which tell how this salvation was achieved, to walk in imagination along the "sorrowful way" to the uplifted Cross, and to partake of the solemn sacrament which commemorates the Lord's giving of Himself for the sins of the world. Never let us obscure the clarity of this message or imagine that there is any subst;tute for it. Salvation is the transcendent need of llUmanity. So St. Paul felt. "The Gospel which I preached," he said; "wherein ye stand," "by which ye are saved"; "the Gaspe.! of your salvation"; "hold it fast"-the Gospel "that Christ died for our sins," "that He hath been raised from the dead, lH "that He might redeem us from all iniquity.' '" This is the central, the preeminent message of Christianity to a travailing world. "He will come" is the theme of the Old Testament; and the eyes of those who heard looked forward with wistful yearning. "He has come" is the exultant announcement of the New Testament. "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people, for there is born to you a Saviour. '" And the men of that generation who received the message "went forth and preached everywhere'"

"the redemption that is in Christ Jesus; "5 that "He is the propitia- tion for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the whole world.' ,. This is the supreme message of the Church. "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have eternal life. lH This is not a theological treatise, and therefore I do not pretend that I have given a complete list of the essential elements of Christianity or an adequate treatment of anyone of them. :BJach might well have a separate volume, while a comprehensive statement would inrlude a number of other subjects which are also held in common by all evangelical communions. I have merely outlined some of the most essential truths of Christian;ty in contrast with the dark background of non-Christian life and thought. An understanding of them helps to clarify our missionary motive, affords an answer to carping criticism, and strengthens our purpose to communicate these vital truths to all men.

'I Cor. 15:1·3, 12; Eph.1:13. 'Titus 2:14. "Luke 2:11. 'Mark 16: 20. 5 Romans 3: 24. ' I John 2: 2. 7 John 3: 16.

"THE WORLD AND THE GOSPEL"

By J. H. OLDHAM It needs the whole Church to evangelize the whole world. Christianity is a missionary religion in a unique sense. It rests upon a divine sending. The mis~;onary work of the Church is a continuation of the incarnation. "As the Father hath sent me, " Christ said, "even so send I you."

Opportunities in Chile"

BY REV. c. M. SPINING Missionary of tIle Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

C HILE is like a great, overgrown boy, wlio wears his jacket with discomfort and finds that his buttons and button-holes refuse to meet. Her railway system, her postal service, her custom houses, her schools, and her national income are all inadequate for fulfilling' the purposes for which they are intended. They have not kept pace ·with the growth of the country. Chile has played in the past and is destined to play in the future a much more important part in the family of nations than is generally supposed. Two years ago, while the people of the United States were saying, "men will win the war," and "money will win the war," and "food will win the war," Ohile was saying" nitrate will win the war," and by supplying the allies with hundreds of thousands of tons of that commodity, with which to manufacture their high explosives and munitions, she enabled them to bring the war to an end much sooner than would have been possible if they had been obliged to erect plants for producing it artificially.

Ohile also ranks second among the countries of the world in the production of copper. She produces the greater part of the iodine that is consumed. She produces 70 per cent of the world's supply of borax. She has rich deposits of manganese, mountains of highgTade iron ore, and wolfram, Tungsten, gold, and silver are being taken from her mines. Oentral Ohile has a semi-tropical climate which rivals that of Oalifornia in its possibilities for the cultivation of fruits and flowers and all kinds of grains and vegetables. In the southern lake region are vast virgin forests of valuable wood, and scenery which tourists, who know, declare is unequalled by anything which they have seen in Switzerland or the most famous mountain regions and canyons of the United States; while in the south the vast herds of cattle and sheep of the big grazing companies contribute large quantities of meat, hides, and wool to help supply the world's needs.

There is a gTeat opportunity for educational work among the illiterate class, who number about 60 per cent of the population; there is a thirst for knowledge and a desire to educate their children above the level of their parents. The Government has further stimulated this desire by passing a law of compulsory education, but, un· fortunately, there has been no adequate provision made for the enforcement of this law, nor is there any prospect that adequate provision will be made for years to come. The evangelical churches have adopted the policy of establishing a school in connection with '" From All t1le World. 839

every church that is organized, to second its efforts in the evangelization and uplift of the Chilean people. There is also a great opportunity for social work of all kinds, and efforts in this direction find a ready response on the part of the people. Illustrated lectures, concerts, and literature are all effective means of reaching the people with the gospel message.

Chile has the highest rate of infant mortality of any country in the world, although possessing one of the finest climates where health should be the best and longevity the greatest. While the Chileans are a sturdy and prolific race, the population does not increase except from immigration. According to government statistics, over 65 per cent of the children born in Chile die before reaching 3 years of age, mostly from easily preventable causes. A small dispensary opened by the PresbyterianM'ission in the basement of the Central Church in Valparaiso has been supported entirely by local contributions. The place is crowded as soon as the doors are open and by instruction to the mothers and providing suitable medicine and artificial food, many little lives have been saved.

Chile needs above everything else a knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its purity, a religion that consists in purity of heart and conduct instead of empty forms and ceremonies, a religion based upon morality instead of being divorced from morality; an intelligent faith, based on the knowledge of the truth instead of blind faith, man-made means of salvation; in a word, her greatest need is to know Christ crucified and risen as the Saviour of men, and to experience the new life that comes from faith in Him.

Chile as never before is open to receive the Gospel message. Wherever and whenever th~ Gospel is preached in its simplicity, there will be those who will listen to the message and accept it. The work is held back only by the lack of men prepared to serve as ministers of the Gospel. The Union Seminary, established recently in Santiago, has begun to supply this need. The Women's Training School for Christian Service, a joint enterprise of the Methodist and Presbyterian Missions, a long-desired and much-prayed-for project, is about to become a reality and will prepare teachers, Bible women, and trained nurses.

There are several encouraging features in the present missionary situation in Chile. The new administration is liberal and sympathetic to the work of Protestant churches. 'When a committee of Protestant pastors waited upon the President-elect, and presented him with a handsomely bound Bible, he said he knew and appreciated the work which they and their organizations were doing, and that during his administration he would endeavor to be guided by the principles of the Book which they had just given him,

WYMAS AND HER "FA'M'ILY" OF UNTAINTED CHlILDR'ENL-ALSO

THE HOUSE SURGEON.

Helping the Lepers In Srinagar, Kashmir BY LETTICE M. SHANN, RIPON, ENGLAND N EARLY a year ago0 I spent several days with the Lady Super- intendent of the Kashmir State Leper hospital. It sounds an unsavory place at which to stay, but as a matter of fact the hospital is built on the shores of a beautiful lake and the lady in question lived on the opposite side in a houseboat moored in fairyland. I shall not easily forget my first sight of the great hills, flushed with evening light, crimson chenars, golden poplars, reflected in crystal water. Such are the surroundings of this home of pain.

At first the full tragedy of the place is hidden from the casual visitor, for many of the patients look hale enough until the eye travels down to deformed and bandaged feet. Others are terrible to look upon. In spite of the shadow which lies over all but a few of the inmates, the atmosphere of the place is ama'zingly cheerful. Indeed, I was told that the little community is more like a large family than anything else, and that, though free to come and go as they please, many of the patients have been there since the hospital opened, some twenty-five years ago. There is no compulsory segregation in Kashmir and it is hoped, by making the hospital life sufficiently attractive, 841

to ease the way for legislation later and in the meantime to bring about the voluntary separation of these dangers to public health.

The hospital is a wonderful testimony to the influence of missionary work, for, though entirely a state enterprise, it was built at the instigation of the late Dr. Arthur Neve of the Church Missionary Society, who was in charge of the fine mission hospital in the city. He was honorary medical superintendent until his death and the post is now held by his brother, Dr. Ernest Neve. The educational aspect of the work is under the care of the Home Minister. There are a resident house surgeon and two dressers, all three pandits, which in Kashmir is synonymous with Brahmin. All three are "old boys" of the big mission school which stands on the banks of the Jhelum in the very heart of the city, and which boasts as its proudest possession a roll of honor of the names of boys who, while yet at school, have risked their lives in the service of others, some in the cholera epidemics which every few years ravage the country, some in perils of water in that city of lakes and waterways, others in the fires which frequently break out and rage among the wooden houses of the narrow streets. The Lady Superintendent, herself an ex-missionary, cannot speak highly e!lough of the work of these three who are showing that they carryon into later life the fine ideals of the school in which they spent their boyhood The house surgeon has given more than twelve years of devoted and faithful service, cheerfully facin$ the risks which all must run who serve the lepers.

'rhe buildings consist of long narrow blocks of single rooms, with the necessary dispensary, store-rooms, offices, etc. There are now six men's wards and six" married" wards.

In the hill villages leprosy is regarded with horror and loathin~ and the best accredited remedy is to drop the patient over a precipice into the chasm beneath-a remedy which, in the complete absence of any possibility of isolation or measures of alleviation, has more to commend it than appears at first sight, but it is perhaps not to be wondered at that lepers who have attained the security of the hospital seldom show any craving to return to their homes. 'I'he Kashmiris on the other hand do not seem to have any strong feeling- about leprosy and certainly do not regard it as a disgrace.

There were about one hundred inmates of this hospital, including at the time of my visit, six untainted wives and about twenty untainted children. Alas! at present these live with their tainted parents, and one little boy was pointed out who had only recently developed the disease. There is little hope for any of them unless they can be separated from their parents. A house should be built for the Lady Superintendent and on either side a wing for the children, boys on one side, girls on the other. It will be no easy task to induce their parents to consent to separation and as yet no pressure can be brought to bear beyC'nd that of persuasion and kindness.

HELPING THE LEPJ<JRS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR

When I first saw the children, they were dressed in their "visitors' clothes," brilliant red pherans (the Kashmiri "coat-frock" worn by men and women alike). At a word from their friend and teacher they came, helter skelter, and crowded round us, their little impish faces alive with affection for the known and curiosity in the unknown. Their schoolroom, when I saw it, was a level space in the open, the only equipment being some reed mats. They sang to me with more zest than tune, and showed their much-prized and newly-acquired conversance with the English tongue by running, walking, jumping or holding up fingers or feet to command. It was pretty to see their confiding ways and my hostess told me a charming incident. One day she stood, rapt in the beauty of the distant mountains, when a little hand slipped into hers. "What are you looking at, Miss SahiM" asked six-year-old. When explanation had been given, the reply was, "I knew it must be something you love very much because you looked as you look when you look at me."

The post of Lady Superintendent is a new one and the work very much what the holder chooses to make it. There seems little likelihood of time hanging heavy on hand, though the life is, of necessity, an isolated one. There is supervision of cleanliness, giving out of stores, teaching the untainted, settling disputes, enforcing discipline. The most dreaded punishment is to be condemned for a period to take food from the kitchen instead of receiving dry rations. This is not the reflection upon the kitchen which it at first appears. I was assured that the food is g'ood and well-cooked and is taken by choice by some. The grief lies in the loss of freedom of choice and the inability to save. Dry rations are given out once a week and I watched the distribution of shali, or rice, huge quantities, as it seemed to me, being weighed out by means of primitive scales with big stones as weights, and carried off by each householder ingeniously tied up in the corner of a shawl. Each can then please his fancy as to hours of meals aud flavorings, and can also save a little.

Great industrial developments hum continually in the busy brain of the Lady Superintendent. At present, though of course the lepers do their own work, the community has too little to do, and we all know the dire results of that. Soon she hopes to develop the vegetable garden, introduce weaving and hosiery for the untainted once they live at a safe distance from the tainted, and generally to see that every fit member of the family has plenty to do.

For the Father himself loveth you. John 16: 27.

No; God's heart will only rest in us as there is in us this fruitage of love that blossoms and bears fruit, and repeats itself in growing clusters and harvests and beauties. Works die and perish, but fruit lives and reproduces itself. Love, the most perfect fruitage possible, is that upon which the very heart of God can feed. May He above all gifts give us love, that we may give it back to Him.-G. Campbell Morgan.

Ribbon Women in Niue*

BY MARGARET J. BEHARELL I N NIUE (near Samoa) the women outnumber the men. When we came here, seven years ago, they were a strong and influential body and had formed a band, known as the Tapu Fifine—-{)r in English, the church women. They were generally the elderly women of the village, and were a law unto themselves. We undertook to train our students' wives in leadership so that when they became pastor's wives they would be able to lead the Tapu Fifine and not be led by them.

In Niue the great sin is immorality. The Tapu Fifine as the heads of villages and families, had it in their power to help in this cause, and as I visited them I told them of the awfulness of this sin and its results, and of their great responsibility. These dear saints smiled at my innocence. Did I not yet understand that youth would have its fling ~ "It was just Mahani Niue, or the way in Niue."

But I was out to save the girls now, so I continued to talk. First I secured permission for the younger church women to attend the Tap1t Fifine meetings. Then I studied to find out what I could introduce among these women which would not only serve as a village affair, but would bind' the women of the island together. I remembered the little white ribbon bow which I had worn when a member of the British Women's Temperance Associati{)n at home, and I asked permission from the headquarters in New Zealand to use the badge and to make my own laws. The women were very keen to take up this new work. At first I had ordered fifty badges, wondering hDW many I should have left on my hands, then just before hurricane season I Drdered another one hundred and later another three hundred badges. Now our numbers exceed six hundred members.

T{) retain the enthusiasm we held meetings in each village at which the CDmmittee of the White Ribbon, or Liponi Sea, (pronounced say-ah), were set apart for their work. The pledge in the native language is more impressive and binding than in English.

THE WHITE PLEDGE In the presence of all the Tapu Fifine I promise, (1) To love and to Serve God, (2) To live truly and to speak tTuly, (3) To protect both heart and body from all impure thoughts and immorality, (4) To abstain from all lntoxicating liqUOT, (5) To care fol' my children and to train them in the way of the White Ribbon laws, (6) To be true to the marriage vows.

After reading the pledge, each committee member, beginning with the pastor's, wife, stoDd up before the peDple of her Dwn village and sDlemnly repeated the pledge. Then I pinned a small white bow on each breast. Not mDre care could have been taken of the Victoria CrDss than these women took Df their White Bows.

The committee members had to attend all meetings at the head station. They also had to interview all new members, and decide as to their fitness to join. They had the power to discipline in their own village as follows :-The badges to be taken away for immorality, one year; stealing, six months; quarrelling, lying, swearing and laziness, three months.

·From L. M. S. Chronicle.

844

Committee also had to seek forms of usefulness in their

village, caring for the sick, old people and girls.

Last May we had a visit from Sir Charles Fergusson, Governor of New Zealand, and his wife. After the unveiling of the Honour Board in the church, Lady J<'ergusson spoke to my women. She said, "I have belonged to a similar movement, the Mothers' Union, for over twenty years. I also am a mother, just as you are. I know how very hard it is to train my children aright. It is not enough for us as mothers to feed and to clothe our children, we must also see to it that they do those things which we consider right. We mothers must therefore see to it that we do what is right and just and pure, so that our children, seeing our example, may the more willingly obey us. I will never forget you women of Niue. When I go I shall be glad to hear of your progress in this grand movement. I shall think of you and will remember you in my prayers." .

The White Ribbon Band is uniting all the women of Niue, and also is linking us up with the women of New Zealand and of the world generally. Already it is producing strength and good, and we are hoping that because of the Liponi Sea, Niue will become not only a beautiful island, bVt also one noted for purity and goodness.

Subj ugating an African Jungle· BY HARRIET LANE ROBERT CURTIS MILLER, a white, baby a year old, seated in a screen-covered meat safe, carried by four black boys, was the piece de resistance of the procession which transported the M'iller family, bag and baggage, to Kabongo, the interior station of the Congo Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the heart of Africa. Nobody in that stretch of two hundred and fifty miles had ever seen a white child and he created as great a sensation among the blacks as one of them would have done had he been carried in similar fashion up Fifth Avenue.

The well-screened meat safe with double doors was made so that neither insects nor reptiles of any kind could harm the baby. No ntombo (lion) in his gilded cage in America ever excited such wonder as the little white lad awakened in the minds of the people of the Dark Continent. Again and again Mr. Miller was obliged to drive them away from the safe because their noise frightened the boy, or because there was danger of their overturning the safe.

The mi-ssionary bound for the heart of the African Congo leaves behind the "crowded ways of life" at Elizabethville and strikes out into the jungles and the grass. Two hundred and fifty of the five hundred miles from Elizabethville to Kabongo can be covered by slow train, mostly in a box car; a lap by boat comes next; then comes *Soutbwestern Christian Advocate.

845

the plung'e into the trackless jungle. Elizabethville itself it; an eight days' train trip from Capetown.

Through the dense woods, up hills and mountains, down into wide valleys, crossing rivers, sometimes on the backs of natives, sometimes over huge trees placed high over the stream; jumping off bicycles every five minutes to avoid treacherous stumps and elephant tracks, and camping tired but happy each night in some village where ihe t;ound of low appealing songs lulled the missionaries to sleep.

Adam and Eve could not have felt much more like pioneers when they left the Garden of "i'Jden to subdue the earth than the M'illers felt when they arrived at Kabongo to subrlue their bit of the jungle. The evidence before their eyes in that particular spot tended to prove that Adam and Eve had not got far with the earth's subjugation.

The two new missionaries and baby Robert took up their residence in the jungle in the interior of the Congo in almost the centre of Africa. There was practically no equipment in the school and only a hut of three rooms made of mud and bamboo poles, in which to live, and 'it was in a hopeless state of disrepair. Of furniture there was none and in the intervals of mission work the Millers set to work to supply themselves with furniture.

For a year and a half they slept upon a bed constructed of palm poles, fearfully and wonderfully made. Every time one moved in sleep, it creaked and groaned in accents weird, wild and woeful. In the place of chairs they had stools, and two wobbly steamer chairs. Mr. Guptill, the Belgian agent, supplied them with three tables and three dressers.

Then Goloma-a native carpenter-was set to work making furniture. His knowledge of this art registered zero, but he was a willing worker. ~1r. Miller measured, and described in detail every piece of wood he cut and then superintended the assembling of the pieces in the individual articles.

Besides a b2d Goloma and the missionary made a large book case, a straight back ehair, a settee, a filing eabinet, a magazine stand, a library table, a rocking' chair, a large arm chair, two benches, a small chair 'for Robert, a r~und dining room table. All of this ~as well mad€' and attractive. The bed was the most difficult piece but it cost less than ten dollars. Compare this price with the cost of beds broug-ht from America.

The floor of the mud hut in Kagongo crunched into dust under their feet; the roof let in the rain which ran down in mu~hy, muddy puddles on the dirt floor; the bamboo poles, which took the place of two-by-fours, crumbled from much boring by ants that let themselves down on thin wings into the food upon the table, unmindful of a lack of welcome.

For three years the missionaries lived in this hut, repaired somewhat to make it fairly tolerable, and then they moved into their new

1927J SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE

house. Mrs. Miller drew the plans, and :.ylr. Miller superintended the building. They named it Sunrise Villa and the house cost less than a thousand dollars. The roof is thatched and follows the beautiful lines of the roofs of the native kraals. It is ingeniously built for greater stability, for defence against the burning sun, for protection from fire, from the torrential rains and from reptiles and insects. The tinted walls harmonize with the light ('0101' of the furniture and the grey polish of the palm-bearing ceiling.

The achievement of the Millers was at once an object lesson to the native of what he may by effort acquire for himself and it promises to contribute to the solution of one of the most perplexing problems of the interior stations of Africa. On no subject have more letters gone back and forth between the Bishop and the finance committee on the field and the Board in New York than on this subject of the housing of missionaries. Therefore the success of this house built from native materials creates as much delight in America as in its missionary occupants.

The station has now also a good brick church and school building and another missionary residence. The day school has charts and pictures and a blackboard. The staff at the station has grown till, counting the children, there are fourteen white faces in Kabongo.

Mrs. Miller has a Sunday-school of a hundred and fifty little black boys and girls. 'l'hanks to the advertising value of missionary papers she has had the pleasure of putting ninety dolls where none had been before. A bamboo stick with features marked on it had served as a doll before these" imported" ones sailed in on a phantom ship from a far-away land. Ninety little doll Americans represent to these little black girls the innumerable throng of real Americans who are their friends.

This glimpse of the life on the field shows the tremendous cost to the missionary of maintaining the far-flung lines of Christian miR- Rions. Certain privations are inevitable to all pioneering. This "tanza from an African Bantu poem expresses the idea: ,. Lead thou the way in the wet grass drear, Then, only then, ~'.rt thou pioneer. For Mr. First must get all the woes That Mr. Second mlly find repose."

Tho costs of pioneer work tile missionary pays freely. But it tests his consecration to see his work come short of its highest fruitfulness for lack of tools with which to work in the hospital, in the school or on the farm. It is iron i.t his soul to see his child sicken and to know that there is no doctor at hand. When the missionary pays these inevitable costs, should not the Church match his gift with money for adequate equipment?

A WEST AFRICAN

N YEKE was born near the mission station of Metet nobody knows when. Nyeke was eighteen years old when she was sold to Suku Nti for about fifty pounds of rusty iron and a few goats. She had been leading the life of the average heathen African girl of that age until she found herself bound to that big, black, burly, brutish man, who, from the first day, made her to know that she was his property and his slave.

After Metet station was established, it was not long until Nyeke ac- cepted Christ and found help and joy in Him, but it meant greater abuse from Suku Nti who could see no profit coming to him from her turning her heart around and becoming another kind of a woman, refusing to' do some of the things he had required of her. He did not want her to waste time going to meetings., and he tried to whip her into staying at home, but she continued going-with welts and gashes on the reddish-brown skin of her back and shoulders.

Nyeke has now been a model church member for several years., and her conduct, under the trying circumstances, has been a splendid example of what a woman can endure for Jesus' sake; her life witnesses to the power of God to sustain and to save. She has attended five terms of afternoon school for women, reads well and writes some.

But now, after all these years, it begins to look as if Suku Nti is thinking of becoming a Christian. No more does he beat and burn his wife, or chase her away from his village. It may be the fruit of her patient endurance is beginning to appear.

A Chinese Christian Sermon * BY MR. HStTEH MENG TS'AI, KAIFENG, ,CHINA Notes of a sermon on Naaman and the Jewish Slave Girl in Syria (2 Kings 5: 1-3), preached in Kaifeng last Jnne. The notes were sent by Dr. Wbitfield Guinness,. who states that they very inadequately represent a most helpful address. Mr. Hsueh has had a wide and influential ministry, having preached or held missions in more than three hundred mission stations in eleven of China's provinces. His ministry has been much used of God. We trust that these notes will lead many to strengthen his hands by constant intercession for his work.

W E are to consider together the story of a little slave girl, and in so doing we shall learn what the Kingdom of God is like. This little maid did not murmur against God, nor did she blame her sorrows on the Syrians. She was a captive, her home and country were ruined. Who was responsible for the wrong? Not God, not the Syrians, but her own people. "Our own sins, the sins of Israel, have brought all this calamity upon us."

Who would have expected such insight as this1 It was in the plan of God that she should be a captive, and what God willed was good. All, brethren, yielding brings rest. Life, death, calamity and prosperity are all in His power.

. T.!:te little maid obeyed God and was thankful. She encouraged her heart with the thought that though the Kingdom of Israel had suffered, the Kingdom of God had not. How natural it would have • From China:'g MiUfuns. 84S

1927J A CHINESE CHRISTIAN SERMON

been for her to say, "My country has been destroyed by Naaman, the great captain, and I am glad he is suffering in his turn. I am glad he is a leper. " The natural man would speak thus, but not so a child of the Kingdom.

Have you noticed the longing in her words ¥ "Would God I" Actually her heart longed that her enemy might be healed. Does not that show the spirit of the Kingdom of Heaven ¥ Matthew 5: 44, was unknown to her, but she knew the spirit of that wonderful command, "Love your enemies. ' , There is much talk of patriotism to-day in Ohina. What is love of country¥ Is it shown best in hot-headed deeds or in virtuous conducn The little maid loved her country, and in winning Naaman the mightiest force opposed to her people was, as it were, in her hand. Would he ever again seek to crush Israel ¥ She was carrying out the spirit of Matthew 6: 33, which is the secret of true patriotism-" Seek ye first the Kingdom of God."

"Vas it not extraordinary that the captain of the host of Syria should be ·influenced by the talk of a little slave~ He might have had her executed, or have suggested, "You want me to go to your country and be poisoned." But no, he listened to this child, though he was the chief military officer in the realm.

And how came he to trust her word ¥ Her life was straight and true. Her mistress could always depend upon her, and thus he believed her word, and went to see the King and tell his story.

Oan you picture the King's astonishment that a man in Naaman's position should pin his faith to the testimony of a child ~ What folly! But Naaman relates the story of her life, and replies, "Experience has taught me her sincerity, and I cannot but credit what she says." So permission is given, and he goes to Elisha. What power there is in a consistent life! Fellow-witnesses to the truth, why do people not believe ¥ Why are so few being won? Is it not because we are untrustworthy, because our life does not bear out our message ¥ Did this little maid possess education or power 1 She was probably only about ten years of age when she was carried captive. Sorrow had come early to her, and she had learned heavenly wisdom, but her happy face and cheering words won their way.

How came it that so young a child was characterized with such grace and wisdom ¥ I think she must have had a good mother, whose influence, both before and after her birth, moulded that developing spirit. Yes, she was brought up in the fear of God. What schools cannot accomplish, the home can. Parents, consider the matter of home training, and the maintenance of a Ohristian atmosphere. Day by day for seventeen years I have asked God to keep me mindful of the lessons learnt from the little captive maid, and today I urge you not to let them slip. It is the life that counts.

4'

® BEST METHODS ® ~…._

~_ …bGti… ….._ …….. '

By EDITH MAE BELL, WESTFIELD, NEM' YORK AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY EDUOATION IN DAY SCHOOLS A method of missionary education tion from the parents asking for the worthy of thought is that of including work was filed. Printed cards were mission study in week-day religious sent home with each child for the education schedules, such as was signature of the parent or guardian.

w{)rked with satisfactory results in None were admitted without the signa- Westfield, New York. The whole field ture. The work began before released of religious education is still ex- time was sanctioned by law. There- perimental; therefore, no one method fore, classes met after school hours as can be offered as a guarantee of ab- extension classes, held in the Methodist solute success in every community. church a few doors from the school.

Religious education in day schools Two thirds of the students in the is permitted. in many states. As the high school were enrolled in the re- experiment described is in New York ligious education classes. Almost one State, the laws of that state alone are third of the pupils of the high school kept in mind as the method is ex- are Roman Catholics and opposed the plained. movement. More than eight tenths of . Those participating in the work, the Protestant grade children at- either teacher or pupil, must comply tended.

with laws which require parents to There is, as yet, no entirely satis- sign a written request that their chil- factory course prepared for such a dren may enter the classes. These program. Teachers are working out classes may not be conducted in the curricula which, each year, more public school buildings. Periods must nearly fill the need, and it is hoped be forty-five minutes long and there that a successfully tested course may must be forty-five minutes outside soon be recommended.

study. A detailed syllabus of the Westfield classes are arranged in course must be presented to the Uni- eight groups. Beginning with earliest Yersity of New York with the name grades, lessons are built around the and qualification of the teacher and home, the play life and the school.

the time and place of meeting. These lessons are planned to correlate Teachers must have qualifications at the natural interests of the child with least equal to those of the teachers of God and His world. In all the grades, other subjects in the school. Credit religion is taught as a way of life is then given by the University of rather than as a system of dogma.

New York ona high school dipl{)ma. Beginning with the fourth grade, Since the settlement of the famous missionary education is introduced by White Plains case and subsequent de- use of stories of boys and girls of cisions regarding it, pupils may be other lands, travel books, and world released during school hours on the friendships. In high school, a course same basis that they are released on is given on the organization and for other special subjects. spread of the Church, beginning with It is necessary to have the consent the Apostles, tracing their work from of the principals of schools and that Palestine to Asia Minor, through of the local school b{)ard. In our case Europe to America and again to both were easily secured, and a peti- Africa and the Orient. The classes for 850 juniors and seniors have more definite Those guiding the study feel con- application of missionary knowledge. fident that no system of education is From time to time, pupils are asked complete which excludes religion.

to -write on some missionary project Morality and ethics are conceded to be by which Christianity can be spread. good, but if education is ever to pro- One question in the Regents' ex- duce the perfect man, it must include amination a few days ago was to name more than morals and ethics. There- ten life callings in which Christianity fore, this course has a definite pres- may be spread. The answers ranged entation of religion as such, believing from preaching to digging irrigating it will more nearly meet the need.

ditches, building bridges, agriculture, Because of scarcity of rooms in the mechanical service of various kinds, church where the classes meet, two and salesmanship in many lines of grades are put into one class. The bus:ness. The question also was asked, theme for the first class is "Good aside from those for which credit was Deeds. " The basis for the study is given, "Has the course given you a found in two books, "The Good Shepdifferent understanding of missions?" herd," and "The Good Neighbor," One boy said it had not changed his by Clara Belle Baker and Edna Dean mind. All others expressed their deep Baker. The first book covers the interest in Christian missions because need from the fourth to sixth year of the study. Excerpts from two grades, and the second is prepared for answers are of interest. the sixth to eighth grades. Stories "This course has not only increased my from various other sources are used to store of wisdom concerning the work of 'arious missionaries, but has also shown the supplement those in the books. Sundifficulties which must be overcome, the day-school papers have especially good sacrifices that must be made to live as ones of practical good deeds ·done by Christian citizens, and the most worthwhile boys and girls in our own country-in way of life. I can truly say that the course has benefited me greatly." cities, towns and communities. These stories should be chosen with the in- The other answer was: terest and understanding of the chil- "The COU1'se has given TIle all entirely dren in mind.

ilifferent outlook on missions. I had always 'rhe third and fourth grades form thougl,t of missionaries as rough, uneducated the next class. They are given Bible persons who went into the wilds of foreign stories from the Bible and from good lands and frightened the people so greatly that they immediately became converted. T Bible story books. Because the Bible eee now that missionaries have a great was not ~ritten especially for chilpurpose. I realize that most of them are dren, great care is necessary in the educated, understanding people and are try- selection, presentation, and illustraing to serve God by telling others about Him. I feel that more real good has been tion of the stories. There is danger ancomplished by missionaries than by '1nv of over-rating the understanding of the children of this age. Therefore. 0tber group of workers. Missionaries affect to be sure they get the correct idea of the political, social, and sphitual ~ide of a conntry. The greatest praise given any country is to say that it supports many the stories, the children themselves missionaries. ' , should retell them until they are This work will be extended next familiar with the narrative and also year, and we hope to report much understand the lesson intended.

greater results as the course will have Stories of boys and girls of other more mission study in every grade. lands from missionary papers and The course of study for the above books should be used especially in the project might be of interest to some, second semester. Care should be ex- so we present it as now used. It has ercised in stressing the needs of these been modified, however, and adjusted people who are different, rather than to the need and understanding of the their peculiarities. A simple proiect pupils until the books named are used may well be carried out, as sending only as a basis for the study. pictures or toys to a hospital or school

abroad. This ties the interest of the Freshmen in high school are given children to profitable expression of an outline of the entire Bible prehelpfulness to others. pared by Professor Sands Wright. In the first year, the Life of Christ is In another class, the fifth and covered. Lessons are prepared from sixth grades have stories of how we the Bible and examination given may live our very best. This is based on "Living At Our Best," by Sharp through Regents. The sophomore and Hill. The theme is clean bodies, year's study is also from the outline, clean minds and clean living. Stories and covers Hebrew Life and Times. of "Clean Up Week," of fighting The Bible stories are elucidated by disease or epidemic explained by il- use of the book by Hunting, "Hebrew lustrated lectures, and talks by doctors Life and Times." The juniors go back' or a nurse take up three of four to the New Testament. Beginning weeks. The fourth week is given to with Acts, a rapid survey of the New reviewing the children and hearing 're.stament is made with emphasis their interpretation of· how religion upon the organization and growth t)f demands best living Twice during a semester pupils write on subjects the Church, showing the spirit nerf)Schosen by themselves to show best sary to live true religion and to ways of living. Some of the subjects propagate it in the world. Seniors selected were "Harmful Tobacco, " study the spread of the Church from "Strong Drink Bad for the Body," the time of Constantine. Studies of "Good Minds through Right Diet," outstanding missionaries are made "God '.s Temple Must Be Kept Clean." and pupils are asked to report on the Instruction is given in simple lan- missionaries of their denomination. guage, and the papers are an expres- During the second semester, a study sion of knowledge of the matter of different professions is made, and presented. ways by which religion may be ap- plied to these vocations. A paper is re- The seventh and eighth grades use "Followers of the Marked Trail," by quired in which "Ten Ways We May Frayser. The book study is ac- Help Spread Religion" is discussed. companied by stories of trail blazers These papers, as a culmination of the later than in Bible times. Pupils are study, have brought out splendid asked to tell of living trail blazers and thinking and expression on the part to select some from among those whom of those who are now looking forward they know personally-those who to life service. Religion cannot be have, or may blaze trails in religious omited from their reasoning after a living. course of study all through their school years.

USING THE NEW MISSION STUDY TEXT BOOKS "A STRAIGHT WAY TOWARD TOMORROW"

Method is said to be a means to an cessfully at various Schools of Misend. The end in view, as methods are sions, and have proved helpful in offered for use of a text book, is to local societies where they have been make that book interesting to women tried. of the organizations, and also to help interpret the vital message of the No introduction to the author is hook in such a way that every Chris- necessary to those who became actian woman will continue to feel her quainted with her through her former responsibility toward others, until wo- book "A Child in the Midst." The men of all lands know and accept Christ. book for the present year, " A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow," The methods with this book are will be used by women of all desimple. They have been used suc- nominations. With your book be- fore you, begin with the first chapter

BEST METHODS

and note a few ways of presentation. uses a FLASHlight and gives the sub- Poster. These are invaluable in an- ject matter of paragraph on page 40 "Our Ideal." It is just a flash here nouncing a meeting. Use cardboard and there and not a general idea, that or plain paper. For the first chapter every child's right is a Christian have the picture of a nurse with a home. The third person represents well-eared-for child in her left arm, STAR light. Use a silver star and on the left side of the poster. An give material found under heading emaciated child of the Orient reaches "Training Home Makers." One perout to her and she beckons with the son, in costume of the country, will right hand indicating that she will represent a point of the star until lead it in the safe way. Two lines the five stars, in costume, present the slightly upward will indicate the way. five countries named. Another will At the end, to right of picture have tell how DAY light is needed and show large letters TOMORROW. The caption (pages 45-48) how books and kinder- "Conflicting Contrasts Continue. Cooperation with Christ Will Cure." garten affect the home, and how In- Place date and place of meeting be- telligent Child Care is necessary. The following topic "Modern Problow. lems" might well be called SEARCH Five destructive and five construc- light (pages 48-53.) The object les- sons (pages 53-58) might be named tive forces are discussed in the chap- MOON light-the Missionary Home, ter. Hav.e ten persons dress to and ELECTRIC light for the National represent these forces. As soon as Home. The last paragraph Light War speaks a Red Cross nurse an- for the Darkest Homes might be preswers and counteracts what has been sented as SUN light. The leader then said favorable to war. Infant Mortal- will explain that none of the lights ity should be answered by Health work successfully without the light ProgrHms, Child Labor by Protective of God's love in the hearts of all the TJegiRlation, Ignorance and Supersti- people. If they have it all homes tion by A Personal Knowledge of God. will be light regardless of the light- The leader may sum up the study in ing system. Make an appeal to the the paragraph "Save the Children." women to "Make Right Connec- Have the Geneva declaration printed tions. " A story is told of a man in large letters hanging on the wall attaching a battery to a door bell, of the meeting room during the entire pushing the button and producing a year. Ask the women to memorize it. noise. He attached the same battery to a light, pushed a button, but it did CHAPTER II. "THE STARTING POINT" not light. We are told that it takes more power to make a light than it Poster. Have a lighted Christian does to make a noise. Let us have home to the left. Two ways, one up more light in our homes. to TOMORROW and the other down with a question mark at the termi- CHAPTER III. THE BROADER OUTnal. A woman holding a lighted torch LOOK: PICTURES AND BOOKS 'starts from the home. Give date and place of meeting. Use caption "Make Poster. Use picture of several All Homes Light." The program books among which is the Bible. Armight be called "A Carnival of rang-e them at the beginning of the Light. " road which leads to the perfect to- morrow. For a caption use quota- The leader should explain that we tions from St. Paul. "Give Attention are erecting a home and have been to Reading" and "You Must Form undecided about the lighting system. the Habit of Reading." Describe use of CANDLE light. Place lighted candleon table. Use material The leader will be called the Lion pages 35-40 of the book. Show brarian and g-ive material (pa!,es 63how particularly the unpJ!'eparedness 66) ,. .streilsing." What shall they .of parents is c01)lparable to, ineffi- ehmt candle· light: .. The next person

read?" One of the group should ask sibility and Independence, (pages "Why provide literature for these 132-138). Show how this will be a backward countries?" (see page 66). true branching off from the tree. In The Librarian will call the book summing up the growth of Religious keeper who will produce a large led- Education show that the roots must ger. From this may be taken sheets also be studied and are found only arranged as posters to show our ac- in lives hid with Christ in God. count in illiteracy with the six countries, (discussed on pages 67-73). CHAPTER V.COMPANIONS OF THE Another of the group may ask WAYS: SOCIAL PROGRESS which book is most used. The Librarian calls an attendant who re- Have a small map of United States ports that the Bible is the best seller, at beginning of the Way, and picture (pages 73-77). Another asks, "Do of a traveler returning. Caption the people want iU" The Librarian "Reunite and Relate Your Disproduces from her letter file four coveries. " letters eontaining in condensed form the pleas given on pages 75-77. This meeting might be called a "Reunion. " The first two topics The group then will be invited to (pages 143-145) should be discussed remain for the Direetors' meeting by one who produces from an old which is to take place at onee. In Saddle Bag a paper giving the conimitation of such a meeting have the trast between the saddle bag and eight subjects informally discussed modern methods of travel as typical that are found on pages 77-97. Stress of the changes in social progress. particularly the need of right pic- The topic of "Narrow Interests in tures. Communities, " (pages 145 – 148), might be called a "Brief Case." Ask CHAPTER IV. THE COMPASS: RE- another to unpack a Traveling Bag, and give social conscience at work in LIGIOUS EDUCATION India, Japan, and other. countries, (pages 148-153). Another represent- Poster. At the beginning of the ing the School Bag will give" Trainroad have a compass. Well along the ing for Christian Social Service" way a tree should give shade. Use (pages 155-162). The traveler's Samfor a caption" A New Path to the ple Case will next be examined and Heart of the World." the seven topics (pages 162-187) will be discussed. The Leader sums up This program may be effectively briefly the reports of the travelers built on the tree. The leader repre- and quotes first and third stanza of sents the Forester and gives the in- Dorothy Giles' poem "The Little troduction and discussion: "What is Path." Religious Education?" (pages 101- 1(0). The Forester presents" Buds" CHAPTER VI. UNTO THE PERFECT who will g:ve subject matter (on pages 106-107), "Teaching Life as It Ought DAY: WORLD WIDE FRIENDSHIP to Be Lived." "Methods in Use" (pages 107-114) may be called "Ten- Poster. At the beginning of the der Shoots." road have picture of a ballot box or a voting machine. Use caption: The next person called is "Ferti- "Come and Vote on a safe Highway lizer" and tells about "Better Prep- for Children." aration" (pages 114-115). The "Leaves" are heard from and give The leader should give the first "Religious Education at Work," two subjects as an introduction. (pages 118-122). Training National Have an object dressed hideously. to leaders, (pages 123-129) will be represent war. Then discuss "The "Fruit," and "Blossoms" will be Cure of War." Hang wreath with Christian I.eadershin among 'Women. the word "Love" on one shoulder, (Pages 129-132). The "Branches" and another wreath with the word wiJl be tl;le Goal of National Respon- "Fr~endship". on the other; show that

war will be cured if we hang on his flower arrangement as well as mission, shoulders these two cures. ary achievement. Having read books Tell about "Women at Work on the Problem," (pages 191-196). Let by eminent Japanese statesmen, we an interested woman tell about the first method-Cooperation and an- presented their views to the class other about Education. The leader sums up the entire study by using through impersonations. .. "The ,Vay of Love and Victory." Our class soon increased in num- Throughout the study, quote fre- bers and interest. Sixty-two study quently Isaiah 35: 38, "A.nd a high- books were sold, and the average atway shall be there, and a wl1!!J, and it tendance was forty-eight. Every shall be called the way of holi- member was expected to read at least ness. … " one book between the sessions. Books bearing on special topics were recom- WHAT A MISSION LIBRARY mended for the different chapters. College-bred young women took an ACCOMPLISHED active part at each session, finding a congenial outlet and stimulation for We had had mission study classes their mental activity. Men read the before. Half a dozen of the "Old books brought home by the women ~f Guard" met on certain afternoons to the family, and began to appear at read and d~scuss a chapter. One day the class, whenever it met in the we woke up and formed a real study evenings. class with a real leader. It widened into an interdenominational class. The When the class came to a close, town librarian was distressed because nearly five hundred books, exclusive the demana for" best sellers" had a of study books, had been circulated; sudden, decided falling off, but our the attendance and enthusiasm had County Librarian knew the reason. grown with every meeting; and we She had gathered for us, from her had an intelligent understanding of own stock, from the State Lihrary, our relations to Japan, and our privifrom libraries in other towns a collec- lege of bringing Christ to the J aption of seventy-five books on Japan, anese. and we had established a mission library in connection with our study Realizing that this reading has class. A member of the class, not the stimulated and increased our interest leader, was made librarian, and was in missions, when we plan for a new responsible for the recommendation, study class, we begin months beforecirculation, and care of the books. hand to gather and look over books. Lists of desirable books may be ob- A mission study book is a conden- tained from the bibliography in the sation of a vast fund of fact and study book, from leaders of training argument. Each chapter can do no classes, from mission headquarters, m.ore than touch upon the vital points. and from librarians. Some books have But when the book is used as a ref- much information but are heavy readerence, its contents discussed with the ing; some read as easily as fiction; aid of supplementary books, the study some are fiction, some poetry. We becomes vivid. use them all. The gathering and cir- culating of a library requires time, For intelligent prayer, for effective cooperation and effort, but it is inappeal, for efficient activity, there tensely interesting. The librarian must be a foundation of knowledge. ends her task, feeling that she has We Rtudied the history of Japan, its been a privileged person, for she has neople, customs, religions, and rela- received in information, enthusiasm, tion t(} the rest of the world. We and inspiration far more than she has made posters to illustrate Japanese" given in labor. She knows that it has been worth while.

A Test On American Home

Prepared by Belle M. Brain, Schenectady, New York.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T~ HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of Home Missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the per· centage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 877, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions yourself. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. What was the first home missionary organization in the United States?

2. What great home missionary organ5zaHon is llelebrating its 125th anniversary this year 7 3. At the close of the Revolutionary War in 1783 what comtituted the field of home missions?

4. What event of 1803 doubled the home missionary field at a stroke? 5. What is included in the home missionary field of today? 6. What great home missionary problem is found to a greater or less extent in every State in the Union? 7. What famous foreign missionary leader undertook several extended home missionary tours early in the last century, preaching the Gospel, distributing the Scripture, and" spying out the land" for Christ? 8. What debt does the United States owe to hOnie missions along educational lines? 9. What home missionary founded the First Congregational Church of Omaha, Nebraska, the mother church of some two hundred churches 7 10. What organization resolved, early in the nineteenth century, to see that every family in the United States was supplied with the Scriptures f 11. What famous president of Princeton College engaged in work for the Indians? 12. What home missionary is said to have added three stars to the American flag ~ 13. What famous missionary educator came "up from slavery"? 14. What is the latest line of home missionary effort 7 15. Approximately how many foreign.born people are there in the United States ~ 16. What college in a western state is named for a home missionary, was founded by a home missionary, and had a home missionary for its president for many years 1 ]7. What college in New York state was founded by a home missionaryT 18. How much money is annually expended for missionary work among the Indians in the United States T 19. Who inaugurated the work among the lumber iacks and gave twenty years to it in the forests of the north and west 1 20. Who is said to have been the greatest of all home missionaries T 856

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. ,QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK BREAKING DOWN BARRIERS An attractive sticker for envelopes I live in a little house and letterheads is a new feature this But the door can open wide– year. Get supply early.

r live in a little house Last year for the first time a Re- treat, "Toward Power and Service," But the whole round world's outside! was printed and found very helpful, -Mary Stewart Cutting.

What an inspiration it was last year especially by local committees iatnid~ leaders-in fact, so helpful, that to be one with the whole round world used again this year. It is priced at on the World Day of Prayer for Mis- 10 cents; only two copies are needed- sions, to be voicing the same petitions one for leader and one for pianist.

in Africa, the Americas, Asia, Europe, The program, "Breaking Down Islands of the seas, the arctics, and the Barriers," proceeds from Thanksgiv- tropics! Has it not, somehow, made ing through Confession and Inter- a difference all through the subse- cession to Consecration. It may be quent months that on that day the used entirely as printed, or modified incense of intercession rising from and adapted; it may be repeated at each country mingled and became as morning, afternoon, and evening.meet- one? Surely, yes! ings or divided into secti()ns with And now we approach another ob- luncheon coming in between. The servance of the World Day of Prayer price is 2 cents, $1.75 per hundred.

for Missions which, as usual, will be There is a leaflet of suggestions for on the first Friday in Lent, February the leader, several copies of which are t2h4~n19l2a8s.t As this is somewhat earlier furnished free with each order for year, we must bestir our- programs.

selves speedily. Did your community A growing number of girls' gr()UPS hold an interdenominational meeting are observing the Day, and we learn last year? Did you remember that the that increasingly men are present at observance is interracial as well as the· meetings. Be sure to use all pos- interdenominational and internation- sible publicHy-the "Call" should be al? The leaders in the different local sent widely in personal correspond- societies should be called together at ence; bulletin boards and. church an early date to start preparations in calendars should carry notIces for ample season. The supplies are ready. several weeks before the Day; there Send to denominational headquarters sh()uld be no conflicting appointments for them all. or meetings.; pastors should be re- So many suggested that the Cycle quested to make announcement from of Prayer on the Call to Prayer card the pulpit, and presidents of women's be used again this year that it was civic, literary, and religious societies decided to do this. Get quantity of at previous meetings; posters locally "Call" needed w give one to every prepared may be advantageously uti- person in your church and neighbor- lized. Above and beyond all the hood, not forgetting shut-ins. These "methods" do not you, yourself, fail cards are free from denominational to pray that guidance and inspiration headauarters. Daily use should begin may be given to all upon whom rests now leading up to February twenty- responsibility for planning and pre- fourth and many will desire w con- paring for the DliV both nati()nally tiuue US! throughout the whole year. and locally, , 857

LEGISLATIVE MATTERS diction of the Court of such enCOUf- By HELEN MERRICK SEMPLE agement as they derive from the non- Chairman, Committee on Legi~latiJve Matters, adhesion of the United States to the Council of Women for Home MissioM Court of International Justice."

Two outstanding interests in our "On the other hand, American nonfield of legislation during the past adhesion can in no wise prevent the year have been the Eighteenth Amend- formation of international jurisprument to the Constitution of the United dence which will inevitably have an States and its enforcing acts, state influence upon questions interesting and federal, and American adherence the United States. The United States to the W{)TId Court. consequently has a very great interest, as it has the right to participate in the Adherence of the United States to formation of rules which in the future the WorId Court, so far as actual will determine the relations between legislative action is concerned, has for the nations of the world." the present been transferred to other lands. The determination of this ad- The following was approved by the herence, on the basis of the rather Annual Meeting of the Council last severe reservations demanded by the January: United States Senate, awaits the com- Res:olved, That the Council of Women for pleted action of the other nations sig- Home Missions re·affirms its approval of pronatory to the W orId Court Protocol. posed adherence of the United States to the In this country, in the meantime, some Warld Court, and advises continued interest, of the opponents of American adher- cooperation and edncation to this end.

ence to the Court endeavored to inject The other outstanding item of the their attitude into the political cam- Council's. interest in legislation durpaigllB of last autumn. ing the past year was undoubtedly Prohibition, in its federal, state, and The basis. of such endeavor was international phases. plainly the expectation, or hope, that the reservations of the Senate might The main election issue of the coun- not be acceptable to all the nations try last fall was the struggle between now members of the Court; and that the "wets" and the "drys"-the the issue might thus be thrown again fundamental issue of the question of into discussion in our own Senate, obedience to the Eighteenth Amend- with a personnel whose attitude would ment to the Constitution of the United be affected by campaign pledges in- States. being somewhat successfully imical to our adherence to the Court. masked by discussion of the federal The following statement of a Euro- Volstead Act, and of legislation in pean statesman is. significant. Stephen various states designed to carry out Osusky, Czecho-Slovakian minister in the provisions of the Eighteenth Paris, who lived for years in Washing- Amendment. A part of the masking ton, says: process was submission to the voters "It is in the interest of internation- of referenda on the question of amend- al justice that the United States ment or modification of what is known should adhere to the World Court. It as the Volstead law.

must llot be forgotten that it was the The federal appropriations for en- United States that, from the beginning forcement of the prohibition law came of its existence, introduced the prin- up for early attention by Congress.

ciple of arbitration in its international Rather surprisingly, the main items relations. under that head were allowed to stand, "With the adhesion of the United providing some $13,000,000 fOf the States to the Court, the idea and prin- work of that branch of the govern- ciples of international justice would ment. Attack centered on the item of be greatly strengthened; its adhesion half a million dollars for " under would at the same time deprive those cover" w{)rk, which was eliminated.

who do not want to accept the juris- While the development of "under

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

cover" work meets with scant ap- prohibit the sale of beverages containproval from the friends of prohibition, ing any percentage of alcohol; and it is nevertheless true that, under there are eighteen other states where present rules of evidence in court pro- the maximum alcoholic content that cedure, conviction of violations of the can be legally sold is one half of one prohibition laws is most difficult with- per cent, or less. If, therefore, the out "under cover" work. Volstead Law were repealed, there would remain thirty-four states in The present tendency seems to favor which no liquor stronger than one half the selection of a form of modification of one per cent could be legally sold. which would leave to the individual states. the interpretation of the Consti- 5. The proposal to amend the V01tution on the point of what constitutes stead Law to allow the sale of light an intoxicating beverage. An import- wines and beer-beverages presumant item of interest in the prohibition ably containing 2.75 per cent of alfield during the year was the inter- cohol-carries with it two points for national agreement with Great Bri- special scrutiny. Such proposals for tain, arranged by General Lincoln C. modification are nearly all couched Andrews, administrator of the federal in terms which make the computation prohibition enforcement service. of 2.75 per cent alcoholic content by weight, rather than by volume. This In the present situation there are in effect raises the alcoholic content, certain points that stand out prom- computed by volume, to 3.50 per cent inently as guideposts in thought, dis- which was the average alcoholic concussion, and action. In the realm of tent of beer in pre-Volstead days. If politics the present emphasis on party such modification were permitted, the loyalty, tending to the submergence of whole field of beer-influence, with its moral issues, and the extremely criss- known evils, would be reopened; with crossed attitude of all political parties the additional situation that the Voltoward this subject of prohibition, stead law, as now framed, provides no make it worth while to state these system of license supervision. As a practical outcome this might mean points briefly: that beverages of 2.75 (or 3.50) per 1. The Eighteenth Amendment to cent alcoholic content could be sold without restriction in any place. (No. the Constitution remains, even if the 5 as a statement is a summary of ma- Volstead law be repealed; and obedi- terial authorized by the World League ence to the Constitution would require that succeeding enforcement legisla- Against Alcohol.) tion be immediately substituted. The following was approved by the 2. The Volstead law is of federal Annual Meeting of the Council last creation, and can not be affected by January: state referenda or state legislative action. State referenda on the sub- Resolvea, That the Council of Women £01 .iect partake of impertinence, and of Home Missions re·affirms its endorsement· of disloyalty to the federal government. federal and state legislation looking to the This would be quickly recognized as enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment fact if a state referendum were at- to the Constitution of the United States; tempted on any other federal law and that in particular it pleads for the grounded on a constitutional provi- preservation of the Volstead Law and its sion that has been passed upon with definition of legal arcohoHe content of bevapproval by the Supreme Court. erages as one half of one percent.

3. Prohibition was the law in The need is realized for continued thirty-three states of the Union before intensive education on the subject of the Eighteenth Amendment went into alcohol and its effect; of the various effect. These state constitutions and attempts to control its manufacture and use; and on the reasonableness laws would stand. of giving the present attempt in our 4. The claim that the Volstead Law country an uninterrupted and suffi· is unnecessarily drastic overlooks the cient trial. fact that there are sixteen states which EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK Readers of the REVIEW will be inter, progress already made in industrial training from Seoul to Fusan. Instiested in the delightfully informing survey tutions of varying size and character by Mrs. R. G. Vance, the first chairman of for boys and girls are at present our Industrial Missions Committee. Mrs. Vance has made a thorough inspection of how tbe Christian women of America can maintained by several of the Prohelp the Christian women of other lands in relation to industrial conditions. She has testant denominations, some dating studied the effects of industrial conditions back a decade or more. As to Roman on international relationships, and how best Catholic efforts I am not informed. I to make these industries apply to human found among the missionaries in the needs, to improve living conditions and to stations of whatever denomination I develop Christian life. We are llOping later visited a hearty willingness to cooperon for further reports on Mrs. Vance's investigation. ate with the Industrial Committee of IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA FROM AN the Federation of Woman's Foreign INDUSTRIAL VIEWPOINT Mission Boards, and a real apprecia- tion of its interest and wish to promote Korea stands out in my mind as a Industrial Missions. Korea, like India, land of mountains, rugged and aloof, is sympathetic with the idea of form- relieved by the wistful intimacy of ing a Christian Industrial Association green valleys sheltering the thatched to cooperate with similar organiza- huts and rude clearings of primitive tions in America.

life. The poople of Korea have a dig- The .Japanes.e Government is shownity and reserve in keeping with their ing its approval of industrial training, realizing more and' more the importmountains. I found them on closer ance for Korea, as for .Japan, of equipview simple, friendly, impressionable. ment along industrial lines. It was Most appealing is their eagerness to most gratifying to find, on visiting our learn-a thirst so urgent, so insatiable, schools in Korea, that the .Japanese as to constitute the most compelling Government had specially commended problem of our work. the handwork of the pupils, request- ing that such training be extended to How can we deny this need ~ How can we, on the other hand, satisfy all classes. and not restricted to the even in small measure this craving, poorer girls. Our schools will stand without training the Korean boy and even should other lines of Christian girl away from their native environ- work be discredited or opposed. The ment, producing in them profitless Japan Advertiser of April 5,. 1927, has an editorial bearing on this pressdiscontent and unrest? ing question of industrial education It would seem that training along in Korea, in which we find this sig- nificant statement: industrial lines is the best answer to this question. Throngh industrial "The golden age for the college gradutraining, grounded on the simple ate is entirely past and gone, a significant principles of Christian living, the turn of the situation being that, each season younger Koreans may find at least a as the colleges turn out graduates. that grim partial answer to their craving for knowledge. At the same time that their mental outlook is enlarged they question of the <'intelligent .class unem- ployment' presents itself in a more than are taught a definite means of liveli- erer appalling aspect." hood, vitally necessary in: this land of isolation and stark poverty. Girlq trained in our industrial This condition has been recognized schools are much in demand for .wives :1'or 8.Qmetjme; a~ is shown by. the ·as more compa:tlio:h~ble and .c~pable.

860 What can we continue to do for her Second, we should train them and after leav;ng school-this trained girl encourage them to use native resources whose higher ideals and broader out- so that work can be continuous and look set her apart from her environ- uninterrupted, independent of imment? How sustain her and foster her ported raw materials. further development 1 Is there no way by which we may use her very differ- Third, we should guide them in ence as a foundation stone, her dis- making practical articles which may content as "the little leaven that find a ready market among their own leaveneth the whole lump 1" people because necessary to their everyday life. In many instances Here we should, if possible, let the such articles are of artistic merit as industrial work be a further tie, con- well, suitable for sale as art goods in tinuing the bond between school and .America. former pupil. Cottage industries have possibilities of giving a social feature Korean work in brass fulfills these to the lives of women who have noth- three conditions in the highest degree, ing. Such work is needed to help and is rightly stressed in our industhem in returning to poor homes des- trial training. The brass foundry and titute of social life and encouragement boys' training school developed by toward better ideals. Such a begin- Mr. Unger at Soonchun is a splendid ning in eveJ;l one home may form a example of what may be accomplished nucleus for community work, gradu- along this line. Here native brass of ally introducing music, reading, social that superb quality characteristic of life, as well as productive industrial Korea is molded into the bowls and features into lives meager and de- utensils indispensable to Korean daily prived. To make this effective or even life. The best types of traditional possible the schools should endeavor models are followed so that the prodto keep avenues of approach open for uct is artistic and thus admirably encouragement, advice, and marketing adapted to export for sale in .America of suitable cottage-made goods. as art goods.

Tn any program for future work in .At Chunju I saw them digging the industrial training in Korea all foundations for another industrial thoughtful students of the question plant for boys. This work is to be are agreed (}n certain fundamental under the supervision of Mr. Bolling points: Reynolds. There is a possibility of making here on an extensive scale the First, we would encourage Koreans traditional chang. This chest of wood in their native arts rather than teach and brass, cunningly fitted, sturdy them to imitate foreign products. and distinctive, is the age-old desk, "Each nation has something inherited bureau, trunk, and treasure-vault of to give to the world in which its native the Korean household. One find.9 genius flowers out, and we must pre- them varying in size from a mere serve this and perfect it, and not allow trinket-box to the massive proportions these people to follow the mirage of of a great sideboard. Since they are Occidental show and glitter." characteristic and indispensable Kor- ean furniture there should be a mar- In this connection I would plead ket for them in their native land. for the encouragement of native cos- .And as they are of exceptional artistumes and customs in so far as pos- tic merit they should be marketable sible. Not for the sake of stressing in the United States as well. unduly the quaint and the picturesque, but to preserve that individu- For girls and women the industry ality which is the soul of a nation's that best parallels brass-working is life. Our aim should be to develop the weaving of mooniung cloth-unithem from within through right prin- versally used in Korea for garmentR ciples and ideals, not to make an in- and every domestic purpose. This, ferior copy of our alien mode of living. too, meets the conditions laid down

above-an industry using native humble daily fare. Nearby in a bit of a vase on the crude shelf were two gay materials, fostering a native art, field blossoms. adapted to the daily use of the natives but through the excellence of its prod- Industry, sustenance, beauty-here uct suitable for marketing in Occi- was a poignant example of these three dental countries. This coarse-fibred, great needs of the human heart.

unbleached cloth, sturdy and wear- There are, of course, many other resisting, has the general texture and lines of industrial training to be deappearance adapted to "art material" veloped in Korea as time, money and in combination with embroidery, teachers are available, such as rugapplique, or other trimmings in color. making, soap-making, improved met~­ Since the equipment required is of the ods in farming. Stress must be lald meagerest description the cloth may be on the lack of teachers trained to diwoven in the humblest home. The rect industrial work, especially teachschools teach embroidery stitches and ers capable of such work without such finer work which may also be modern machinery, according to primcarried on at home after the comple- itive methods, the only ones practical tion of the school course. For several among a primitive people. The belief years hand-embroidered articles of is expressed that persons trained in mooniung cloth made in our Korean Europe, where lack of land has forced schools have been marketed in the intensive farming, can best under- United States through the distributing stand the peculiar farming problems of Korea. agencies of our church. .The sale .of these articles forms the chlef financml Whatever special features Christian support of several mission schools in education in Korea may develop, it is Korea which educate and train num- increasingly evident that industrial bers of girls, besides providing a training must predominate-the hand means of livelihood to many widows must be trained with the head, th(' and mothers who would otherwise be dignity of labor inculcated along with the joy of independence. Tribal and destitute. family life in the Orient forbid t~e individualism of the West. ThlS It is hoped to encourage the weav- training must be so lin.ked with the ing of mooniung cloth in short lengths environment as to stimulate growth, suitable for pillowtops, towels, etc., as not disintegration. "They must move well as designs in color woven in as borders or motifs. This will enhance together or not at all. " its marketable value in the United On my way from Nagoya, Japan, to States. Fusan, Korea, I was sought out by a On an emerald and gold April young Korean student who got me through the Customs by the naive afternoon such as only Korea can declaration: "She is a missionary and show, I stopped at the door of a tiny has no cigarettes." This boy exmushroom hut of mud walls and pressed in all his ardent young perthatched roof to watch a young Korean sonality the yearning of the youth of woman weaving at her rude wooden the Orient toward America-that land frame. Casually picking up a few at the foot of the rainbow! He wrote straws from the ground and breaking me later some of his hopes and them off to the required length, she conclusions: "I believe with the reused them to start the cotton thread on ligious force our country will be civits way. Her quiet demeanor and ex- ilize and will be fine <lontry for God's pert movements were uninterrupted will. I thank very much God and for by our approach and keen interest. earnest missions of your contry." With grace hospitality she paused, Can we refnse the "hallenge7 however, to welcome us into her tiny kitchen where piled great trays of the indispensable "greens" of Korea's

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA they attend to their work cOllSeien- GaDlbling in Latin America tiously they soon become more effieicnt PUERTO RilCO EVANGELICO, than others. In most commercial the union Christian paper of houses and in many plantations, it is a high recommendation when an ap- Porto Rico, discusses the active cam- plicant can give the proofs that he is paigns in Argentina and Mexico an Evangelico in good standing, and against gambling houses and lotteries, especially if he comes recommended by his pastor. The industries are Portions of the article have been honeycombed with fraud, but some translated as follows: are using Evangelical overseers, watchmen, book keepers, treasurers, "The courageous and firm Mexican pres- collectors, etc. to head off trouble and ident, the Martin Luther of the civic this way of avoiding speculation is conscience in America, noting that gambling rapidly hecoming a method. Of course is a terrible !)nemy of all classes, particu- we are not stating that all professed larly the laborers, has ordered the immediate Protestants are angels……. But we closing of the gambling houses established are speaking in general terms of the throughout the great Aztec republic. With change in personal character and reca sure eve and a firm hand he seeks to aim titude, and its testimonial value that the death blow at the octopus of the has resulted in convincing the publil) gambling houses, regarding each of them that the old Roman prejudice against as an insatiable mouth that sucks the blood Protestantism is unfounded." .md the dignity of thE) nation which he so ably governs." "The people of the Argen· Greater FreedoD1 in Costa Rica tine, having learned from bitter and abundant experience, have been persuaded that AWORKER in the Latin America gambling is one of the worst enemies "f Evangelization Campaign writes: national prosperity, a consuming cancer "Ever since the brutal attack on which threatens to destroy the edifice of Evangelical missionaries early in the great Argentine republic. First the June, things have mended. We are progressive press and then the prudent left in quiet to hold our services and legislatures have raised their voices in pro- those who want to attend are free to test, seeking the extermination of this come and go without molestation. We terrihle social plague." took no steps whatever to have the aggressors punished. but the PreRi- J. Harrison, a missionary in Argentina of the Evangelical Union of South America, writes: "With the lottery went also the hipodromos or racing centers and every person found infringing the laws is being severely dealt with."

Guatemalan Christians Trusted dent of the Republic took vigorous measures to vindicate the law and to T HE greatest argument for Evan- prevent a fanatical priesthood from gelical missions in Guatemala, dishonoring the good name of COfltll says the Rev. E'dward M. Haymaker, Rica before the world. The result D.D. is the changed life of the aver- was a stern lesson to evervone COll- age convert. He writes: cerned and a great victory for law "Far and near the Evangelicos and order. What rejoices our hearts are sought for servants, because they most of all is to see the growing COll- nrl' so much more reliable than the fidence of the people who in increa,;- othpTs-they don't get drunk, they ing numbers are attending the an' honest, they are respectful !lnd as services, none making them afraid. In 863

three recent Sunday night services mechanics and munition workers.

there have been many professions of lUany of the officers show a very a desire to accept Christ and to live friendly cooperation. Recently over the true Christian life." 1,000 men professed to accept Christ as Lord and Saviour in these meetings A Native Church in Ecuador and all have received copies of the MILAGRO is a town of 10,000 in- G08pel of St. John. The work is sup· habitants in Ecuador, near the ported by voluntary offerings. city of Guayaquil. The native pastor there and his work are thus described The Evangelical Church in Peru T by the Alliance Weekly: "He has HE fifth annual Synod of the Iglesia Eva,ngelica Peruana was a good understanding of the Scriptures, and beside preaching in the held, for the first time in the history church at Milagro, visits many sur- of these gatherings, in Lima, the cap- rounding villages on his bicycle, ital city. At the first session, in giving out tracts and selling portions 1919, four delegates attended, repre- of Scripture. He has recently re- senting three congregations. This ceived a tempting offer from an year thirty-three duly appointed dele- employer of mechanics, but his love gates officially represented twenty- for the work of the Gospel has con- seven congregations, and reports and strained him to refuse. On a recent contributions were received from Sunday morning the first baptismal forty congregations. Beside these service ever held there 'created wide official delegates, sixty-four came up interest. The four candidates for for the Bible Convention and to b<l baptism first gave their testimonies as present at the Synod. A writer in to the power of the Gospel in their South America says: "More remark- lives, and their desire to follow in able perhaps, as indicating not only the steps of their Master. During the increase in numbers, but also growth evening preaching service there were in Christian grace, is the advance in as many people outside the church as generosity revealed by the accounts inside. At the close several men in- … _.. The sessions are so conducted (mired about baptism as a result of as to encourage the native brethren the service in the morning." to manage their own affairs and find their own solutions to their problemB.

Soldiers' Gospel Mission, Chile 'I.'hey elect the officers with as much MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. freedom as if there were no foreign STRONG, who went to Chile a mission or missionary. " few years ago to open work among the soldiers of Arica, have now founded A Brazilian WOJnan's Outlook O the " Soldiers' Gospel Mission of NE phase of the Christian op- portunity in Latin American South America. " The work now centers in Concepcion, Chile and is ex- countries is indicated by the following erting a wide and salutory influence. statement made by a Brazilian A gospel hall and gameroom for sol- woman, who had come in contact with diers, meetings in the barracks and the work of the Young Women's in the open air, evangelistic work, and Christian Association: "The woman Bible correspondence courses are of today has faith in the greatness features of the mission. of our future and is eager to help.

. Many new doors open for service The wave of prosperity 'and dev('lop- among the various regiments-twen- ment, the advent of the working ty-eight having been reached thus far. woman, the influence of the United These are scattered 2,500 miles along States, have all changed her outlook.

the coast among infantry, cavalry, Heretofore her ideas on life were engineers, artillery, mounted police, characteristically Latin, her reading and in schools for marines, and among exclusively French. Now American-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ization, with its advantages and its organization, this Bureau has served to drawbacks, is affecting her to a large unite those churches which have been e;–ient. Indepelldenc~ is a new thing; in a position to help in a common she is interested in :1 chieving it." cause. The relief which has been af- forded in the past four years has EUROPE demonstrated to the afflicted churches An All-Europe C. E. Convention the solidarity of Protestantism. As THE European Christian Endeavor the Bureau continues to work and Union held its fifth convention devotes more and more attention to in Budapest from August 8th to constructive efforts for the complete 14th. An English observer comments: rehabilitation of the church life of "Unity, evangelistic fervor, eagerne~8 Europe, it will serve increasingly as to train the young, a growing enthusi- the rallying point of the Christian asm for Christian Endeavor, which forces of the Old World and the New, gives energetic and idealistic youth irrespective of denominational and its opportunity within the Church national differences.

and for the Church-these were keynotes of the convention. Over (;00 Gennan Church Regains Strength R delegates from over twenty nations, EV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Director of the Central Bureau speaking many tongues, belonging to a dozen or ,more denominations. from for Relief of the Evangelical Churches Lutheran to Friends, from Presby- of Europe and European Secretary of terian to Mennonite, with many ec- the Federal Council of the Churclit's clesiastical and political differences, of Christ in America, reports "th~ and many varieties of temperament– return of Protestantism in Germany- they realized a wonderful fellowship to a position of strength and influ- at the common meals, in the united ence. " He continues: "The churches; communion service, in the conscera- of Germany were so disrupted by the tion meeting, and even in the bnsi- political and economic consequences· ness sessions of the European CouncIl of the peace that for a time their very· and Executive. All through thc continuance was threatened. The; convention there were not only evan- economic situation in Germany is by gelistic meetings, but also in the great no means normal. There are still public meetings evangelistic addresses vast armies of unemployed, and much and appeals. These, with the welcome suffering and want. But, since the meeting and the closing consecration inauguration of the Dawes plan and meeting, deeply impressed Catholics the stabilization of the mark, there and Jews who had attended out of has been such an improvement in the curiosity, and there were some re- position of the Church as to enable it markable cases of inquiry and con- to help the churches in other lands, version." instead of receiving help itself, as has been the case hitherto. Home mis- European Churches Work Together sion and foreign agencies are taking A I~ONG all lines there is in evi- up their tasks once more; the social dence, reports a competent ob- welfare work of the churches is again server, a new spirit of cooperation moving forward." ..

between the churches of Europe. The very difficulties and trials through Riga Tabernacle Dedicated E which the churches have passed have NTHUSIASM marked the services opening the Riga Tabernacle led served to drive them together. Very splendid cooperation has been evi· by Pastor FetIer of the Russian Mis- denced in the relief work carried on sionary Society. Many people, from by the Central Bureau of Relief of the all parts of Latvia, had heenat a Evangelical Churches of Europe. An special praise and prayer-meeting on interdenominational and international the previous evening. Both the Amer- 5

iean and the British ambassadors were A New Day for North Africa present at the dedication service, and made brief addresses. There were EDUCATION and the whole imseveral police officers present and on pact of modern life and thought the platform. Before the close, the are breaking down the old fan- Chief, at the invitation of Pastor aticism and opening up new hor- Fetler, we~t into the pulpit, and, as izons to the native white races representatIve of the Government, of North Africa-both Berber and expressed his appreciation of th" Arab. The 'Methodist Episcopal work, and declared that the more Church reports a very promising work success that attended it the better it carried on in seven stations. It inwould be for the police, as their duties cludes evangelistic and church work would thereby be made l;ghter. Pas- in three languages-French, Arabic, tor I<'etler announced that of the and Kabyle. Six homes for Arab and $35,000 required to open free of debt, Kabyle boys and girls, with over two about $20,0,00 had been received. The hundred children, are maintained. evening meeting, specially evangelis- The children attend the French govtic and for Russians, was also well ernment schools and receive religious attended. instruction and moral training in the homes. There are also an agricultural Al'lUOA and industrial school; a students' hostel, where Arab and Kabyle young 'Bome's In:lh;'enee in Abyssinia men following courses in government high schools can board and lodge and THE arrival of the Duke of Abruzzi be under the moral influence of the at Addis Abeba, the capital of missionary; a Bible institute for the Abyssinia, with valuable presents for training of native teachers, colporthe regent, the queen, and the royal teurs, evangelists, and pastors. Eightfamily, was reported in the New York een young Arabs and Kabyles are Times late in the summer. The Duke working in the mission as evangelists was accompanied by "an important and religious teachers. There arc official of the Vatican, traveling in- also five native Bible women. cognito as the Abbe Brucardi, " whose mission was said to be to establish a "Pilgrim's Progress" in the Congo modus vivendi between the Coptic Church of Abyssinia and the Vatican. REV. c. E. PUGH, who has been The Converted Catholic quotes from at work in the Congo for eighteen the article as follows: " Since the years, has translated ,. Pilgrim's fourth century, except for eight years Progress" into the Lokele language, in the seventeenth century, when the and now sees young people reading it authority of Rome was acknowledged, in a village where in 1910 cannibalism successive Abyssinian bishops have was practiced. He writes ,of a teacherbeen appointed by the head of the Cop- evangelist who was offered bv a tic Church in Egypt, and in the old Roman priest much larger pay if he days wars were fought to sustain his would become a Catholic: ·authority. Recently Roman ecclesiastics have deemed the time ripe to He opened his precious book and turned make an attempt to win back the the pages over rapidly until he had before Church in Abyssinia. The Regent Ras him the picture of Flatterer with his net. Tafari has great respect for both the He held that up to the priest, and he said: Quirinal and the Vatican, and is said , 'Now I hear what you say, I know what to be ready to enter the fold of Rome your name is; your name is Flatterer." just as soon as a sufficient number of Then in the nstive speech he added, "It is parishes acknowledge the Pope, so no use to set a hunting net in the forest as to make objections from Cairo of when the chimpanzee is looking on." no great importance." Mr. Pugh continues: "The great need of the people who live in equa- torial Africa is a larger literature, a

NEWS, FROM MANY LANDS

literature adapted to their own par- came into her eyes. She looked at tieular needs . . . . . . Our people have a me with fear and wonder, and later very pithy saying. It is this: . The on when all the children were in bed, Goel of the Catholics has no books.' she came to me and said, 'Have they Protestantism has always stood for forgotten my sin 7 Is it a sign of two things, the open mind, and the God's forgiveness 1 I have not much open Book." wisdom, I am not very old, but if God has called me to this holy work in His Children in the Cameroun Church Church, then here I am, 0 Lord,' and AWORKER in the Cameroun Mis- she rose and stretched forth her hands sion, West Africa, writes of one as if she saw Him before her. She notable advance made during the year said in parting, 'It is a day of joy for which, though not originating in the me, but more joy for you and for Our village sehools, will most certainly re- Chief.' Just to look at Chungu with act with power upon them. Almost all her quiet, serene face and gentle way the stations have instituted children's with the girls is gloriously worth bika,na!a–communions. These for while. "

the grown folks connote, of course, the breaking of bread at the Lord's THE NEAR EAST Table; but for the children they take The Turkish Woman'. Religion A on more of, the aspect of Children's CCOR,DING to John B. Ascham, writing in World Neighbors, the Day. Together with this innovation in our evangelistic work among chil- new women of Turkey do not attend dren-most of them naturally being the rel~gious services of the mosques.

the village school children-has They no longer are attracted by the been instituted the" Children's RIoll." old religious life of Islam. Once they These two features are really com- could attend the public prayers se- ponent parts of one endeavor to creted behind screens. Many mosques make the children realize that they did not have these screened places for have an important place in the the women. They said their prayers great life of the church. Thou- at home. Women now, if they wish, sands gathered at the various stations can go to the mosques. "I have seen during the days of the week set aside them in St. Sophia separated from the for them and rejoiced in the daily men by a single cord to indicate their meetings and the Sunday services place. I have not seen women wor- held especially for them. The words shiping in any of the mosques which of one little tot are significant: "We I have visited in Anatolia. But the are being treated as real persons new woman, like her husband, will now!" have little to do with the mosque. It is associated with the tyranny of the An African Woman Made a Deacon old soc·al order. Religion has little CHUNGU is a woman of whom one significance to the leaders of modern of the missionaries of the London Turkey. "

Missionary Society at Mbereshi, Cen- tral Africa, writes: "Chungu is back Sta:tr of Beirut University O with us as our cook and house capitao NE way in which international and interracial sympathies are and general stand-by. She has won back the respect of the whole village. promoted by this famous institution She really has triumphed gloriously. is indicated by the following state- And the crowning joy of the year for ment made by Bayard Dodge, Presi- her and for me came this very week dent of the University: "Members. of at our New Year's church meeting; the faculty and staff are chosen be- Chungu was unanimously elected a cause of personal qualifications, re- deacon of the church. I watched her gardless of race or sect. Last year we when her name was proposed, tears had members of fourteen races on

our teaching and administrative force. come today are much the same as Out of a total of 172, only 53 of these they were years ago, in spite of the were American. The same teaching fact that war conditions and the miand administrative force represented grations made necessary the moving nine religious sects; 102 were Protes- of the college. "Smaller than Robert tants and the others were Moslems, Bahais, Druses, Jews, Catholics, Or- College or the American University of thodox, etc. The Protestants in turn Beirut, and much less famous," says represented most of the leading de- The Congregationalist, "this little nominations of Protestantism." college is nevertheless of the same noble sort and makes its steady con~ tribution to the manhood and woman~ Palestine, a Jewish HODu,land hood of the Near East."

AT THE World Zionist Congress, Moslem and Jew Study the Bible held in Switzerland during the past summer, which celebrated the THE American School for Boys in thirtieth anniversary of the founding Baghdad is one of the outstanding of the movement, encouraging reports activities of the United Mission in were given of the progress made in Mesopotamia. Rev. Calvin K. Staudt, the restoration of Palestine as a home- its principal, reports these two unland for the Jews. Since the Balfour usual cases in connection with the Declaration, which was agreed to by school; "The brother of a Moslem the French and Italian Governments, boy called the other day to find out large areas have been put under culti- how his brother was getting along, vation by homesteaders. IJocal cement plants and other factories are supply- especially in his study of the Bible. To my surprise, he told us that he ing much of the material used in the wants his brother to study the Bible construction of the new and modern much and that he would be pleased cities around Jerusalem. Extensive if we would ask his brother to recite orange groves have been cultivated often so that he would have more of and increased by the installation of an incentive to study his Bible. One irrigation systems. Poultry raising of our teachers is giving private lesand dairy farming have been successfully carried on in sections that were sons to a Jewish boy after school, in formerly useless and not under culti- his home. The father has requested vation. Schools have been established, this teacher to devote fifteen minutes each day out of the lesson period to both Jewish and Arab, and Great the study of the life and teachings of Britain contributes twenty per cent Jesus. The father knows that his son of the cost of the Jewish schools and is morally weak and, having himself so far the entire expense of the Arab been educated in a mission school and schools. in the University of Beirut, he feels that not.hing can straighten out his New ADatolia College son better and make a man of him PRESIDEN'll WHITE of the trans- than such teaching." planted and thriving Anatolia College, now of Salonica, writes en- INDIA AND SIAM thusiastically of what he found on Hindus Desire Clean Hearts his new campus as he completed, this summer, his seventh trip to the Near AT A farewell meeting held for East in thirty-seven years. The col~ Rev. and Mrs. William McCance, lege had, last year, 173 students from of the American Board's Marathi Mis- Albania, Armenia, Greece, and other sion in India, as they left Satara for Near Eastern lands. More than 2,500 their furlough, they were presented with fragrant garlands and affection~ have been enrolled during the forty ate speeches were made. This is in years of the life of the institution. accordance with Indian custom, but The places from which the students what made the occasion noteworthy

NEWS FROM MANY' LANDS

was a speech by a young Hindu OT and further proof of why India needs the shoemakers' caste, who asked Christ. He says: "Although wicked- leave to present garlands on behalf of ness does abound, yet America is a the shoemakers. He said: ' ,Your Christian land and Christian senti- group is far ahead of ours. You ment prevails. As soon as it was Christians outdistance us both eco- known that there were flood sufferers, nomically and intellectually. In both help was rushed to them immediately.

respects you are much beyond us. But The whole country from the Atlantic more than this, your hearts are clean. to the Pacific was stirred to help.

We look longingly at you and wish Nobody said, 'They are not my caste, that we, too, weye well educated, liv- why should I worry about them?' If ing in more respectable homes, but the Ganges River had flooded all its most of all we wish that our hearts lOW-lying plains and washed away were clean!" And Mr. McCance an- thousands of its villages, would the swered, " And when will you and your whole of India rush to help them 7 fellows come to follow the Guru Jesus The probability is that the whole of Christ, who can give you clean India would not give five minutes to hearts 1" The man sadly shook his thinking about the sufferers. Most of head and said, "When we break our the people would never know about it, fetters, sahib." for they cannot read. If it was a great Slavery Contract in RaJvutanB enough calamity the Christian Gov- H B. SARDA, in an article quoted ernment out here no doubt would do • by the Antislavery Reporter, something, but as to the people on describes the slavery of the Darogha the whole it would never occur to caste in Rajputana states. Mr. Sarda them that they had any duty in the says that, in exchange for food, matter."

clothes and marriage dowry from the Preparing for Blindness master, the Daroghas bind themselves to render any service that he may T HE school for the blind carried demand and not to leave his service. on in Bombay by American Con- Their children are similarly liable to gregationalist missionaries is a helprender service to the masters. The ful institution of long standing. The daughters of Daroghas are given annual report of the Marathi Mission away in dowry in the marriage of says of one pupil: "Gulabi was one the master's daughters. The master of the sweetest, happiest little orphans can also dispose of the surplus Da- in the Methodist girls' school at Talroghas under him, but retains the egaon. One day it was noticed that right to requisition their services she seemed to be having trouble in whenever necessary and to give away reading; her eyesight was failing. She their daughters in dowry. A Darogha was sent to the Presbyterian hospital can buy his freedom by paying back to at J'[iraj and everything possible was the master all the expenses incurred done, but she came back with the veron his behalf by the former. A dict, 'No hope. Blindness ahead.' Darogha naturally has no scope to I wonder how we would meet that verearn money and the master sees to it dict, if it came to us? Gulabi wasted that he gets none. He therefore re- no eyesight on tears, but said at once, mains a slave all his life and trans- with a cheery smile, 'Well, I just mits his slavery to his children. can't stop stUdying. I'd better. go to the Blind School now and begin to A Great Lack in HinduisIn learn while I can still see; then by REV. JOHN E. NORTON uses the and by perhaps. I can be a blind Bible response of the American people woman' …… Her cheery smile, sweet to the Mississippi flood disaster as voice and loving helpful spirit are a an illustration of the difference be- spot of sunshine in an already cheer- tween Hinduism and .Christianity, ful place."

Union Cha.pel in Ceylon in other callings. One important alleviation in this difficult situation A SERVICE that is unique in is that many mission schools can pay missionary history in Ceylon took their teachers the salaries of those place at the Training Colony, Pera- who add preaching to their teaching deni:!a, when the new chapel was duties. Some of the most forceful dedicated. This is the first Christian preachers are in the employ of place of worship to be built in Sin- schools, or are in medical or legal halese style. The architecture is all practice and III government offices.- Kandyan. Baptist, Presbyterian, Missions. Wesleyan and Church of England clergymen took part in the dedication Karens Must Share the Gospel service, which is described as having been conducted by the congregation, ATHIRD-GENERATION Karen at the invitation of the Colony Coun· Christian writes in Missions of cil. H. 1. Charter writes of it: "This his people: "The Karens are essenis the first service of such a nature tially missionary. They are instincever held in Ceylon, because the tively hospitable and generous. Many Colony is the only case of united work American friends have said that they in the training of teachers imd evan· are sure they will never starve if they gelists ever attempted in the Island. are anywhere near a Karen habita- It will be more than a happy memory. tion. The Karen Ohristian is there- It augurs well for future united wor- tore never happy to keep the Gospel ship, and united work for the exten- of Christ to himself. He must share sion of the kingdom of our common it with someone. But do not think Lord. " that Karens are perfect specimens of humanity. One of their crying weak- Burmese Preaching LaYlllen nesses is sloth, but their redeeming quality is standing by their guns at FEW churches in Burma can as any cost. It is therefore very im- yet offer a pastor one third of the portant that the Karen youth should salary a college graduate receives for be taught early to foster strong misother employment. A more significant sionary ideals. The boys and girls in fact is that the larger part of mission the American Baptist Mission Karen workers who have had college advan- schools grow up in an atmosphere tages have not completed degree charged with evangelistic fervor." courses, though not a few have had the college advantages and have sim· New Sramese Christian Colony ply failed to pass the final university examinations. The number of workers ACiIINESE Christian of the second in the Christian churches in Burma generation, graduate of two who have had two years of college American schools, has gone back to training mounts up into the hundreds. Siam, determined that his business The preaching teacher, the preachil!g career shall not interfere with his physician, the preaching judge and Christian service. Mrs. Charles E. the preaching lawyer are outgrowths Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes of the peculiar situation which exists that this young man's father helped in Burma. The mission theological to found a Christian colony in the schools engaged in preparing young Federated Malay States about twenty people' for religious positions have years ago. The Government encourhad few applications from students aged the settlers to plant rubber who have completed even one half of trees by giving them a few cents for the severe university courses of study. each tree planted. Ten or fifteen acres The Christian churches, though nu- of land were allotted each family. merous, have not been able to provide Recent high prices of rubber have the support for their pastors which given each family a good income, and even high·school graduates can obtain there is a very strong and prosperous

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS &71

Christian community, with ten lower gram was sent to him asking him to schools, a church and a high school. stop the robbery. That night our This young man has now started a hearts were hung up, but we saved' similar Christian settlement in Siam everything. Praise filled our hearts. near Singora. The Siam Government …… Our country Christians have has given the group all the land they suffered great things and also the want to develop, and they are also city ones, but they are all living as starting rubber plantations. "Most bravely and lovingly as they know of his people are young men from how from the teachings of Jesus. It the first settlement, I think," writes will not be easy to pay our pastor's Mrs. Eckels. "It is very like the little salary, but we are not afraid. Has leaven hidden in the meal. All over not God protected us, and should our this country Christian influence is at hearts have known any peace without work, silently permeating the whole the religion of Christ ~ We must', population. " therefore, make sacrifices for our church. Please rest your heart about OHINA AND TIBET us."

Wnat Ohrist Would Say to Ohina Gospels Given to Bandits T HE story is told in The Outlook ACHINESE pastor in the Meth- of M?:ssions of six Christian stu- odist Mission in West China went dents in Hunan Province who formed to the captain of a company of bana preachin'g band when the Yochow dits, and asked for permission to Communists closed the mission school. speak to them. When this was That one of them showed especial in- granted, two church members went dependence of thought and earnest- with Pastor Li, taking with them a ness of conviction is evident from his large number of gospels for distriremarks on one occasion to his fel- bution. This is how he tells the story: lows: "Surely, if Christ were here "The men numbered about 130, now, " he said, "He would not preach drawn up in two lines. Between two as He did to the Jews. 'Do not pray and three hundred villagers stood on the street corners to be seen of about, watching the curious sight, men,' He said. They loved to be seen ready to run at the first sign of trou-. of men to pray; but we are ashamed ble. The Lord gave me the courage to be seen praying. Therefore the to tell those ,bandits their sins to their Lord would tell us to stand on the faces. I did not mince words. And street corners and pray, and not be as I described the miseries of the ashamed to be caught praying! What people the tears came to my eyes and we all need in these days of anti- ran down my cheeks. I urged them Christian sentiment is more courage to repent. I told them that now that to confess our religion and to live it." they were going into the army they could begin a new life, and that the Oourageous Ohinese Ohristians Lord would overlook their past if they forsook their wicked ways, but FROM a letter written by Chinese if they persisted in wickedness it Christians in Showchow, Anhwei would be hard for them. I then told Province to one of their missionaries them about the gospel doctrine, now in the United States the follow- showed them the gospels, and said ing is quoted: "One night ten soldiers that I was going to give one to every heavily armed came to the hospital man who was willing to repent, but and demanded that in twenty min- for no one to take a copy unless he utes everything should be opened so meant to change his ways. The church that they could take the things for members then passed down the ranks their army hospitals. We prayed for with the books, and not a man rec a plan to come forth before our eyes. fused. " We had a friend who was a 'small' officer and we went to beg his help. We also know the general and a tele-

Presbyterian Missionaries Return doings of imperialism and capital- THE Board of Foreign Missions of ism_ To see many of them with bound the Presbyterian Church in the feet hobbling along in such proces- U. S. A. made the following statement sions is a vivid reminder of how in September: "In response to cable- quickly these changes are coming_ In grams from China about twenty fur- the labor unions that are being rapidloughed and new missionaries are ly organized women also have their now sailing for the field. Of our share. They are often seen doing China missionaries in the Far picket service for the unions, clad in East in August, more than 100 the same kind of uniform and perwere in their own stations and 130 forming the same duties as the men."

in port cities in China; in neighbor- "Reforma.tories" So-Called ing countries in temporary service or advanced language study there were REV. R. E. CRADDOCK writes 50 in Korea, 12 in Japan, 10 in the from Yunnanfu, southwestern Philippines, and 5 in Siam; some and China, that the Chinese have estabprobably many of these 'refugees' lished institutions called "reformawill be back in their regular stations tories" for abandoned boys and girls, this autumn. There are approximately and that inhuman cruelties are prac- ] 75 on furlough in the homeland, tised upon the inmates, in many inlargely engaged in post-graduate stances girls being sold into slavery. study or other constructive employ- These girls having been already torment. They will return to the field as tured and thrown out to die are opportunity permits." picked up by the police and taken to this institution because the new law One cablegram read: does not permit beggars, waifs or 8hantllng Mission n1en are returning to slaves to lie in the streets to solicit alms or pity. A lady missionary who their stations; women also to Tsinan and visited one such reformatory reported Weihsien. Schools are reopening except at that it was evident that the chief Icl10w and Yihsien. Hosuitals all are oven. Mission work continues with Chinese Chris- tian le3 Mrs retaining enlarged control and source of income was from the sale of responsibility. some of the inmates for wicked ends.

Chinese Women'/J Organizations Indeed, she herself witnessed such sales. Some inmates had starved to I N A booklet on the Y. W. C. A. in death. The place was filthy beyond China. recently issued, lIiss Irene th011ght. Their rags and a filthy Dean writes: "One of the most hope- straw mat, in many cases bare boards, ful things about the present woman's were all they had for bedding. Their movement is the fact that there is a food was of the coarsest, and served real effort to make the women of all without tables or the commonest uten- classes count_ Perhaps for the first sils. Their sores were left to putrefy.

time the real importance of the in- In Yunnan-fu, the question of slavery dustrial and peasant women is being in general and of the state of these recognized. As soon as the Nationalist institutions in particular, has recently regime began in Hunan the Woman's closely occupied the attention of mis- Association set up plans for reaching, sionaries there, who include members through propagandists, all the women of the China Inland Mission, the (and did reach many of them in fact) Church Missionary Society, the Unit- not only those of the cities and larger ed Methodists, and some French nuns.

villages but even those of the remotest country districts. In the cities under Tibetan Priests as Guests S the new government, women workers OME of the contacts with Tibetans established by the Disciples' Misare to be seen in large numbers in the frequent parades to celebrate an- sion at Batang, West China, have al- niversaries or protest against the ready been reported in the REVIEW.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

One member of the mission now hooked and braided rag rugs made by writes from that outpost on the Tib- our girls were pronounced by the etan border: "A number of young judges to be the finest work shown.

priests from the large monastery at We have forty-three girls, out of an Litang stopped to look in at our enrollment of 133, working about school on their way to Lhasa. We fourteen hours a week, and thirteen always invite them to look around who work half that time."

and give them gospels and tracts. At first only one of them ventured in Japan's Religious Attitude T but after he had received the gospels HE failure of the bill intended to regulate the various religions in and tracts and gone out, others were encouraged to come in. These priests Japan was announced in the May had never before seen a white person, REVIEW. Rev. Walter Buchanan, which is not surprising since most of writing in the Christian Observer, them live south of Litang and are at interprets the situation as showing a the monastery only on certain days changed attitude toward religion on of the year. They will take up their the part of "official Japan. " He residence in Lhasa for three years says: "For about twenty-five years where they expect to learn the mys- the Government had had a large teries of conquering evil spirits and committee, including representatives all the lore l).ecessary for an ordinary of the three great religions, Bud- priest. We hope that they will have dhism, Shintoism and Christianity, enough interest in their profession to studying the whole situation ….. .

study the gospels and tracts, perhaps Apparently lack of interest and zeal later to seek further knowledge of in religious matters was responsible the good tidings.' l for its dragging on so long. But the recent awakened interest in religion JAPAN-KOREA occasioned the introduction of the bill Industrial Training in Korea. last year; moreover, its rejection T HE industrial department of the after much full, free discussion and boys' school conducted by Southern criticism openly expressed in public Presbyterian missionaries at Chunju, gatherings and in the press bears Korea, gives manual and vocational testimony to a new interest in and training, and enables the boy without a new valuation of religion."

sufficient means to work his way through school. In this wayan all- Fruits of EvangelislIl A round education is given to the futureN AUSTRALIAN missionary of the Church Missionary Society leaders and church members of the Korean Church. What Tuskegee is in Kagoshima, Japan, writes: "Quite doing for the Negro and Berea Col- suddenly a young doctor and his wife, lege for the mountain boys and girls, who had been enquirers for years, the mission wishes to do for its peo- asked for baptism. The other day a ple. One of the teachers in the gil'Is , friend of the doctor's, who knew him school in Soonchun writes: "In the in the early days of his Bible study, eyes of the Japanese Government the told me he had always said that industrial department is one of the Japanese had suitable religions of most importan~ features of our school their own, and that nothing would work. They say it would be a fine persuade him to be baptized. Almost thing if we would give work to all at the same time as these two, various the girls in the school instead of to other enquirers came to the point and the few who must earn their ,.ay in we now have two baptism preparation order to obtain an education. In a classes-eight women and six men.

recent exhibition of the school work Aoki San has been with us for a ten of all Soonchun territory, both gov- days' children's mission. He is a ernment and private schools, the magnificent story teller and children's

evangelist, and he has been greatly but the Dobuan was chosen by the used all over Japan in children's Australian Methodist missionaries work. He visited three of our Sun- as the literary language for a conday-schools, giving them three days siderable territory. The system of each, and at the end a hundred chil- training all teachers at a central indren gave in their names as desirous stitution gives a knowledge of that of being saved. We do thank God language to all the leaders of the for these." people. The teaching in the village schools, wherever p03sible, is done in Temperance Progress in Korea that tongue also. The present trans- lation now gives. the whole library of REV. F. S. MILLER, Presbyterian God's Word to these much-divided missionary in Chungju, Korea, tribes. writes: "My secretary, when out doing village preaching, found a village Christian Australian Nurses whose people had decided to make and buy no more beer, to stop supply- THE Australian Nurses Christian ing it to farmhands. If the villagers Movement, which is well estabwill not buy beer, the beer shop has lished in every State of Australia to hand back its license; so these peo- has been extended to Queensland, ple practically have local option. I where it was founded last June. This wish we could describe the results of movement is a voluntary association this experiment in a leaflet and dis- of nurses who are desirous of rentribute it all over Korea and persuade dering mutual assistance in the culthe other villages. to do likewise. The tivation of the Christian life, and of above-mentioned village is not yet a availing themselves of the best means Christian one. Where the people are of Bible study and Christian fellowlargely Christian the liquor business ship. On account of irregular hours dies a natural death, for the church of duty it is sometimes difficult for is a temperance society. I never nurses to give sufficient time to spirheard of a Presbyterian pastor in itual development. It is to help in Korea who baptized one who drank this development that the movement intoxicants. He tells such that they was established. Its aim is "to lead should wait till they have enough nurses to know Jesus Christ as their :faith and love to impel and enable personal Saviour and Lord, and to them to give up the habit lor the sake devot~ their lives to His service. " I t8 of their weaker brethren and sisters, method is to form Bible study circles especially for the sake of the young." in the various public hospitals and to hold weekly a central Bible study ISLANDS OF THE SEA circle which enables nurses on the staff of private hospitals, and those Bible for Papnan Christians doing private nursing and child wel- fare work, to avail themselves of T HE completion of the Bible in the Christian fellowship. The circles are Dobuan tongue marks a step on- presided over by known Christian ward in the spread of Christian leaders from the clergy, medical and knowledge among the people of Pa- teaching professions, and the business pua. When it is realized that the world. Bible is, with the hymn-book and catechism, the only literature avail- Silliman Institute Gradnates able for these people, that it must serve the purpose of primer and read- THE work of this famous instituing book in the schools, that to native tion in the Philippine Islands is preachers and teachers. it is the only bearing significant fruit. Rev. J. L. book of reference and study, it will Underwood, D.D. who says that the readily be seen of what immense value teachers, lawyers, physicians and is the completed translation. Various business men who have imbibed the languages and dialects are spoken,

192i) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Silliman ideals are laying the founda- the four gospels is supplied to him tions of democracy, writes of the by the League, to be read and pl1ssed importance of helping Silliman grad- on in the same way. On the compleuates to establish "private schools at tion of the gospels, the child receives strategic points, schools like Maasin a New Testament from the League. Institute. Angel Espina, a graduate of Silliman, took one year in an Ore- "Rosenwald Schools" Increase gon college and graduated. On his own initiative and almost single- DURING the year ending July 1st, handed, he opened this school in his the Julius Rosenwald Fund gave native town. The school was about aid to 545 building projects in fourto close its first year before many of teen Southern states. These included us missionaries knew of its. existence. rural school buildings for colored He was without material resources, children, teachers' homes and addiand he needed a little help in getting tions to school houses. The total cost the school organized and incorpo- of these buildings was $2,812,718, rated. The third year has just closed and of that sum the Rosenwald fund with an enrollment of 230, and is contributed a total of $410,679. The recognized by the Government. Es- colored people themselves gave $440,- pina is a ZacchlBus as to physical 353 the white people $90,719, and stature, bu~ he towers above his fel- the' public school authorities approlow townspeople in intellect and priated $1,870,949. For the present character. He has stoutly refused to year the fund will give aid toward throw the Bible out of the curriculum the construction and equipment of in spite of persecution and empty only those schools, where the te;m offers of support." runs for at least five consecutIve months and the site and buildings of NORTH AMERICA each school aided must be the property of the public school authorities. ~n­ School-Bag Gospel League other provision is that the school SIte must have ample space for play- I N THE five years since this organ- grounds and for such agricultural ization was formed for the circu- work as is deemed necessary for the lation of the Scriptures among best service of the community. children, it has shipped over 100,000 gospels to different parts of America A A S. Missionary in Tennessee and Canada, thousands {)f TestaIllilnts, andover 200,000 pieces of literature. ASUMMER'S work in the Tennes- It recently opened its 254th center see Mountains. in a church extencovering thirty-six states in America sion program was full of rich and and 22 centers in Canada. When the encouraging experiences for a Sun- REVIEW referred to the League in its day-school missionary, says James D. June, 1926', issue, there were 181 cen- Burton, who writes: "Four new ters in thirty-one states. Thomas E. Sunday-schools were organized in Little, General Secretary, appealing neglected neighborhoods, fifty mounfor a celebration on October 14th of tain schools were reached through the founding 'of the League, says: addresses before two county conven- "The American Association for the tions, and a Christian Endeavor So- Advancement of Atheism, whose ob- ciety was established. 'Over two hunject is to atheize the youth of Amer- dred children were enrolled in two ica, has recently dubbed the League vacation Bible schools, a teacherplan, a bootleg effort to get the Bible training class of twenty-five men and into the public schools." A child who women was organized, and a number joins the League promises to carry of young people were directed to the Gospel of John in his school bag school and college. Pointing the way and, after reading it through, to give for the realization of their visions it to some other boy or girl. Each of and dreams of securing an education

for which church schools and colleges tunity before the school in preparing gladly open their doors, is a great for college young men of all tribes privilege. One of the great joys of who show capacity and moral fitness this serviee is to see boys and girls for leadership, especially for the min- develop in Christian character and istry.

service. These influences reach many mountain homes on uncharted high- Indian Appeal to the President ways thr(lUgh this region." PRESIDENT AND MRS. COOL- IDGE during their recent stay in South Dakota participated in a church New York's Negro Children AREPORT on the delinquent and convocation of more than 2,000 Sioux neglected Negro children in New connected with the Protestant Epis- York City is published as the result of copal mission at Pine Ridge Agency. a seven months' investigation by a Before the arrival of the President, Joint Committee on Negro Child the convocation adopted an address to Study, representing some thirty social agencies, in cooperation with the him, part of which read as follows: National Urban League and the "We are glad that you have come Women's City Club of New York. The among us, hoping that you may see report deals with the five boroughs the Indian as he really is. You have of New York City and the conditions seen much of war-paint and feathers and dances. Those are all things of described relate to the several centers yesterday, which mean little today, of congested Negro population. It and will mean nothing tomorrow. The points out that in the last ten years, hope of our people lies in education, through migrations from the South, industry, and religion, and we pray the Negro population of New York that you will help us find these neceshas increased at a rate nearly fonr sities for a useful life. Many of us times as great as the increase in gen- are still children of the primitive eral population; that there are now world which has disappeared and in the city more than 200,000 Ne· most of us have had little chance to groes; that largely as a result of learn fully the best things in the enforced parental neglect and because white man's way of life. Give to us, of the lack of organized recreational Great Father, understanding, sym facilities there has been since 1919 a pathy, patience and protection. In considerable increase in the delin- the America which was ours before quency and neglect of Negro children it was yours, we desire to take our as against a dcrease in delinquency place in the ranks of Christian citamong white children. izenship. "

Indian Christian Leadership Jubilee of Missions in Alaska T HE Board of National Missions of A SPECIAL jubilee meeting of the the Presbyterian Church in the U. Presbytery of Yukon convened in S. A. on July 1st took over an impor- Fairbanks, Alaska, on August 24th. tant and influential piece of Indian This presbytery is geographically not work when it became responsible for only the largest in the United States the hitherto undenominational Amer- but the farthest north. The church ican Indian Institute at Wichita, in which the meeting was held, the Kansas. This boarding school for In- First Presbyterian, has a history godian boys was established in 1915 by ing back to when the first Protestant that well-known Winnebago Indian, service in Tanana Valley was held graduate of Yale University and of in the neighboring town of Chene. In Auburn Theological Seminary, Rev. order to celebrate this jubilee year Henry Roe Cloud, who is its super- of Alaskan Presbyterian missions in intendent. He writes of the oppor- a practical way the presbytery out- lines its aims as follows: To place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

emphasis on evangelism in all the secnre a social hall at Anchorage local churches, to conduct a school and a memorial school building at of missions during the winter in every Fairbanks, and' to ,raise a fund both church, to develop the newly organized presbyterial society among the for a hospital building on St. Lawwomen, to set going vacation schools rence Island and for the commissionin all the churches and missions, to ing of a full force of workers to the Eskimo fields.

Answers to Test On Home Missions (Questions on page 856.) 1. The Connecticut Missionary Society (Congregational) founded in June, 179'8.

2. The National Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

3. All the territory east of the Mississippi River and south of the Great Lakes with the exception of Florida.

4. The Louisiana Purchase which carried the western boundary line of the United States to the Rocky Mountains.

5. All the territory under the American flag with the exception of the Philippine Islands–48 states, Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaiitogether with the near-by islands of Cuba, Haiti and Santo Domingo.

6. The immigrant problem. 7. Samuel J. Mills, the "Haystack Hero." 8. A large majority of the colleges of the United States and many of the elementary schools owe their inception to home missions. 9. The Rev. Reuben Gaylord, a Congregational home missionary. 10. The American Bible Society at its annual meeting in May, 1829. 11. Jonathan Edwards. 12. Dr. Marcus Whitman who rode 4,000 miles to save the Oregon country to the United States. 13. Booker T. Washington, founder of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. 14. Work for migrants-lumber jacks, berry pickers, grain harvesters, fruit and vegetable canners. 15. 17,500,000, about 14 per cent of the population. 16. Whitman College, Walla Walla" Washington. Named for Marcus Whitman, founded by Cushing Eells, presided over by Stephen B. L. Penrose. 17. Hamilton College, Clinton, New York, founded by Samuel Kirkland, missionary to the Oneida Indians. 18. According to the report of the Home Mission Council, not more than $330,000, an average of about $1.00 apiece for each Indian in the country.

19. Frank E. Higgins, "Sky Pilot of the Lumber Jacks."

2D. Sheldon Jackson, who gave 50 years' service, traveled 1,000,000 miles, planted 100 churches, founded Protestant missions in Alaska, served as Commissioner of Education in Alaska and introduced Siberian reindeer into the territory to save the natives from starvation.

MISSIONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Missionary Methods for Church and Home. Church, " published by the Church of Katherine Scherer Cronk. Edited by E. England. It presents the "call" C. Cronk, D.D. 12 mO. 190 pp. $1.50. from all British people throughout New York. 1927. the world of whatever race they may be. The first four chapters deal with These inspiring and fascinating the location of these peoples, and their chapters will be a boon to many pas- spiritual need and claims upon the tors, parents, and others interested in Church in England. The next nine missionary activity in home and chapters treat separately the peoples church. Dr. Cronk has edited many of each land. There are good maps of the practical suggestions gathered and a bibliography relating to the by Mrs. Cronk for the REVIEW from various geographical sections. her wide experience. It is a treasure house that will enrich many programs In this extensive survey, we are and will make work effective without taken around the globe and, in imagcountless experiments and failures ination, see these British subjects in due to inexperience. China, India, Africa, Japan and elsewhere, as administrators and com- Mrs. Cronk rightly emphasizes mercial men, on rubber plantations prayer and the need for spiritual and oil fields, on cattle ranches and power as prime requisites for success. in mines, as ambassadors and consuls, She also shows the necessity of be- as bankers, soldiers and sailors, as ginning with the children in the home students and nurses and even as acand tells how to interest them in the tors and adventurers. world-wide work of Christ. She advocates soul-winning methods as more important than money-winning or The claim of these British subjects machinery. Eyegate is proved to be upon the Church "at home" is ably the principal entrance to Man-soul and convincingly expressed although and her methods show how to capture too much stress is laid upon the fact that gate. Other chapters deal with that they are British and not enough practical work for missions, with en- upon the yearning love of the Great listing others in activities, tell how Shepherd for all His wandering to enlist country churches, and give sheep. It would be an excellent thing valuable suggestions for pastors. if the churches of other nations made It is safe to guarantee that any similar summaries of the position and pastor or missionary worker in homes needs of their own nationals scat- and churches who will take the time tered throughout the world and tried and trouble earnestly to study these to stir the conscience of the home methods and put them into practice Church to care for them in Christ.

will meet with a large measure of Particularly ought Christians of success without lost motion. America to do this, for Americans, The Call from Our Own People Overseas: too, are now found all over the world. Fifth Report of the Church Assembly The book gives a wealth of informa- Missionary Counoil. 164 pp. 28 6d. Lon· tion of general interest and is broad- don. 1927. ening and stimUlating. An advantage This well-printed volume is one of of the "Free Churches" is admitted a series on "The World Call to the in that their lay members are more 81'8 trained for religious service than are and it is questionable whether the those of the Church of England, and stewardship ideal will gain ground as are more ready to accept such service long as it is presented largely as a where there is a lack of ordained formula for money-raising. The ministers. author reveals an earnest purpose but The book is written on the assump- the book is marred by a number of tion that the British race has a unique inaccuracies, as when the author re- commission from God to mould the fers to "M. W. Baldwin" as the world. This appears in the preface founder of Colgate University, in- by the Bishop of Salisbury, and in stead of William Colgate, an eminent the words of the Bishop of Manches- Christian steward, and to "Maurice tel': "The British E'mpire is the J. Jessup" instead of Morris K.

dominant fact of world history, at ,J es~up. H. R. M.

this time"; also in such remarks as that "the Church of England is the The Way of the Doctor. R. Fletcher Moors· head. 242 pp. $2.00. New York. 1927. Church of that race." This extended and comprehensive When we reflect upon the responsi- treatment of the medical missions takes the place of Dr. Moorshead's bility of the great so-called Christian "The Appeal of Medical Missions," published twelve years ago, which nations, we are disposed to echo the is now out of print.

call of this book to the service of There are seventeen chapters, each covering a different aspect of the 'Christ whether for men of British work. They show the modern med- ical missionary as a trained man, blood or for Americans, or for any using for his patients the same methods employed in the best English o()ther child of God. All should be hospitals. ' ,Woman's Work," "The Way of the Nurse," "The Preparareminded that their country and all tion of the Missionary Doctor," are three interesting titles. An appendix their advantages are not to be used gives curious instances of native treatment of disease in China, India, for the gratification of self, but for and on the Congo. The element of appeal underlies the entire volume, the fulfillment of the purpose of God but there is very little of mere ex- hortation. The book is packed with and for the benefit of the peoples of straight-forward, useful truth.-w.

.all lands and races. F. L. G. H.

,Ownership: God Is the Owner-I Am His Sona Mona Singh. Missionary Stories for Steward. Clementina Butler. 112 pp. Children. Lucia A. Parkhurst. 48 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell'. New York. 50 cents. New York. 1927. 192;'. This is a simple story of a little This is the most recent addition to girl in India, trained in mission ,our happily increasing literature on the subject of stewardship. It is writ- schools and later in a hospital in ten by a woman and is addressed par- America, who went back to her ticularly to the membership of women's missionary societies. The ap- country to do medical work among proach is along lines of the tithing her people. Mrs. Parkhurst suggests principle, the obligation being sus- that many older people" may read betained by many scriptural references tween' the lines the great need of help and a wealth of illustration drawn for such little girls as the one delargely from missionary experience in scribed and the joy that comes to us the foreign field. The scriptural sup- when we do such a work. "-w. G. H. port for tithing is drawn almost exclusively from the Old Testament and, while the author insists that tithers should not be constrained by the legal obligation alone, many of her readers will feel a sense of regret that the wider New Testament appeal for proportionate giving is not given more definite recognition. It is not 2. strong presentation of the subject NEW BOOKS Papers on the Ethnology and Archaeology of the Halay Peninsula. Ivor H. N. American Baptist Foreign Missionary So- Evans. Cambridge University Press. Lon- ciety. Annual Report, 1921. 277 pp. don. 1927. American Foreign Missionary Society. New York. 1927. India's Past: A Survey of Her Literatnres, Religions, Languages and Antiquities. A. Better Things. Third edition, revised and A. McDonell. Ill. 293 pp. 108. Oxford enlarged. J. Gregory Mantle, D.D. 250 University Press. London. 1927. pp. $1.25. Christian Nliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. China and Foreign Powers. Sir Frederick Bhanudas-The Poet Saints of Maharash- Whyte. 78 pp. 28 6a. Oxford Univer- tra No.1. T'rans]ated from the Bhak- tavijaya by Justin E. Abbott. <II) pp. sity Press. London. 1927. $1.25. To be obtained from the Tram- lator, Summit, N. J. 1926. What and Why in China. Paul Hutchin- son. 131 pp. $1.00. Willett, Clark and Eknah-The Poet Saints of Maharashtra Colby. Chicago. 1927. No 2. Translated from the Bhaktalilam- rita by Justin E. Abbott. 295 pp. $1.25. The New Soul in China. G. R. GrOBe. 152 To be obtained from the Translator. pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. Summit, N. J. 1927. 1927.

Fifty Years of Foreign Missions of the lapanese Traits and Foreign Infiuences. Reformed Church in the United States. Commemorating the Service of Allen R. Inazo Nitobe. 216 pp. 78 6a. K:egan Bartholomew, Secretary. Compiled by a Committee: 244 pp. Board of Foreign Paul. London. 1927. Missions. Philadelphia. 1927_ An 'Uphill Road in India. M. L. Christ- Missionary Methods: St. Paul's or Ours~ lieb. 253 IIp. 68. Allen & Unwin. Lon- Roland Allen. 233 pp. 38 6il_ World don. 1927. Dominion Press. London. 1927. The Aborigines of the Highlands of Central Messianic Speculation in Israel. Abba Hil- India. B. C. Mazumdar. 84 pp. 38. lel Silver. 268 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. University Press. Calcutta. 1927. New York. 1927. Biennial Survey of Occupation and Direc- tory of Christian Missions in India, Burma and Ceylon, 1926-1927. Compiled by A. McLeish. 417 pp. 58. Livingstone Press. 1926.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of John. Kenya from Within. W. McGregor Ross. T. C. Horton. 121 pp. Fifty cents. !lIus. MallS. Diagrams. 486 pp. 18s. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. Allen and Unwin. London. 1927.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of Jude. T. An Africa for Africans; A Plea on Behalf of Territorial Segregation Areas and of c. Horton. 45 pp. Twenty-five cents. Their :Freedom in a South African Col- ony. Arthur S. Cripps. Map. 203 pp. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. 98.• Longmans. London. 1927.

Present Tense Salvation. Up-to-the-miuute The Jew and Christianity: Some Phases, and Evangelistic. 176 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Ancient and M.cohdreirsntil aonift the Jewish Atti- tude towards y. Herbert Dan- The Rising Tide. Elizabeth Knauss. 248 by, D.D. 120 pp. 28 and 38 6a. Sheldon pp. $1.75. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. Press. London. 1927.

Songs from Sightless Land. Howard W. Resident Orientals on the American Pacilc Pope. 96 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Coast; Their Legal and Economic Status. Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Eliot Grinnell Mears. 526 pp. American In'stitute of Pacific Relations, 129 East Speaking with Other Tongues-Sign or 52d St. New York. 1927. Gift. Which 1 T.;T. McCrossan. 53 pp. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New OOMING EVENTS York. 1927.

Spontaneous Expansion of the Church and THE UNIVERSAL WEllIK OF PRAYER FOR the Causes 3w.-h. iecah. Hinder It. Roland Al- YOUNG MEN, under the auspices of the len 220 pp. World Dominion Press. National Council of the Y. M. C. A. falls this year On November 13th to 19th. London. 1927. * .. * Spirit of the Street. Priscilla Holton. 157 A NATIONAL CHURCH COMITY CONJ!'EB.ENCII: pp. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. will be held January 20-22 inclusive, 1928, 1927. . in the city of Oleveland, under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council; The Gist of the Lessou-A Concise Exposi- of Women for Home Miissions, and the Fed- tion of the International Sunday School eral Counell of Churehes of Christ in Amer-~ Lessons for 1928. R. A. Toney. 157 pp. ica.

Fleming H, Revell Co. New York. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1927

OCTOBER, 1927

Quality In Linens pURE quality Linens are invariably a satisfactory and eco- nomical investment. For pure Linen is durable and retains its distinctive beauty as long as a thread of the fabric lasts. You may choose your Table Damasks, Fancy Linens, Sheets and Pillow Cases and Towels at McCutcheon's and be con~ fident of their pure quality, beauty and moderate price.

Write for our new Fall and Winter Catalogue which illustrates many of the treasures in our store. Mail orders are always carefully fiUed.

:lV·c Cutcheon's (1Jr!) FlFrn AVENUE AT FORTY-NlNTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20 '~"'- NEW YORK ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Review of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

cA.sodate EditOT.

PR.OF. D. B. MACDONALD, D.D., Hartford, Conn. REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNJ:R, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHAI..[' BROOMHALL, London REV. H. U. WEITBR~CHT STANTON, London REv. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., India PROF. WM. G. SHlU.I.ABnAR, D.D .• Hartford, Conn. PROF. ARTHUR JEFFERY, Cairo, Egypt PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton. Mass.

T HE Moslem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the conferences on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the missionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems, WHAT SOME READERS SAY "THE MOSLEM WORLD is the best source of information in the English language with regard to religious movements among the Mohammedan peoples and with regard to Christian Missions to Moslems. It deals with the literature that relates to Islam and Irslamic ,Peoples _and it is indispens- able to all those who arc interested in their evangelization. Its attitude wlth reference to the world's need of Christ and the sufficiency of the Christian Gospel is unwavering but it deals with the great issue of Islam and Christianity with Christian kindness and goodwill."-RoBERT E. SPEER, D.D., Secretary Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church~ U. S. A.

"THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirtYMfour millions of Moslems. There is at present no livmg person commanding such worldMwide and intimate knowledge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as tho editorMinMchief of this Quarterly." -DR. JULIUS RICHTtR, D.O., Professor of Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., 156 Fifth Ave., New York City Price in U. S. A., $2.00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum. or 2s. per copy Please menUon THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJitor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE …… CENTRAL A}'RIC'A MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA …………SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 725 A report of observation;; and information gathered on a reolmt tour in South· oostern Europe. Some revelations of the prevalence ot Islam in the Balkan States. TRE CEASEL,ESS INNER URGE …………………………… S. D. GDRDON 732 A strikim,g study of the motive and power of the Christian missionary. enterprise as viewed by the author of the famous" Quiet Talks." WRY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS~ …………………….. P. WHITWELL WILSON 737 The authw of "The Christ We Forget" and other well-known volumes, gives reasons why Chris·tian mis8ionary alJtivity hoUls 81Lch an important and essential prave in the work of the Christian Church. SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF ……………. C. S. G. MYLREA 743 One of tke well·known missionaries of the Reformed Church tells of his experienoes among fanat;;oa~ anti-Christian Arabs ana shows the opportu.nities for in{})'ease-a missionary eilart. MOHAMMED AND THEOPHOLIS …………………….. OALVIN K. STAUDT 747 The head o<f a Christian boys' ..chool in Mesopotamia giv'es some interesting experiences in dealing with Mohanumedan boys. A FOCAL POINT FOR MOSLEM SEEKERS …………………… E. E. ELDER 749 A mil8sionary too.oher in aairo desoribes the influence of a Christian schoo~ ana: the seO/J'oh of followers of Mohantmed fot' the truth. TESTS OF SPIRITUAL LIFE ……………………… SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 751 The famous Indian Christian" holy man" expresses in Orilmtal style his interpre· tation of Christian truth. A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H. W. FEET 753 A sket"" of the life and work of J. E. K. Aggrey, one Of the most intelligent and outstandmg of African Christians who won honot's in American universities. AN EXPERIMENT IN AFRICAN EDUCATION ………………… F. W. COBB 755 The story of the purpose and: progress of the ed,ueationa~ institution in West· Africa to which Dr. Aggrey intended to devote his life. AMONG THE MEIXICANS IN TEXAS …………….. .TOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON 757 A picture of conrlcitions on the American side of the Rio Grande, showing the need and opportunities for evange1ical work. WALDENSIAN CHURCHES IN SICILy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F. S. GOODMAN 759 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON AND MISSIONS …………….. . .T. W. BURTON 761 TAKEN FOR KIDNAPPERS ………………………………. H. J. SHEET'S 764 BEST METHODS FOR USING MISSION STUDY BOOKS .MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT 765 A MISSIONARY HIS'l'ORY TEST ON MOSLEM LANDS …… BELLE M. BRAIN 770 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN! 771 WOM'AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAURIN 774 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………… 776 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 793 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, liD cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mont~ly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All l'l.ghts reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc, Robert E. Speer. President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication om••, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"lttl> Avenue. Pa.. 25c" COPy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered aa second-class matter at the Poet omce. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act or March 3. 1879. PERSONALS DR. WILFRED GRENFELL of Labrador has Quadruple Dividends been made lly IGpg George of England a knight of the order of St. Michael and St. FROM George. Annuity Agreements * CASH DIVIDENDS-To the donor during life. DR. WILLIAM R. KING, formerly pastor of an important church in St. Lonis and re- Based on age when gift is made. cently district secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To Ihe donor during life. Church, has recently accepted the position "It is more blessed to give than to receive." of execntive secretary of the Home Missions CASH DIVIDENDS-To tbe project named by Ihe Council with offices at 105 E. 22nd Street, New York. donor.

* Any regular missionary work may be supported. RT. REV. PETER TRIMBLE ROWE, D.D., Bishop of Alaska, unable to await the government boat for the Arctic, made the trip to Tiagara from Nome and return by airplane for the visitation of missions.

~ SPIRITUAL DIVIDENDS-To tbe people reached as a result of your gift. THE REV. CHARLES E. VERMILYA, who was formerly superintendent of frontier work The life that is brought to Christ in the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home is the great dividend. Missions, and recently secretary of the Home Missions Council, has been appointed ex- For further informati"n write ; ecutive secretary of the New York State Council of Churches. His office is 105, East Morna W. Ehnes, Treasurer. Board 01 For. Twenty-second Street, New York City. agD Mi.lions 01 the Methodist Epitcopal Church, * 150 Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y., or MRS. DOUGLAS THORNTON, whose late hus- W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board 0/ Home Mi•• band was once a leader in the British Student Movement and a C. M. S. missionary .ionl and Church Extension "I the Methodist Episco. to Egypt, has been appointed a full secre- pal Chwch. 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. tary by the Church Missionary Society-the first woman to be called to such a position.

OBITUARY first Protestant church in Alaska, and was the author of "Alaska Days with John DR. GEORGE E. KING, head of the Borden Muir," "Adventures in Alaska, " and" The Memorial Hospital at Lanchow, KansuProv- Klondike Klan" and other volumes. His inee, China, and son of a veteran mission- autobiography is now in the hands of Flemary of the China Inland Mission, was ing H. Revell Co. drowned while fleeing, with fellow missionaries, on rafts from Lanchow. * * WILLIAM MOQUERE, a converted safe cracker and, for about twenty years, an REV. WILLIAM T. ELSING, D.D., an au- earnest Christian worker and superintendent thority on City Missions and for forty years of the McAuley Cremorne Mission of the pastor of De Witt Memorial Church, New National Bibt'e Institute, died suddenly of York City, nntil his retirement a few years heart disease on September 5th. ago, died in Merano, Italy, early in August, aged seventy-six years. COMING EVENTS * Octobe,. 4th to 6th-The Missionary Edu- eation Movement is to hold an important REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., for nearly conference on Mission Study at Pocono fifty years a Presbyterian missionary in Manor, Pa. Alaska, died as the result of a trolley accident near Clarksburg, West Virginia, on ** September 2nd, 1927. Dr. Young would have been eighty years old on September The annual meeting of the Interdenomi- 12th. He was born in Butler, Pa., and at- national Council on Spanish-Speaking Work tended the University of Wooster, and will be held in San Antonio, Texas, from Princeton Theological: Seminary. Nearly December 14-18, 1927. fifty years ago, he was married to Miss Fannie E. Kellogg in Sitka. He was the Preparations are now being made in Engcompanion of John Muir, the naturalist, and land and America for the celebration of the in the gold rush to the Klondike in 1898, Three Hundredth Anniversary of the birth and carried on his missionary work by of John Bunvan in 1928. The American canoe and dog team to many settlements Tract Society' expects, as a part of its plan in this vast territory. He organized the for the celebration, to raise a fund of $25, 000 to print new editions of "Pilgrim's Progress" in many languages.

PI."… mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertIsers. o BELGIAN CONGO ~ LUBA 4.j .e; Katnevwe 8'

. .. LOU B A • Nielllbu 1<und,. ~ 6,'<?-· • … Sv· '.0-.–~'.-.~~'!ijl. lfu lenge . . . . . ._ o LAM Scal. lliles MISSION STATIO~S WITH RESIDENT WHITE NATIVE CHURCIIES WITHOUT ,RESIOENT WHITE RESIDENT EVANGELISTS" PRIMARY SCHOOL 270 28"

MISSION FIELD OF THE LATE DAN CRAWFORD, OENTRAL AFRIGA This map, drawn by Dr. Tilsley, Mr. Crawford '8 nephew and successor, shows the extent of the territory (200 by 300 miles) occupied by the Luanza Mission. Note the number of mission stations and outstations, with churches and with resident Afriean evangelists and native schools. The neighboring territory, occupied by the Methodist Episcopal Church, London Missionary Society and Congo Evangelistic Mission, is also indicated. L TEN Moslem Life in Rumania and Bulgaria BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT- Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam," etc., etc.

I T IS not generally known that in Southern Europe there are still nearly three million followers of the Arabian Prophet, chiefly in Yugo-Slavia, Albania, Rumania and Bulgaria. These are living, as minority groups, in the midst of the Christians. Their racial origin is in some places Tatar or Turkish, the descendants of the old Moslem conquerors. In other places Serbians, Bulgarians, (Pomaks), Albanians and Gypsies have been "converted" to Islam since many decades, and cannot easily be distinguished from orthodox Turks.

Eager to learn the needs of these people, and to know something at first hand of the missionary opportunity among them, we recently visited some of the great Moslem centers such as Rustchuk, Varna, Constanza, Sofia, Philopoppolis, Belgrade and Serajevo. We saw more, however, in the smaller towns, away from the usual routes, in places like Bazargic, Shumna, and Majidiya, where the old-fashioned life prevails, where men still mourn the abolition of the Caliphate, women go veiled, young men wear the fez, and old men smoke the waterpipe. We were reminded at Warsaw, on a visit to the mosque and the Moslem cemetery, that there are six thousand IMoslems in Poland; and by the noble marble monument to Sobieski that it was a Polish king who hurled back the wave of Turkish invasion from the gates of Vienna in 1683, and saved Europe.

In Budapest we visited the little mosque-shrine to the last saint of Islam in Hungary, but once across the border and into the great plain of the Danube in Rumania we saw the familiar dress that distinguishes Moslem men and women everywhere.

725

After arrival in Bucarest, 'the Paris of the Balkans, our host, the .r Rev. J. H. Adeney of the London ews Society, took us for a visit to the beautiful little mosque, built in Carol Park by the Government to adorn the exposition grounds, and now used for Moslem worship. We had a delightful hour discussing religious matters with the Mufti, who spoke Arabic quite easily, and gave us a warm welcome. Literature from the Nile Mission Press and the Scriptures in Arabic, Turkish, etc., were here and everywhere on our journey eagerly accepted. In fact our lack of faith was rebuked, for our supply ran out long before the demand was supplied. A converted Jewish soldier in the Rumanian army for example bought testaments for his Moslem comrades at the barracks.

On a visit to the old Academia Library in Bucarest we became acquainted with the output of the Moslem press, and through thp kindness of the American minister secured a special letter from the Government for crossing the rather disturbed frontiers.

On April 29th we left for Rustchuk to attend a conference of Christian. workers from every part of Bulgaria. We traveled by train to Giorgia on the frontier and crossed the Danube by the ferry.

Rustchuk is a town of some 40,000, of which perhaps one fourth is Mohammedan. Formerly it had twenty-nine mosques, now it has twelve: some were demolished during the war and others by the municipality because of new streets. It is still a stronghold of Islam, however, for all Northern Bulgaria, through its schools and press.

At Rustchuk we met two old friends-Ivan Gantcheff, agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society, and E. Max Hoppe of the German Hilfsbund and Orient Mission. Both were delegates to the Conference which met in the .Methodist church-too small to contain the audience that gathered at every session. There were able leaders and earnest words; the singing of a choir of young people (the girls in picturesque costume) was excellent. After an address on God's love for Moslems and His call to evangeli'ze them, a resolution was passed unanimously, which reads: We are greatly impressed with our Christian obligation to bring the Christ to our 750,000 Mohammedan neighbours in Bulgaria, therefore we, the delegates to the 47th Convention of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society representing the united body of Evangelical Christians working in Bulgaria, do hereby pledge ourselves to every possible interest in the evangelization of our Mohammedan brothers, and will give loyal cooperation to every effort to reach with the Gospel the thousands of Mohammedans in this land and elsewhere.

We trust the American Missions working in this area will follow such resolutions with definite plans for leading the Bulgarian Church out into this great unoccupied fied. Hitherto the Moslem has been much neglected, for special reasons and because of special difficulties.

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUlV!ANIA AND BULGARIA

Today there is peace, religious freedom, and no barrier to the tactful presentation of the gospel message,. The splendid work of such men as Max Hoppe, Pastor Ehmann and others of the German Mission, and the work of the two Bible Societies prove that the doors are wide open. In the village of Razgrad a converted Moslem is preaching to his former coreligionists.

In Rustchuk we met an earnest inquirer, a book-seller, who took us to the fraternity house of the Shathaliya order of which he was a member. I shall never forget his thoughtful questions and his pierc- ing eyes, hungry for spiritual vision. On the walls of the tekke were mottoes some of which we found on sale afterwards in other places.

One very striking motto written in Arabic reads: " 'Whoso hath a place for Allah in his heart will find Allah his helper in this world and the next; but whoso hath in his heart other than Allah, will find Allah his opponent in this world and the next." '

On Saturday; April 30th, we went to Varna. All along the railway there are Moslem villages and agricultural settlements. Varna, on the Black Sea, is an important center for trade and shipping, and is the seat of the Bulgarian orthodox metropolitan and of Roman Catholic clergy and schools. Among its population of 41,000 there M.0SLE'M BOYS AT SHUMEN. BULGARIA are some 4,500 rrurkish-speaking Moslems. The German Mission under Pastor Ehmann and Pastor Liiling is attempting literary work for the Moslems of Bulgaria for which there is great need. We met the daughters of Abraham Amirkhanjanz who, with Johannes Aveteranian, was a pioneer in this region. They left behind them a literary heritage which is yet to be more widely used-manuscripts, tracts, books in Armenian, Bulgarian and Turkish, a translation of the Koran into Armenian and one into Turkish printed on alternate pages with the text of the Turkish New Testament! Long before the war this seed was being sown in Bulgaria and it has born fruit. At Varna we held a union meeting in the Evangelical church, and our message was interpreted first into Bulgarian and then into Armenian. What wonderful talent the Bulgarian Christians have for song!

We spent one memorable day at Shumen, the great intellectual center of Islam in Bulgaria. The largest of its many mosques is called Tumboli Jamia and dates from 1648. Near it is the tomb of Hassan Pasha, a place of pilgrimage. From the verandah of the

GRADUATING CLASS OF 1924 IN A SCHOOL FOR R E LIGIOUS TRAINING AT MIAJIDIYA, RUMANIA German Mission House one can count twenty-two minarets, a panorama that reminds one of a miniature Cairo seen from the Citadel. We visite'd the Moslem press and called on the Mufti who accepted Arabic Christian books eagerly. Shumen is an educational center and in addition to primary Koran schools has an institution for the training of Moslem teachers. We met many of their "Young Islam on Trek" to schoo], (see illustration) but there are no radical educational reforms yet in this part of Bulgaria: the curriculum is oldfashioned and very orthodox.

Rather than take the meandering course of the railway, we went direct by automobile from Varna to Bazargic, crossing the frontier and rather enjoying the double unsuccessful custom-house search for tobacco, fire-arms or Bolshevist literature at two posts! Bibles were not confiscated but the copies given accepted gratefully. Bazargic has several mosques, three book-shops, and an active press.We also saw the young Moslem Club, its reading room, cafe and small gymnasium, all very primitive but harbingers of a new day. One of the small group of Evangelicals living here begged me, as they were without a pastor or missionary, to hold a service and baptize the twins of Ivan Petkoff. It was a polyglot service, by interpretation and interruption. The crying seemed to be American, they sang Bulgarian hymns, and the service was interpreted by a Greek lady, wife of an Armenian, whose father is pastor of a Greek church in New York City. The next day we took a car for Constanza. Our fellow-passengers were a Moslem judge and a merchant; both accepted a portion of the Scriptures in Turkish.

The city of Constanza has a very beautiful mosque recently built, with a high minaret of concrete; there is a learned Mufti but the city has only a small Mos]em population. Majidiya a much smaller town, forty kilometers away, is far more important as a

MOSLEM, LIFE IN RUMANIA AND BULGARIA

Moslem center. We spent a day there visiting the schools and studying the life of the people. In the Moslem high school for boys and girls, the Arabic language is well taught, and we heard them recite the Koran. There is a sort of theological seminary also with over one hundred enrolled, and eighty in the boarding department. They follow an eight-year course of study. Our illustration shows the graduating class with the faculty-a very impressive group, when you r ealize that such as these go out every year to strengthen the hold of orthodox Islam among the masses. In the middle of the town there is a fairly large printing press employing a goodly staff where three small rotary presses turn out Moslem literature.

R eturning to Bucarest we were surprised to see on the day of our arrival an account on the first page of the daily press of the public baptism of twelve Mohammedans. Afterwards we learned that these were villagers who had accepted Christian teaching and joined the Greek Orthodox Church by immersion. A prelate told us there were others preparing for baptism. Apparently the" Law of Apostasy" is no longer in force and no special danger or persecution follows the abandonment of Islam in Rumania. One longed for the occupation of this ripe field by some Evangelical Society, or at least for the opening of work in places like Silistra, Bazargic and Majidiya, now wholly neglected.

To reach Sofia and Philopoppolis we again crossed the Danube at Rustchuk On Sunday it was our privilege to preach in the Methodist Episcopal church in the morning, where the genial pastor Mr. Zapkoff is in charge of an important work. In the evening there was a crowded union meeting in the Congregational church. After an SOMEl. GYP SY MOH<AMMEDANS AT SOFIA. BULGARIA

address on Islam, opportunity was given for questions. They were not all easily answered, but were proof of a growing and intelligent interest of these earnest Christians in their Moslem neighbors. The next day we visited a Gypsy village of which there are many in Bulgaria. Some of the thousands of this wandering race belong to the Orthodox Church, but more are Mohammedans. They belong economically and intellectually to the lower strata of society. There is no regular mission work done among them. Living in their untidy villages or camps, their lot is pitiful in every way. Yet here too we found a rickety mosque and a woe-begone building that stood near, used as a school. To hear Gypsy boys repeat the Arabic Koran and to see Gypsy girls copying the Ali! Bay on their slates was proof that Islam is trying to win these outcasts.

Sofia is a mission station of the American Board whose activities in the Balkans date back to 1857. The Methodists also have an important work here. The Protestants in Bulgaria have 32 churches, 29 pastors and 14 lay preachers. The president of the United Protestant Church is the Rev. D. N. Fournajieff, pastor of the Sofia Congregational Church. There are schools and a theological institute. The oldest newspaper in Bulgaria is the Zrnitza, organ of the Evangelical Church. The Y. M. C. A. began work at Sofia in 1899 and has fifteen branches in Bulgaria, with a total membership of over one thousand. There is, however, little aggressive work among the Moslem population.

At Philopoppolis we had most interesting contacts with the Moslems. It is a city of mosques, fourteen in all, with an active Moslem press, and it is the educational center for Southern Bulgaria. To our astonishment we found the chief Turkish Mohammedan bookshop and press conducted by an Armenian Christian, Thomas Ismerlijan, who when exiled from Constantinople, where he was a bookseller, undertook this enterprise for a living. In his shop we found on sale five different versions of the Koran in Turkish, and many other books, especially catechisms and lives of Mohammed: a proof that Islam is active here. At a conference of all the Christian workers from the various societies held in the home of Mr. Holway of the American Board, the need and opportunity of work for Moslems were discussed. Some are trying to reach Moslems in the prisons, others have begun work among the Gypsies who are responsive to friendly approach. The great need is literature for Christians about Islam, and literatur.e of the right type for their Moslem neighbors. It was pathetic to meet an aged and learned Christian from Monastir, who brought his manuscript version of the Koran translated into Bulgarian. He had toiled to complete it, furnished it with notes and a fine introduction based on Sale's translation, but was able to print only three small portions. He asked for help to complete this labor of love, and then with a smile of hope, bundled

MOSLEM LIFE IN RUMlAI-nA AND BULGARIA

up his precious manuscript and walked home again. Who will encourage this lonely scrjbe and put funds at the disposal of the Christian Literature Committee to give Moslems better books than the Koran1 'With specially trained workers, the wide use of Christian literature, and the union of all the scattered groups, we believe the Bulgarian Church could speedily win the seven hundred thousand Moslems back to Christ. The Pomaks are really lapsed Christians, prodigals to be welcomed back home.

Just across the borders of Rumania and Bulgaria, there are the eighteen million Mohammedans of Russia; westward there are nearly two million Mohammedans in Albania and Yugo-Slavia. What a challenge to the Church, and what a strategic advantage the present missionary forces in Bulgaria and Rumania would have if they arose to their opportunity! We called on the Mufti in Philopoppolis and found him reading a marked copy of the Turkish New Testament. When asked why he had marked certain passages his reply was, "I ma.rked those places where I foun;d that Christians were not living in accordance w'ith the tca,chings of Jesus the Messiah." One wonders whether he had underscored the last paragraph of the Gospel according to Matthew.

'" After attendanco at the two conferences held at Budapest and Warsaw on missions to the Jews, it was my privilege to spend a. month in vi s iting and studying the needs and opportunities for Christian work among the Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe. S. M. Z.

A GROUP OF MOSLEMS BAPTISED AS CHRIST'IANS AT BUCARE'ST

Ceaseless Inner'

The Essential Missionary Spirit of Christianity BY S. D. ,GORDON Author of "Quiet Talks"

T HE spirit of a ceaseless aggressive urge is the breath and blood of the original Christian Movement. The distinctive message of the movement has the same instinctive insistent quality, deeply imbedded in bone and fibre, a spirit of aggressive ceaseless Go.

And, in distinct addition to these, there is an aggressiveness aroused and intensified by contact with the need, the tragic pathetic need of the world, in which movement and message are enmeshed.

This is the three-fold intensified spirit of urge inherent in the Christian Movement itself, in its message, and through the world's need.

Aggressive means taking the initiative, and doing it vigorously. It is of the very life of the Christian Movement that it takes the initiative. It attacks that which is neither good nor right.

Its aggressive sweep in the beginning stands sharply out. From the purely human point of view the strategy of the Holy Spirit here is simply unmatched and matchless.

It would be expected, of course, and there it is. Let it be said with the utmost reverence. Yet, let it be said, for the human comparison makes us better able to appreciate that strategy.

It may well be doubted if the Pentecost event has ever been fully appreciated, simply now as a bit of strategy.

Look at it afresh. At least five thousand men are involved in that Pentecost group as it quickly grew; not persons, but men, the natural leaders. They are Jews, the most intense racial group. They are from every city center of the earth literally. It is actually a world-wide group.

They are devout men, pilgrims to the Passover Feast. They have witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. Many of them, as many as five hundred at one time, have seen Christ after his resurrection.

They had gone through that untellable experience of the Holy Spirit flooding down, the tongues of flame, the rushing mighty wind, the speaking every common foreign language known, the dominant message of the crucified risen Christ, told with exultant praise.

That experience could never be forgotten, nor gotten over. It burned itself into their very being, scarred itself in, blessedly scarred. It revolutionized every man there.

Now, these men are scattered, scattered literally everywhere over the earth, aflame with the Holy Spirit's presence, and the tremendous fact of a crucified and risenM'essiah.

732 Every city center of the earth heard the story, saw evidence of a supernatural power, felt the power, actually felt the power, clearly a supernatural power. The earth was aflame with the Ohrist story and the Ohrist power.

As a bit of pure strategy the whole thing arouses the profound regard and reverent admiration, and more, of the student of strategy. There is nothing like it anywhere, simply nothing in the same class strategically.

And the inner spirit of it all was that ceaseless urge. It was the. urge of a living flame. It had the incessant move of the Holy Spirit's own presence. And this was the very breath and blood of that early Ohristian move. For intensiveness and rapidity of movement, over a wide area, earthwide, the thing is without parallel.

The distinctive message of the Ohristian Movement had the same tense throbbing pulse beat. It reveals at once its life, the reason of its being.

That message centered wholly in the person of Ohrist; who He was, the tremendous thing He did in dying, the terrific necessity for it, and the ceaseless appeal to men to choose. These four things stand boldly out. And their very daring and boldness made and makes an aggressiveness without parallel or precedent or successor. To these early leaders and their followers Ohrist was the Son of God in a distinctive sense true of no other. The significance of the virgin-birth is simply in this that it reveals at once His distinctive personality, quite apart from all other humans.

To them the central fact of Christ's life was the end of it, the death. It was voluntary. It was distinctly sacrificial for others in the substitute sense. The singular death of this singular personality, with the tre- mendous resurrection event, this was the tense, never absent, heart- throb of their message. The terrible tragedy of sin, man's stubborn opposition to God, was the one thing that made the sacrificial death of this singular Man of vital necessity. The sin score was settled by that singular death, and only so. And every man was urged to choose.

And it becomes of intensest interest in today's strange· cross- currents to mark keenly that this four-fold message they found, not alone in the events occurring then, but, burt rooted deep back in their Jewish Bible. These leaders had an intensive course in Bible study that resur- rection day. The teacher was Ohrist Himself. To the Emmaus couple, and then the larger Jerusalem company, He opened up their old Hebrew Bible. The whole story was, is, there. He had simply done what had been fully plainly foretold. Luke tells explicitly that He went through

every part of their Bible in that intensive course. One recalls with fresh interest the fact that their Hebrew Scriptures, so opened up, are identical in content with our Old Testament.

The Hebrew Bible, variously grouped and classified by Hebrew authorities, was the Pentecostal Bible of the early Church, and is the text reproduced in our Old Testament. Christ and His death explained and illuminated the Hebrew Bible, our Old Testament.

The bold daring of this original message makes one gasp. A .distinctive solitary personality, "the only begotten God," voluntarily dying a singularly sacrificial death for men, and for their sin, and the issue with every man dependent wholly on his imperial right of choice-the thing is daringly tremendous.

It is its daring that makes its aggressiveness. There is a ceaseless inner urge in it that at once caught men, and aroused such opposition.

Then the urgency of the need of men for this Christ message, and for the Christ Himself, intensified the ceaseless urge within both movement· and message. The outside pressed hard on the inside. And this prodding has never ceased, and doesn't.

That urge of the need has greatly broadened in our day. Originally the world's need pressed in on the church group. The thing was simple, thus far.

Now the need for the Christ message, and the Christ, and the Christ power, has grown complex. It is a three-fold need-in the world as then, in the Clmrch itself, and in the missionary groups and fields.

THE UNDERTOW BECOMES A FLOOD The world's outside undertow and suction of early days has become a flood tide in our day, seeping and sweeping insistently inside church circles, as well as outside.

A washed-out, merely cultural message has swamped the sacrincial Christ message, in the Church, and on the foreign field. This is true of the American, the British, and the Continental Ohurch, and on every mission field. There are always fine exceptions. But this is the characteristic thing.

A-recent striking illustration of this is fonnd in the utterances, by tongue and pen, of an American missionary to the Caucasian Orient, during an extended visit to his homeland.

He is clearly a saint, utterly devoted to Ohrist and to his chosen life work, with a passion for winning men, and marked ability. He has been through sacrificial experiences for many tense years.

In his recent utterances, which have attracted wide attention, he tells of a certain radical change of approach to men in presenting the Gospel. This is the striking thing to note.

He makes some confessions. And they are good, partly, at least

THE CEASELESS INNER URGE

two-thirds. He confesses to discarding Western civilrzation as part of his missionary propaganda. What a stroke of genius 1 What a pity he hadn't done it sooner 1 But then he was clear in the lead of the whole missionary movement in doing it. What a sense of freedom that must have been 1 And with that went the distinctively 'Vestern type of Christianity. He tried to shake the Christ, and the Christ message, free of the Western world's scaffolding. What a relief!

But in the shaking process he went a bit far. He shook off the line of defence of the Old Testament, he says. His language is informing. He didn't shake off the Old Testament itself.

It was clearly certain fixed interpretations of the Old Testament that he threw off. And that would be a blessed throw. But the Old Testament, which tTesus opened up and explained on the Emmaus Road, and that same night to the Jerusalem group, the Old Testament which to the Pentecostal Church was all athrob with the crucified risen Messiah-Saviour for men in their sin-he seems not to have had that clearly in his mind.

Then he made a new message, with an omission. It is a wonderfully fine message. There is a positive part to it, and the omission. The positive part is a delight. The omission is the dangerous part.

He delightfully pictures Christ as human, a sympathetic fellowman, a teacher, an example, a leader, the leader. But Christ the Saviour, whose death saves men from sin, and the badness of man's sin that necessitates the one great sacrifice-this is the fatal omission.

Except for indirect phrasing, lost in the great flow of other words, Christ the Saviour is not set forth in his message.

If scantest indirect mention of the leading issue be a practical ignoring of it, and if repetition be the greatest emphasis, then the omission in this man's message glares openly.

It seems to be the unconscious blunder of the head, in the burning desire to win men, and not of a very earnest heart, in the sore stress; but none the less, it is critical, and vital, and fatal.

His changed message bears the relation of fragrance to rose. He uses some of the fragrance but has left out the thorny rose that exudes the fragrance.

Now this particular instance would not be worth so much space were it not for the fact that the thing is systemic, not incidental nor local. It is a symptom of general conditions.

You see clear to the horizon through a thin crack in a fence. You can see the whole field, mission lands and home church, American, British and Continental, in this incident. It strikingly reflects the whole present situation.

This man's utterances are having widest acceptance as a wondrously new putting of the gospel message. It is not new, and it is not

the vital message of the early Church. Its warm welcome shows how accustomed the Church has gotten to such a thinned-out message. And so the present situation reveals a tremendous intensifying of the need for the real Christ message, and the Christ power. The intensified need becomes a fresh prod on that ceaseless inner urge.

And, it is of the very essence of the Christian Movement, and of its distinctive message, that the spirit of love breathe through all, even as the fragrant locust blossoms in the springtime.

It is the love that is gracious and gentle, in voice and pen and personal contact, even while relentlessly intolerant regarding the person of Jesus. It is the love that is always tolerant of persons while incorrigibly intolerant of looseness and errors regarding the Christ, and all that is tied up with Him.

There are three kinds of intolerance. There is the intolerance that makes a creed of tolerating everything regardless, and is utterly intolerant of those who won't.

There is the intolerance of those who believe certain central facts about the person of Jesus, but in a loose, easy-going sort of way, and who fellowship heartily with those denying the facts. It is intolerant of those who won't tolerate practical compromise on es- sentials. And there is the intolerance of love. It is the intolerance of purity toward impurity, of honesty toward rank dishonesty, of chastity toward defilement, of truth toward the lie, of loyalty to the person of Jesus toward all loose teaching about Him.

And there is no intolerance comparable to this. It is gracious in personal touch, but incorrigibly intolerant where Jesus' personality and work are concerned. What is love ~ It can't be defined in words, only in actions. God is love. Jesus was God in human shoes, down on earth, telling us the meaning of love, the tremendous urge of it, in the language of action. Jesus, living our human life, sympathizing, teaching, healing, suffering, dying sacrificially, living again-that is Love. That is God. That is the underlying urge of Christianity.

PRAYING FORTH THE WORKERS W ITHOUT doubt the dearth of workers aetuated with a sacred sense of their vocation is due to lack of prayer on the part of Christians. Let the prayers offered in the pulpit and elsewhere evidence larger obedience to the prayer· command of Christ. Let the missionary prayer·meeting respond more faithfully to the call for intercession. Ask the officers and teachers of the Sunday-school to unite in prayer that the Holy Spirit may separate from among the young those whom God would have one day preach Christ. Exhort parents to pray that their own children may be guided into the work of God's own appointment. Influence earnest young men and women to make the choice of their life work and life field a matter of special prayer until God's win is made clear. Multitudes have been inspired while praying to God for guidanee to give their lives to missionary service at home and abroad.-John R. Mott.

Christian Missions?*

BY P. WHITWELL WILSON, NEW YORK Author of "The Church We Forget,' J etc.

.nA.S. IT seems to me, there is a stock taking today of influences that contribute to or detract from the more abundant life of the race-armies, navies, politics, arts, sciences, industries, colleges, hospitals and amusements-from which survey, searching and even revolutionary, it is impossible to exclude religion-the faith of man in things unseen. .

We are told that the churches have failed. But is that the sum- total of our disillusion1 Have agencies, other than the churches, succeeded1 Everywhere parliaments are disappointing democracy.

In many countries-for instance, Italy, China, and Spain-they have broken down. Has organized labor redeemed society~ Not in Britain, not in Russia, and it may be, not anywhere. Has diplomacy arrived at a, permanent peace 1 Has science foresworn poison gas ¥ Are schools what we hoped they would be¥ Even education arouses pessimism. If then the. churches are on trial, it means that man himself, in all his activities, stands before the judgment seat. He has pursued a happiness which he has not found.

It is not enough to say, then, that the churches have failed. The further question is whether, if the churches fail, any other agency can fulfil its true task. The Best is offered through the individual to the race. If the Best be despised and rejected of men, is any second best likely to be good enough ¥ By His name, Jehovah is defined as the Great I AM. He is the one Egotism that is supreme, the Mind of minds, the mind that is Love. Of that Word of God, Jesus Christ was the Incarnate-the "Vord made Flesh. He also said, "Without Me, ye can do nothing." Y ears ago, I wrote a little book in which I read the newsaper into the Apocalypse and the Apocalypse into the newspaper. The Vision of St. John the Divine, which we forget, may be symbolic but it is simple. It means that, in Christ, civiliza- tion can be perfected but that, without Christ, even an imperfect civili- !l:ation cannot be sustained.

There are those who argue that the religions of the world are like the colors of a rainbow, all of which are necessary to the blend of illumination that we call light. Why do we try to convert other people to our way of thinking? Surely, we should try first ,to correct the evil in ourselves and should seek the good in others. Christianity, yes; but why the Christian mission1 He who lightly disparages widespread and venerable religions '" Since I have never been a missionary or even a serious student of missions, it is surely a presumption that I should set -out these ideas, though they are invited, in a quarter where so much knowledge, so deep an experience and so willing a self-sacrifice rebuke the ignorance and the senularitles or a Iayman.-P. W. W.

737 2

other than his own, is foolish. But the test must be truth; and in the clarity of truth, it does not appear that the Confucian, the Shinto, the Buddhist, the Hindu, the Moslem, and the Parsee faiths are today offering to mankind or any part of mankind, a salvation, whether it be personal, economic, racial, physical, or spiritual.

Over wide areas, China has expelled the foreigner. But has Zimri peace who slew his missionaries ~ The chaos of China is becoming chronic. It means that the country needs a greater than Confucius.

So with Hinduism. I do not accept Miss Mayo's "Mother India" as a complete picture of the many civilizations of India, but her broad statement that India is enervated by indulgence and disease, with her description of child marriage, of untouchability and of antihygienic rites and assumptions, is enough to dispose of India's mysticism as an adequate motive of well-being.

Has Islam a future~ Even, in Turkey, there is neither Sultan nor Caliph. The very faith that deports Christians from its borders is itself crumbling to a collapse under its own weight.

The hYIlOthesis that, if Christianity ceases to permeate the world, other religions will flourish, is not in accordance with the probabilities. Suspend Christian missions, and over most of this planet there will be no religion at all which is not a menace to science, to health, to womanhood, to education and to a reasonable prosperity. Man will have mutilated his own self by suppressing his soul.

If the! Christian mission were merely an attempt to make others believe as we do, Christ Himself would refuse a subscription. He denounced such attempts to win mere proselytes, and while He numbered the multitude fed and the lepers healed, He never counted converts. To win paradise for one thief, He was ready to die on the very Cross.

Indeed, among His disciples was Simon Zelotes, always described as such, who belonged to a sect other than the Nazarene, nor was the word, Christian, known until the faith reached Antioch, and even there, it was a label applied to the Cause by the pagan.

Evangelism is thus the offer not of what we see in Christ but of what in Him is more than we see-what we worship-what He is; the love that is larger than our love; the only love that is large enough to embrace the world.

That the Roman Christians evangelized the rest of Europe, or much of it, is thei,r glory. If, however, they made a mistake, it was in attempting to impose the faith as a spiritual empire on lands which, in the end, insisted on seeing Christ with their eyes or not at all.

This is a mistake that Protestant missionaries should be careful ourselves to avoid. In the heart of our Lord, there is room for the sheep that are not of our Occidental fold-Chinese who revere Him in terms of China; Negroes who are sure that He was colored;

1927J WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS'

East Indians who hint that he went on pilgrimage to Tibet. To break His Body seems a blasphemy. But His Body was given to be broken.

But the fold, however valuable, is not all. The fold may be a resting place at night for those who sleep, but the flock moves on and on to new pasture. When, therefore, we aim at progress, at liberty, at a pursuit and not a mere enjoyment of happiness, there is but one Shepherd Who is the Way, the Truth anLl the Life. "I am," said Our Lord, "The Light of the World "-not a light among other lights-not a colored ray among the many constituents of lightbut Light itself, universal, penetrating, inclusive. Here is one lesson from the Transfiguration. Moses is to be honored and Elijah is to be honored. So Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed may be honored, but at the end, Jesus alone is to be seen and heard and followed. Others may have been accepted as teachers in the past, but none survive comparison. Whatever of good there has been anywhere is summed up in Him.

This is 110 longer homiletic. It is history. In Jewry, in Greece and in Rome, this is what happened. It is Christ whose direct influence, working through society, has preserved the past and, indeed, rescued it from oblivion. What would be known today of classical art and literature if it had not been for Christian scholarship~ What would have been left of the treasures of King Tut-Ankh-Amen if they had been discovered by Moslems ~ How long would the Taj Mahal have stood serene if the Christian zeal for beauty had not been applied to its preservation~ If you want to study the sacred books whether of China or India, you will find them better arranged in the British MuseuIp than at any Asiatic library in Peking or Benares.

It is quite true that, apart from the Christian faith, man has achieved culture and accumulated wealth. But it is also true that this culture, this wealth has been an evanescent blessing. Successive Babylons, with their "merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones and of pearls and fine linen and bodies and souls of men" have fallen into ruin. If Christ be not the chief cornerstone of society, there is none other.

Wherein lay St. John's distinction between the new Jerusalem and the old Babylon ~ Both cities were described as rich nor did the City of God suggest any return to what has been called a simple life. The fate of Babylon is no warning against the accumulation of good things, but it is a lesson rather that mere accumulation is not enough. Happiness, if it is to persist, must not only be increased, but distributed; and the Gospel of Christ is this distribution of true happiness. "Go ye into all the world and proclaiJn Good News." Whatever helps us, be it a rite like baptism, be it a science like healing, be it a school for teaching, must be offered to everyone else. To

be saved is to share salvation. The Lord's Prayer, is a family prayer; a prayer personal but plural. There is no Christianity that is not missionary-sending, giving, touching, speaking, healing. That is the very essenc~ of the whole faith. Without works, it is dead.

The story of the early Church, told in the Acts, is the story, not of the headquarters staff at Jerusalem, but of the soldiers going over the top into No-Man's-Land. Peter at Joppa, Philip at Samaria, Paul at Damascus, at CfBsarea, at Philippi, at Athens, at Rome. Note the widening yet concentric circles. The foreign missionary work of the Church today is the one unmistakable proof that the Church of our century continues to be Catholic, Apostolic and Christian.

In the cause of Christ, then, we are not conscious of a horizon. He deals with this moment and this man. But He embraces all men at every moment. His Gospel is not the meal which is meal and nothing else. It is the leaven which transforms meal into food. And the leaven must so work on the meal until the whole is leavened. There is no limit that you can set to the love which is the very being of the Eternal.

Christianity is the antithesis to a creeping paralysis. It is an evolutionary resurrection into life and health and joy and hope and peace. What we call piety is man growing in grace. What we call a church is society oVeT'coming sin. In Christ, something is always happening-a word said, an eye opened, a wrong righted, a 'truth discovered, an error abandoned, a sorrow comforted, an enemy reconciled, a home built, a world turned up-side-down. There is a power released and it is a Power which demands its full use.

To abandon missions would be like building a locomotive, filling its tender with coal, kindling fire in the furnac€, getting up steam, and then refusing to let the engine use its power. The pressure in the boiler, which is power, becomes a peril. The real safety lies, not in a valve which leaves the engine standing, but in the lever which allows the engine to move.

It was when the early Church ceased to advance that it began to doubt, to indulge in dissensions and to rend the ancient world on twain. The energy or, if you like to put it so, the fanaticism which found no outlet among the heathen seemed to explode under the stress of an internal combustion. The answer, both to Arius and to Athanasius, was Asia. But Asia was to them no more than an Asia Minor. At Nicea, they fought each other while, at Benares, they might have fought disease and dirt and evil.

After the Reformation, there was to be observed a similar phenomenon. Protestanism was intense but not expansive. And instead of going forth into the world to teach all nations, it concentrated its energies within itself, plunged into dialectics, attempted an impossible uniformity until, in the eighteenth century, there emerged a formalism which had ceased to deal with the needs of society, not

WHY CHRISTIAN MISSIONSf

abroad merely but at home. Among intellectuals, there was declared a reign of reason, and the kingdom over which reason thus reigned, was political corruption, vice, banditry, drunkenness and gambling. A Puritanism that did not include missions flourished in the worst England ever described by the historian.

The upheaval called Methodism did not only change the face of England. While the sinner at home repented, the heathen abroad heard of repentance. Methodism, like Apostolic Ohristianity, was a force that began in the heart and radiated everywhere.

My submission is that, in our own day, we must expect the same rules of history to operate. If our Ohristian faith, whatever be its form, omits the missionary impulse, it will fail to hold Ohristendom itself for the Gospel. 'fhe dissensions in our churches, the prevalence of divorce and crime and suicide, the decadence of the drama and the elaboration of an introspective philosophy are symptoms, everyone of them, which would have been recognized as familiar, by a discerning mind, whether in the fourth or in the eighteenth centuries. For the~e disturbing tendencies, the remedy is, as it always has been, to absorb the whole energies of the Ohurch in the task of carrying the whole Gospel of Ohrist to the whole world.

The way to defend the faith is to apply it. Take the Bible, rapidly becoming a closed book at a loss to the mind of the nation which can be measured by the tabloid newspaper. If the Bible is not read, it is because it is not used. This Book is not an ornament; it is a sword. Kept in its sheath, any sword rusts.

Also, the Bible is not a gift to us alone who happen to live in the United States in the year of Grace, 1927. It is a gift to all people at all stages in their development. Texts in the Bible which have offended our delicate sense of propriety-for instance, the condemnation of witchcraft-become the strong meat of common sense when we face the actualities of wizardry in mid-Africa or the South Seas.

We are asked sometimes what is the proper work of a mission. I suggest that if we would read our Bible, instead of merely talking about the book, we would be left in no doubt as to these matters. The Apostles were sent out by our Lord to preach and teach and heal and baptize; boldly to handle serpents or any deadly thing. It is clear, then, that the mission was spiritual, educational, ecclesiastical, medical and social. If a mission is only spiritual, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Christ. If it is only educational, or ecclesiastical, or medical, or social, it does not offer the whole Gospel of Ohrist. The complete mission must include all these activities. It must declare the Cross of Christ; it must open schools; it must form a church; it must conduct a hospital; it must combat evils like opium and slavery and cannibalism. I do not say that a mission is useless which does not achieve all these tasks. But I do say that Christ is inexhaustible and that His program omits nothing.

When, therefore, some people say that missions should be spirit- ual. while other people say that missions should be social, there is something lacking on both sides. Christ is all and in all. Writing to Corinth, St. Paul tells us what is meant by the missionary churcha body with many members, of which no member has the right to claim that the others are not equally necessary. Apostles-a word which is merely Greek for the Latin word, missionary-prophets or preachers, healers, linguists-all are needed and all equally are ellgaged in the service of the one Master.

For the churches, such a diversity of opportunity is surely a fact of an enormous significance. It means that, in the mission field, there is room for the doctor, the gymnast, the trained nurse, the scholar, the teacher, and the preacher-indeed, all may be useful abroad who would be useful at home. It means that the churches can meet their critics with an unanswerable argument-"You say we have failed. Then go out yourselves and do better." In the apologetic for Christianity, the Foreign Mission is the central argument.

Between the Church and the State, at home and abroad, there is no reason for conflict. The Church leads the way. The State follows. l". mission starts schools and hospitals-why~ Because otherwise there would be no schools or hospitals. If however the State, learning its duty from the mission, begins to establish these institutions, then the mission should not regard the State as a rival but should encourage the State, cooperate with the State and so display the spirit of Our Lord Jesus Christ.

For, after all, the church is entrusted with a task, the essence of which lies beyond the function of any State. If every school and gymnasium and hospital were to be entirely secular, the soul of man would still remain to be healed and sustained by the love of Christ. "Lo, I am with you alway" was what He said, and the Gospel-the spell of God-is His presence as the Companion of the individual. If missions on their social side were to establish in India and China and Africa a state of health, a properity and an enlightenment, equal to or exceeding what we see in the United States or Great Britain, it would still be a fact that Christ would be the Supreme Essential. The United States is today a proof that silver and gold and all that they can purchase of art and science and philosophy are no salvation from sin. Youth and beauty, wealth and genius, are finding it impossible to maintain a standard of marriage and a freedom from crime which were regarded as axiomatic in churches of an earlier day. No reformation, achieved by environment, is effective without the regeneration which is achieved by Grace. As Christ called Peter to Him, and John, and Mary of 1Tagdala, so does He still look through the haze of tendencies and points of view and demands a personal allegiance from the individual. He tells of the good Samaritan only to add, "Go and do thou likewise."

WOMEN LISTENING TO THE GOSPEL AT THE MISS.ON

KUWEIT (KOWEIT), ARAHIA Seventeen Years in the Persian Gulf BY DR. C. S. G. MYLREA, KOWEIT, ARABIA KOWEIT was the last station in the Persian Gulf to be occupied by the American Mission. We had for a long time wanted to enter the place but the Arabs refused to allow any white people to settle there. As the result of a surgical operation performed on the leading man of the town the American Mission received a formal request from the Sheikh of Koweit to go there and begin medical work. That was in 1910. Although the Sheikh and a few of the leading families were friendly, the general attitude of the city was bitterly hostile. The missionaries could not go out without having stones thrown at them, and one of our ladies was actually assaulted by a coolie in the bazaar. In fact it was almost impossible in the early days for ladies to appear in the streets of Koweit.

The first evangelistic missionaries were admitted to Koweit in 1912, while the doctors had been holding the place intermittently since 1911. In 1914 the American hospital was formally opened. By this time educational work of some value had also been started. With the progress of educational and medical work, the opposition of the people which had heretofore been mostly talk now crystallized into definite action. Funds were raised by the Arabs, and an opposition school was built at the cost of somewhere about $30,000.

743

This school was put in charge of a modern young Egyptian from Cairo, who, however, proved to be too modern for the conservative Wahabi leanings of Koweit, and was later on replace__ by an old fashioned type of teacher from Smyrna. This school has since resulted in two more schools being opened in Koweit, so that educational work in Koweit today owes its existence to the example of the American Mission school stinted in 1912.

At about the same time as the opposition school was being built, an opposition hospital was also started, the funds for this also being raised by public subscription. A Turkish doctor was placed in charge of their hospital, but as he turned out to be a drinker, and insisted that everyone should pay fees, as well as being in the opinion of the people a poor doctor, his stay in Koweit only lasted a few months. He was finally sent away by Sheikh Mubarek. A sequel to this was that not long after the departure of the Turkish doctor, the Sheikh presented the greater part of the hospital equipment to the American Mission hospital.

The eyangelistic work in Koweit is in many ways unique, for while all of the stations have dispensary preaching in the hospitals and regular church services to which Arabs are also invited, there is no special service for Moslems at which any large attendance is registered. The missionaries had been in the habit of holding an afternoon service in their Arab house in the heart of the city in the early days before the present missionary residence in the mission eoIT' pound was built. As the missionaries moved out to their new residence, it seemed hopeless to expect Arabs to come to an open modern house situated at the far end of the town. It was therefore decided to attempt to continue the old service in the house in which the doctor and his wife had lived in the first year of their mission work ther~. This service was planned specially for Moslems, it consisted of a simple prayer, lesson and address with three or four hymns at the usual intervals.

This service has now been carried on without a break for twelve years, and during all that time the attendance, men, women, and children, has averaged about 60. On occasion there have been congregations of about 200. These services have not been conducted without opposition, there have been persistent attempts to break up our service, parties of rowdies coming in and by noise and general disturbance have made the preaching of the Gospel extremely difficult. Parties of boys have been encouraged to stand outside in the street and shout. They have even thrown mud over the walls and of course picket everybody who tries to attend. Peaceful picketing! There is no doubt that all those who attended were more or less marked except probably the women, who since they were veiled were not so easy to identify. At first we used to think that the people came merely out of curiosity to hear the organ and to see just what

SEVENTEEN YEARS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

a Christian service was like, and never did our faith anticipate that the interest of the Gospel would continue to hold the people. But they still come, and we are justified in concluding that the people come because they get something.

We still have periods of disturbance, but as the years pass it is becoming more and more easy to preach in perfect comfort. There must be now many thousands of people in Koweit who are familiar with the parables and miracles that constituted so much of Our Lord's teaching, and the Sermon on the Mount has been freely used. In ad- dition to this there is the influence of the daily preaching in the hos- pital dispensaries both to men and to women, and when it is realized that about 25,000 people pass through our dispensaries annually, it will be understood that there is a definite witness for Christ in Koweit. fhere are also the pupils in our school who are under the daily influence of our clergyman and his assistant.

Converts in Koweit, as may be readily imagined, have to go through fire and water. One young fellow who confessed Christ openly in one of our Sunday afternoon services was threatened with death at the hands of his own fa- ther, and had to flee for his life to A YOUNG s~~~~~~ :Jw1V: ~fISSION Basra. He stood the test however and earned for himself the esteem of all who knew him in Basra.

He secured a good position in government service in the chlorination department, and on one occasion risked his life at a time when chlorine gas was escaping in the generating room, and no one else dared to go in there. It is more than likely that this noble act caused his death ultimately. He came of a tuberculous family, the dreaded disease attacked his lungs, and he came back to Koweit only to die.

During his last illness it was extremely difficult for the missionaries to have very much contact with him, and the town says that he died a "Moslem. The missionaries, however, knowing him as well as they did, feel very sure that if in his last hours of weakness he did confess Mohammed and deny Christ, it was under pressure which he was too weak physically to resist.

There was also another convert, a Persian, who came to Koweit to seek out the missionaries. He was a man who had done a lot of thinking and had been influenced first by the Ahmadi type of thought,

and then later by the Bahais, but had rejected them both. He eventu- . ally became a Christian and was bapti'zed in Koweit, but the incessant persecution to which he was subj ected wore him down and finally he left Koweit and returned to Persia. Since then we have lost sight of him. I believe he lives somewhere in Shiraz.

Still another convert is a Sheikh Arab who was baptized several years ago, is on the hospital staff and witnesses a true confession day in and day out. Without any doubt there are many many people in Koweit who in their heart of hearts believe that we have the Light of Light, and we must be patient and wait for God's own time when these hidden flow ers will come to Eght.

It will interest you all lo lenow that there is now in Koweit a very large Persian colony. The ma- jority of these P ersians belong to the coolie class and were attracted to Koweit by the high' rate of wages prevailing there. In addi- tiol! to these there is a growing community of Persian merchants. Altogether there must be at the very least 5,000 P ersians in Ko- weit today, and probably double that number. Our lady doctor has been studying P ersian in addition to Arabic for some time and hopes soon to be able to give the Gospel to her Persian patients in their na- A YOUNG ARAB BOY, WITH LONG HAIR tive language more and more. The Persian language is becoming a necessity to the missionary if he would be properly equipped. Sometimes fully one half of the hos- pital patients consist of Persians who understand little or no Arabic. In our Bible shop which is in the heart of the bazaar, we stock Persian Scriptures as well as Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew, but as nearly all our Persians are illiterate it is not easy to dispose of Persian Scriptures.

It may be that in Isfahan there are Persians who have learned to know and love the Lord J esus Christ. If some of them could settle in Koweit to devote their lives to their countrymen, there, they could do far more than any foreign missionary can expect to do for some time. In Isfahan they have long since passed through the weary days of persecution and hatred and intolerance, in Koweit we are passing through those very times. Christ's call was to preach the Gospel to every creature-including those in this large Persian colony in Koweit.

and Theopholis *

BY CALVIN K. ST'AUDT, BAGHDAD, IRAK A Member of the United Mission in Mesopotamia M ORE than one hundred children and young people come to our house daily to receive instruction. These children represent different races and religions. They are Arabs and Turks and Assyrians and Armenians and Chaldeans and Indians and Greeks and Jews and Moslems and Protestants and Catholics and Gregorians and Nestorians and Greek Orthodox. These races and religions are antagonistic, and throughout the centuries these people have hated one another. In our school the barrier of hatred is broken down, and these children for the first time learn to love one another.

Mohammed is a Moslem, named for the founder of his religion. Theopholis is a Christian. He was named after that unknown person to whom Luke, the evangelist, dedicated two books in our New Testament.

These boys are about twelve or thirteen years of age, and are thrown together in the same class. Both come from influential families. Mohammed comes to school every day on his bicycle, which is a curiosity to most of the boys in the school. Mohammed is of pure Arab stock, and his ancestors for more than a thousand years, it may be, have been Moslems. Theopholis, on the other hand, is the son of the archdeacon of Julan, a Nestorian bishop, who came to Baghdad with the refugees from Urmia. The family tree would show that Theopholis descended from a people who have been Christians since the third or fourth century of the Christian era. The fact that the father of Theopholis held a high position in the Nestorian Church at once puts him on a level with the social status of l{'ohammed.

Mohammed has the Semitic features, the features of an Arab. His hair and eyes are coal-black, and his skin is somewhat dark, while his physiognomy is like that of the man you meet in the desert. On the other hand, Theopholis has a very fair skin, bright blue eyes, and light hair, indicating that he belongs to the Aryan race.

For a few days after he came to school Mohammed had no book out of which he could recite, and so I asked him to sit in the seat with Theopholis. The religious and racial antagonism showed itself clearly and unmistakably. Mohammed showed no willingness to move into a seat with a Christian, and after he had moved he showed no readiness to look on Theopholis's book. Moslems not only hate Christians, but the fanaticM'oslems also curse them. And there is no natural affinity between an Arab and the Aryan race.

Theopholis seemed to resent this intrusion, and was not too will- * Chri8tian Endeavor Worltf.

747

ing to share his book. It was the Moslem Turks who drove his parents from their happy home in Urmia, and it is the Moslem Persians who prevent their return. Thus these two boys could not help disliking each other when they were first thrown together. They had inherited a racial hatred and a religious antagonism. It was in the blood. Each was brought up in such a way as to look upon the other as unfriendly.

When Mohammed's turn came to recite, Theopholis found an opportunity to give vent to his pent-up feelings. We had the word "forgive," and I asked Mohammed what "forgive" means. He hesitated, and before he could give an answer Theopholis raised his hand, and said, "He can't know."

,Mark the words; it was not, "He doesn't know. " There flashed through my mind the whole history and tragedy of the Near East. I saw in the faces of these two young lads and in their actions an epitome of the land, and it gave me a vision of our missionary work. "He doesn't know" is what we should have expected as an answer from the son of a priest who has been taught the doctrine of forgiveness; but when he said in regard to Mohammed, "He can't know," that told me a story of inherited hatreds.

This happened several weeks ago. Today these bpys are bosom friends. They have learned to like and love each other. The one stands up for the other, and is willing to defend him. The hatred which they had inherited against each other, and that which had been taught them by their elders, are gone. Mohammed has taught Theopholis to ride his bicycle, and Theopholis is the only boy in the school, as far as I have observed, to whom this coveted privilege was extended. The other day, when I wanted to take a picture of Theopholis, he said, "Wait until I fetch my friend," and he called Mohammed.

NOT THE END-THE BEGINNING!

O NE of the Chinese Christian clergy, studying in the United States, writes of the anxiety he feels for his family in China and for the welfare of his American friends through whom he learned to love our Lord. He says: "I am so sorry and in a way as a representative of China in this country feel so ashamed of myself for the unnecessary and almost un· called-for high tide of anti-foreign and anti-Christian uprisings which are sweeping through the central and southern provinces of China. But it is just one more of the innumerable instances of people's knowing not what they do, and today we need your prayerful patience and sympathy and the being with us in spirit in going through the trials and sufferings )f the Church which is Christ's Body in China more than ever. And what a wonderful expression of the glorious faith of Christians it is, as uttered in mlny quarters today, No, it is not the end, but just the beginwing of missions!"

STU[JIDNTS IN THE AMERICAN M,[SSION SCHOOL AT CAIRO, EGYPT

These students include Copt. Moslem. Jew. Syrian. Greek. Italian, Armenian. Sudanese, Indian.

Ara.blan. SUmatran and Siamese A Focal Point for Moslem Seekers Students of Malfl,Y Lands at the E zbekia Mission School BY E. E. ELDER, OAIRO, EGYPT I N THE Ezbekia quarter of the city of Cairo, just across the street fr om Shepheard's Hotel, two American mission schools have been teaching Egyptian boys and girls for just fifty years. On one side of the main thoroughfa r e is the rendezvous of globe-encircling tourists, and on the other side is a girls' school, with an enrollment of 280, and one for boys, with more than 400 in daily attendance. Here the Christian ideals are being interpreted to the dsfng generation of Moslem lands.

The students of the Ezbekia Boys' School are predominately Egyptian. During a half century not only have hundreds and thousands of Copts, Mohammedans, and Protestants been educated here, but in addition many Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, and other nationals of the Near East have been brought into contact with a living interpretation of Christ. Thus the influence of the school has gone far beyond the expectation of its founders and to-day students come from the ends of the Moslem world, from Siam and Malaysia.

Last autumn two Siamese youths, Mohammad and Zacharia, presented themselves for admission as the first representatives of the Far East. When they left home they had no thought of entering a Christian mission school, else they need not have traveled five 149

thousand miles to find one. They were looking for a Moslem school, and reached the Christian school in Cairo by way of Mecca and the Azhar University.

They started on their long trip impelled by the desire to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, as a great religious duty. They took leave of friends and kinsmen, and sailed for Arabia, in company with many other pilgrims. After marching around the sacred Kaaba, kissing the venerated black stone, and performing other rites, they remained in Mecca to study in the mosque school.

Before a year had passed Arabia was in the throes of intertribal warfare. Ibn Saoud and his Arab puritans threatened the peace of Mecca and when the capture of the holy city seemed imminent the Siamese lads left Arabia for Cairo. They entered the Azhar, where the intricacies of the Moslem canon law are expounded and the vagaries and obscurities of the Koran are explained. Algerian and Arab, Turk and Tunisian, Sudanese and Javanese, rub shoulders in this great medieval university of Islam. But this great Moslem university, famed as the center of Islamic thought, was not what Mohammed and Zacharla had expected. To-day young Islam is not as docile and subservient as it once was and students are being stirred to demand a new curriculum. Being dissatisfied with the Azhar, these two Siamese youths looked around for more practical education and finally entered the American mission school. Here, on every hand, they are confronted with new conceptions and new ideals which are transforming their mental and spiritual outlook.

Another interesting student, Mukhtar, comes from Padang, Sumatra, in the Dutch East Indies. He is quick and intelligent and speaks Malay, English and Dutch. After he leaves Egypt, he hopes to go to Turkey and to Europe, to see how the modern world lives, und then to return to serve his country.

Abd al Wahad, the son of a Moslem merchant in Karachi, India, represents that part of Indian Islam which is facing the future. He is receptive to new ideas and finds in Christ's message the solution of many difficult modern world problems. In a Bible class in which are enrolled Christians and Moslems of many shades of opinions, he and a Moslem student of Meccan parentage often prove the most zealous for a thorough application of the principles of Jesus Christ.

Among the graduates of the school at Ezbekia are young men who enter the mission college at Assiut and the American University in Cairo; some have entered Christian work as ministers, teachers and evangelists or are prominent doctors, lawyers, and government em- ployees. The younger generation of Moslems are making enormous strides and one of America's greatest privileges is to share in the work of training and guiding young Moslems to understand Christ and His message and to enter upon lives of higher service.

of Spiritual

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, INDIA YE SHALL know them, not by their roots, but by their fruits- (Matt. 7: 20). A tree never eats its own fruit whether it be good or bad but passes it on, seed and all, for others to eat. If the fruit be bad and useless it is cut down in due time, for so it deserves. But even though destroyed, it leaves bad seed for future generations. A good tree, while it fulfills its Creator's aim by bringing forth good fruit, at the same time leaves behind good seed for coming generations. So a real Christian, by spending life in the service of others, leaves behind a good example and a creative and inspiring influence like the seed of the tree. The man enters into his rest and his works follow him (Rev. 14-: 13). What kind of fruit and seeds are we going to leave behind us and what will we carry with us into the next world ~ The hen may sit on other eggs besides her own but the young ones brought forth are only after their kind. The poisonous tree receives the same air, heat and light as the good one; nevertheless they remain distinct according to their inherent good or evil nature. The fault does not lie with the rains or with the sun which shines the same for both; the defect is in the plant itself.

In the same way the Sun of Righteousness shines equally on all, good or bad, but the result is different. Those who live according to God's will and in His love and light are made blessed and fruitful for ever, while the wicked find the same Sun of Love to be a "consuming fire." (Heb. 12: 29.) When a man kills another man, it is not the revolver that kills but the hand behind the revolver and still more the heart and "will" of the man who used the weapon. If the heart could be changed and made the temple of God, an act of this kind would become impossible. For this reason God reveals Himself to the heart and spirit directly, for God is spirit. If he were to reveal Himself through the physical eye the body would become an intermediary, in which case the revelation would be only indirect. This explains why God reveals Himself physically as with Saint Paul to a very few, but He reveals Himself to most men spiritually-Spirit to spirit. When a man receives this spirtual birth or touch of God then is he made an instrument to save rather than kill. Thus it is that a man by saving others fulfils the purpose of real spiritual life.

There are many who remain in doubt as to the reality of the spiritual life on account of not being able to find complete intellectual satisfaction. But our abiding happiness and bliss does not depend on increase of knowledge and in dispelling of doubts but on living according to the Will of God and obedience. Our knowledge is 751

finite. Therefore there is always room for doubt, for doubt can be . absent only when our knowledge has reached the perfect and infinite state. Hence we should trust our Heavenly Father, who is Love, for every thing, and in whatever condition He may be pleased to put us we should be content and happy. For He knows our needs.

Whatever God discloses of the future is enough. If we were to know more beforehand what is to befall us on earth, it would do us more harm than good. The small trials and difficulties that await us in the struggle of life would appear like a terrifying mountain and would crush us with dismay. How could we endure to have all the ills and pains of life shown to us at once? If all our good prospects were revealed to us we might become careless and indifferent and might think that there is no need of making any effort. The consequence would be we would lose our reward. The goal of man is not merely the attainment of an external reward-an essential part of it consists in the soul acquiring a fitness of character by severe struggle and effort. Without this fitness of character that reward will be no reward, for the soul would be without capacity to enjoy it. For this reason our Lord warned us to hold fast that which we have that no man take the crown from us (Rev. 3: 11).

The silk-worm before putting on garments of silk for itself produces silk for others; they become beautiful only after they have spun the cocoons of silk for others. They even sacrifice their lives and die in producing silk for others. Are we, who are to have the crown of life from God, to do less than the worms in service for our fellow beings 7 There are countries on the earth where there is extreme cold, and others where there is extreme heat. In one place water is freezing and in the other perspiration is falling. The good and the bad also exist in this world simultaneously. In the heart of the wicked there is continuous restlessness and anguish, whereas under the same circumstances, and in spite of outward sufferings, the heart of the child of God becomes a paradise because the Prince of Peace dwells there.

MISSIONS OR O-MISSIONS In mU!SlOnary interest, some give themselves to foreign missions, some to home missions, and a good many to omissions. Among these last, the interest is often zero, as they are naught. Again, there are those who exclaim warmly, "0 missions! Yes they are, 0 so needed!" but the 0 compasses all they do. Would that many at home might turn from being o-missionaries to being go-missionaries. And may those who for sufficient reasons cannot now be go·missionaries, be co·missionaries, "holding the ropes," supporting by prayer those who really venture their lives in missionary service.

A Great African

The Late Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey, Vice Principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast BY H. W. PEE'f, BECKENHAM, KENT DELIGHTFULLY ingenuous, with the charm of a man of genius who retained the true simplicity of a child, a man of rare ability, keenness and education, Dr. James E. Kwegyir Aggrey was a credit to the Negro race, and the work of the Christian missionaries. He did much to help races and nations to understand one another, and to work together. He belonged, not only to one section, but to the world. He was a real black diamond among the treasures of humanity.

The great work of interpreter, reconciler, . mediator, which we hoped Dr. Aggrey would continue and extend, has been brought to a sudden close by the news of his death in New York, on July 30th, after an illness of only one day, due to "Pneumococcus menin- gitis. " JAMES EMMAN KjWEOYIR AGGREY-AN Dr. Aggrey was born in ,Vest AFRICAN CHRISTIAN Africa fifty-one years ago, son of KodwQ K wegyir, a royal linguist, who could trace his family back to the battle of Ghineah in the eleventh century. He was the heir to state and public positions from his father, and inherited five state offices from his mother. He re- ceived his early education at the ,Vesleyan School at Cape Coast Castle, and with little effort could have become a person of considerable importance in his own land. "But, " as he wrote in a letter dated June 14th last, "it is enough for me that it is known that I have such dynasties. On my father's side I prefer to be spokesman for my entire country, 'Africa, my Africa.' On my mother's side I prefer the stool, the golden stool of education. I want all my people, my countrymen, men and women, to be educated in the larger sense in the hand, the heart, and the head, and thus render Africa indispensable in spiritual, intellectual and common civil products to the world."

3 ~3

The story of his journey to America for more education, after he had become a teacher at the Cape Ooast, is well known. In 1896 he accompanied his father to Kumasi on the Prempeh expedition, attached as interpreter to the Royal Telegraph Battalion. "I was present," he wrote, "that Sunday when Canon Taylor Smith (now Bishop) preached his remarkable sermon and I was standing next to the late Prince Christian."

At Salisbury, North Carolina, he followed the trade of compositor, which he had learned in the vVesleyan School, and also reporter. He also studied, and took charge of two rural churches. Here in the social work he began to get close to the social problems of his people. When he left Livingstone College, Salisbury, for Achimota, after twenty-five years in the United States, he possessed twelve degrees, some from Columbia University, New York, including doctorates in theology, literature, philosophy and psychology.

He was invited to join the first Phelps Stokes Educational Commission to West Africa in 1921 and his tact, his insight and his power of interpretation of the African outlook led to another invitation to join the East African Commission two year later. "He was the most valuable man we had with us," said Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, the chairman. This Commission gave him special opportunities to show his power, not only to interpret the mind of his own race, but to reconcile white and black in areas where prejudice and misunderstanding are too common. Dr. Loram, one of the South African Native Affairs Commissioners, pressed him to become a professor at Fort Hare. Aggrey had virtually accepted when the invitation came to help in the building up of Achimota. "I believed," he said, "that the greater service to Africa would be done by giving an object lesson of what might be done in this great experiment in ",Vest Africa, and so I decided to go as lieutenant to that great man, Alec Fraser."

What his passing will mean for that great institution in Africa none can say. "He will be an irreparable loss," said a high Gold Coast official. "Aggrey was an invaluable interpreter of the African to the white man and of the white man to the African."

"He it was who persuaded me to go to Achimota," the Rev. A. G. Fraser, Principal of the Prince of Wales's College, writes: "Never had a man a more loyal fellow worker, and he was invaluable in the special work he had to do. I have had many good things in life, but one of the best has been to know Aggrey intimately and well." Rev. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council, and member of the Colonial Office Education Committee, has called Aggrey "the greatest living African." All who knew him well felt that even such a description was not unjustified.

He was also an apostle of laughter, of the smile which wears

A GREAT AFRICAN CHRISTIAN

down scowls, and the attitude of mind which is the essence of the Sermon on the Mount; while glorying to be an African, he sought to be a bridg'e of understanding between his own and other races.

Above all Dr. Aggrey was a great Christian. "The one thing I am most proud of "he said in his last letter to me, "is my conversion to Christ. God understands me and makes me work harder every day to reach His stand for me, because, wonderful to relate, He has such faith in me. I pray in deep humility that I may never disappoint Him."

An Experiment in African Education BY THE REV. F. W. COBB, M.A.

H ISTORY is being made in the annals of the Gold Coast where, recently, the first all-black university flung open its doors in welcome to the five hundred students who will form the nucleus of an institution of which great things are expected.

In a single generation the lives and outlook of thousands of Africans on the West Coast have been changed as if a magician's wand had passed over the land. To these changes many circumstances have contributed, and foremost amongst these have been the opening up of great territories, a rapid influx of Europeans, and a vast increase in the country's trade.

With the expanding life of the African has not unnaturally come an insistent demand for education, and it is to meet this that the British Government has voted from funds provided by local taxes a sum of £500,000 for founding a college, with an addtional £50,000 annually for its maintenance. In this move of far-reaching importance the Governor of the Gold Coast, Sir Gordon Guggisberg, gave a splendid lead, and the result has been the founding of the Prince of Wales College on the hill of Achimota, overlooking the town of Accra.

On the opening day, Sir Gordon Guggisberg described Achimota as "the main gateway on the highroad of the progress of the Africans." Here in the four square miles of territory given up to the C~llege everything that experience and ingenuity can devise will be introduced to ensure success.

The central aim of this great educational experiment will not be to exploit or to Europeanize the African but to enable him to stand on his feet in the high realms of life. Here he will be taught the essentials of true and worthy leadership of his own people. He will be trained to teach, and to train others to teach, and a similar aim will be centralized in such other industries as engineering, farming and merchandise, while the girls-for Achimota includes both sexes-when they receive practical training in home-

making, besides general education, will be learning how to shape the new homes that will go so far to make a new Africa. Underlying all the college efforts, whether amongst boys or girls, will be the aim to make them worthy Christian citizens.

Sports will occupy an important place at Achimota, and large playing-fields have been laid out where the African boys and girls, besides developing mind and muscle, may learn those qualities of endurance and unsefishness which all true sport should mature.

Achimota is to be the mainspring of a peaceful revolution, not a university merely, but the keystone of a far-seeing government scheme destined ultimately to include colleges, secondary and elementary schools, and kindergartens throughout the length and breadth of the land. These will be staffed by West African teachers all keenly interested in developing a new and higher civilization for the land they love.

Of first importance has been the selection of the leaders. It is no exaggeration to say that the world has been searched in order to find the right men. The Colonial Office chose two principals, black and white; the Rev. A. G. Fraser and Dr. Kwegyir Aggrey.

The white man is known to his friends the world over as "Alec Fraser." A lithe, wiry man, he has been a wonderfully successful leader of youth in circumstances that have tested his powers to the full. Mr. Basil Mathews thus describes him in his arresting little book, "Black Treasure": "Alec ]~raser ….. is in this new adventure in the same spirit that nerved him to struggle through the mud and blood and barbed wire of the Great War. The very breath of his nostrils is to do new things for the freedom of the world in comradeship with other races-it is the spirit that he absorbed as a boy in Scotland, and as a young man watching his father, Sir Andrew Fraser, serving the people of India as Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; the spirit that he breathed into others in building up a wonderful college for the boys of Asia at Kandy, in Ceylon."

Dr. Aggrey (whose death has just been recorded) has a record as excellent as that of his British colleague. Born on the Gold Coast in a leading family of the Fanti tribe, he was himself a chief, and as a boy went to school near the old slave castle where in past years men or his own tribe were penned in filthy dungeons while waiting for the slave ship to take them to America. Aggrey found his way to America, and there, after a course at Livingstone College, he went on to Columbia University, where he took the highest degree in philosophy. One who knew him well has thus described him: "A cheery African gentleman, consecrated to the service of God and of his own people, who burns with desire to lift them to where they should be." It is a great experiment, which many will watch with sympathetic interest.

A. N . POR1' ER AND HER MEXICAN BAPTIST KI Nl)ERGARTEN

Among the Mexicans in Texas BY JOSEPH MARTIN DAWSON, WACO, TEXAS T HE Mexican population in T exas, which normally numbers about a million, is being considerably augumented by priests and nuns from across the Rio Grande, They are fleeing from the rigors of the enforcement of Mexican religious laws and in consequence there has been started a renaissance of Catholic devotion among the immigrants in Texas.

This little mission was organized in the basement of the First Baptist Church of Waco some years ago by Dr. A. J. Barton, then p astor, now executive head of Southern Baptists at Nashville, Tennessee. Upon the abolition of W aco's restricted vice district, once the notorious center of basest wickedness, North Second Street became the home of the Mexican Bautista Iglesia. One of the largest of th e former houses of ill-fame was purchased by the Mission Boa rd for the ch urch and here the Mission has remained to cleanse the district. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle."

During fifteen years this little mission, four hundred miles from the border, counts evangelism its greatest means of victory. During this period its pastors have baptized more than seven hundred Mexican converts, chiefly adults. This despite the fact that at the present, when the church registers the highest enrollment of its history, many transient members have gone on to other communities to help establish other church es.

These Mexicau Christians, breaking away from Roman Catholicism, are intensely missionary in spirit. Their state conventions are marked by great missionary ardor. When, due to the financial 757

stringency, Dr. C. D. Daniel, the superintendent of Mexican Baptist missions in Texas was withdrawn, the Mexican Baptist pastors earnestly protested and said: "We must have Dr. Daniel with us. He won us to Christ and he has been a father to us in the ministry." One said, "Take ten dollars out of my salary"; others said, "Take five dollars per month out of my salary and apply it to the salary of Dr. DanieL" Thus $150.00 a month was provided for by workers, many of whom were receiving only fifty dollars a month.

If the American pastors and members should meet their challenge, there would be no debt on the Home Mission Board within a few months.

The Waco Mission is presided over by Rev. and Mrs. A. N. Porter, formerly at the head of the Baptist College in Alamogordo, New Mexico. Mrs. Porter conducts a kindergarten and has been able to promote twelve of her pupils recently to the public schools. She also carries on cooking and sewing classes in which she is assisted by young ladies from Baylor University. On Thursday evenings Mr. Porter, assisted by teachers from the public schools, conducts free classes in English, not only for the children but for adults, some of whom are old men, the classes being graded according to the advancement of the pupils.

The midweek prayermeeting in this EttIe Mexican church of 120, notwithstanding the fact that many of the members live miles in the country and have no automobiles to transport them, has. an attendance of over fifty a week. On Sunday at 9: 30 in the morning the Bible School is held and lasts until noon. At 3 0 'clock comes the Sunbeam Band, 30 strong; at 4 o'clock the B. Y. P. U., with 24 young people, and at night the evangelistic preaching service.

The Mexican is much misunderstood. He has no disclosures for the rude. There is resentment against the patronizing and there is vengeance for injustice and cruelty. He is patient, industrious, patriotic, religious. If energized by the illuminating spirit of the Gospel, he is an asset to the world in the present time of need.

A wealthv Mexican from Chihuahua said to me: "Your Christian mission ~chools along the border of Texas are doing more to bring about g'ood will between Mexico and the United States than any other one thing. They have unmeasured possibilities. Keep them going."

RELIGION A NECESSITY, NOT A LUXURY Striking testimony is being given in many quarters to the necessity of religion as a means for holding intad the social structure. Experience shows that irreligion dissolves hnman society. The Jate .Tames Bryce, in his work on South America, wrote: "Both the intenectual life and the ethical standards of conduct in these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion." The impossibility of making such a situation work has been forced home upon several South American governments. Accordingly, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, and Uruguay are cooperating with the YOUllg Men's Christian Association in the efforts to establish a spiritual basis for life in South America. .Tapallose statesmen have also frankly declared the necessity of religion as a basis of national life.

Churches in

BY FREDERIC S. GOOD)1AN, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Walden sian Aid Society M AY fifteenth was a day of rejoicing for the Waldensian Chris- tian~ ?f Sicily. In the presence of the pastors and evangelists of SICIly, and a crowd of members and visitors, the beautiful new building for the church in Palermo was dedicated. The Moder- ator of the ,'Valdensians, Signor Leger of Home, conducted the serv- ices and the sermon was preached by Signor Fasulo of Catania. A conference on evangelism, and a spiritual retreat, participated in by the officers and workers of Sicily, occupied the two following days.

'1'he church at Palermo has been waitilig patiently for a new building for more than fifteen years. The old property on a growing business street was sold and the new site purchased, but when Italy entered the war all such enlargements had to wait.

The fine day school of over one hundred boys and girls, the Sun- day-school and the other features of a city church, as well as im- portant evangelistic .activities, were maintained amid steadily in- creased difficulties. The church has now one hundred and fifty-five communicant members and added twenty-seven last year. The THE WAJJDENSIAN CHURCH, PALERMO, SICILY church at Catania, with 200 mem- bers, is the only one of the nine organized Waldensian churches in Sicily with a larger membership tli.an that at Palermo.

The beautiful new building, exclusive of lot, cost about $55,000.

The equipment is being provided by special gifts. The organ, de- signed especially for this church, and $1,000 towards the educational equipment are covered by gifts from the New York Branch of the American Waldensian Aid Society. The importance of the completion and dedication of this building, in the capital city of Sicily, can hardly be overestimated. This is the great port city, with a population of 300,000, It is the military, political, commercial, educational and ecclesiastical headquarters of 759

Sicily. Great cathedrals and monuments of earlier civilizations attract many visitors. How fitting that the oldest evangelical church in the world should have here its appropriate house of worship and center of Christian work!

Probably no other part of Italy offers to the Valdensian Church :J more promising field for evangelism and Christian education, than does Sicily. The sad statistics of illiteracy of the island (reported as over seventy per cent), the poor educational facilities in many places, and the gross superstitions of multitudes of the people, have made a !Strong appeal to the Valdensians for more than forty years. Against big odds, and out of their own poverty they have planted missions, built humble churches and started schools. They have now nine organized churches and twenty out-stations, in the island, with a communicant membership of 955, adding 113 last year.

The pastor at Palermo, who is also superintendent of the mission work of Sicily, is Signor Rinaido Malan. He will welcome visitors at the new church and manse, centrally located at Via Spezia, 61, near the beautiful Garibaldi Memorial on Via La I..Jiberta.

The writer has visited all but one of their churches, and has seen the children at work in the day schools. Some of these schools enroll over 400 pupils, three-fourths of whom come from Roman Catholic homes. Every child has daily Bible study, and the children learn to sing with enthusiasm the beautiful Waldensian hymns. Hundreds of the Sicilians thus come within hearing of the evangel in the 'VaIdensian services, and the Gospel is shown again to be "the power of God unto salvation," to all those wherever they live who hear and receive Christ by faith. It is impossible to estimate the silent influence of the faithful testimony, such as was borne about two years ago, by a family that moved from Riesi to Piazza Amerina. The former town is a sulphur mining settlement in the center of Sicily and the latter is the capital of a province in the eastern section of the island. This Christian family began to tell the" Good News" to their neighbors and as a result, inside of a year, ten fathers had confessed Christ, and ten families were ready to form a church. Sicily is ready for an advance step in the preaching of the Christian evangel.

Why Roman Cathollcs Need to Be Evangelized 1. Because multitudes of them are ignorant of the Gospel of Christ as proclaimed in the New Testament.

2. Because their religious leaders do not give them the Gospel or salvation through Christ by raith-but substitute salvation by works.

3·. Because their Church does not encourage them to read the Bible so that they may become intelligent Christians.

4. Because their Church interposes the Virgin Mary and canonized mortals between the suppliant sinner and the Saviour.

5. Because their Church encourages many superstitious beliefs-as in relies, charms, etc.

6. Because many of their priests are ignorant aud immoral and exaet money for bapHsm, marriage, mass and other religious sacrameuts.

7. Because Roman Catholics truly converted to Christ testify to the new life and light, peace and power that have come to them through the evangelical Gospel.

Louis Stevenson and Missions *

BY REV. J. W. BURTON, MELBOURNE, AUSTRALIA T HERE is little doubt that the first state of Robert Louis Stevenson, in relation to Foreign MissionS', is that of many an uninformed writer today, and the manner in which his point of view was changed is one of the romances of literature. The quiet, persistent pressure of facts completely changed his attitude, and the bohemian "R. L. S.," who has charmed a world with his stories, poems and essays, actually became a Sunday-school teacher in a Samoan mission school, and a supporter of missions' to the day of his death!

"I suppose," he writes, in a paper read before a missionary meeting in Sydney in 1893, "I am in the position of many persons. I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas. I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was reduced, and then at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do, to come and see them on the spot. They will see a great deal of good done, they will see a race being forwarded in many different directions, and, I believe, if they be honest persons, they will cease to complain of mission work and its effects. At the same time, and infallibly in all sublunary matters, they will see a great deal of harm done. I am very glad to think that the new class of missionaries are by no means so radical as their predecessors. I have spoken to many missionaries, and I have pleasure to say that the most intelligent among them are of one opinion, and that the true one. They incline to think that it is beiSt to proceed by little and little, and not by much and much."

It was in the Marquesas Islands that Stevenson first came into touch with the missionary on the spot, and his picture of the Pere Simeon, is one of the finest he has ever drawn. "I had feared to meet a missionary, feared to find the narrowness and the self-sufficiency that deface their publications, that too often disgrace their behaviour." But in Pere Simeon he found man tru1y serving in the Spirit of Christ, whos'e business it was "to smooth the pillows of this dying family of man." ….. .

It was, however, during his long residence in Samoa, where he built himself a beautiful home at Vailima, some four miles from Apia, that he came into the most intimate and sympathetic touch with missionary work, and there the missionaries were among his closest and most valued friends. Of the Rev. W. E. Clarke, a London Missionary Society missionary, he writes: "The excellent Clarke up here almost all day yesterday, a man I esteem and like to the soles * The Miossionary Review of the Methodist Church of Australia. 761

of his boots; I prefer him to anyone in Samoa, and to most people in the world; a real good missionary, with the inestimable advantage of having grown up a layman. Pity they can't all get that!"

Stevenson grew impatient with those easy critics of missions who blame without discrimination the heroic efforts of these comparatively unknown workerS': "Those who have a taste for hearing missions, Catholic or Protestant, decried, must seek their pleasure elsewhere than in my pages. Whether Catholic or Protestant, with all their gross blots, with all their deficiency of candor, of humor, and of commonsense, the missionaries are the best and most useful whites in the Pacific."

In the quality of the converts he rejoices and adds this testimony: "The best specimen of a Christian hero I ever met was one of the native missionaries."

It was' James Chalmers, the pioneer missionary to New Guinea, that captivated Stevenson's imagination and turned him into a heroworshipper. Writing to his mother on board the S. S. Lubeck, between Sydney and Tonga, he says: " We have a very interesting party on board. Messrs. Chalmers and Hunt, of the London Society, and Mr. Brown, of the vVesleyan. Chalmers and Brown are pioneer missionaries, splendid men, with no humbug, plenty of courage, and the love of adventure. I have become a terrible missionaryite of late days: very much interested in their work, errors, and merits. Perhaps it's in the blood, though it has been a little slow in coming out. No, to be sure, I always liked the type. Chalmers, a big, stout, wildish-Iooking man, iron-gray, with big bold black eyes, and a deep straight furrow down each cheek. JEtat forty to forty-five."

Over and over again Chalmers is mentioned in his letters. To his close friend, Sidney Colvin, to whom most of tl1e "Vailima Letters" were written, he says: "I wistl you to get Pioneering in New Guinea, by .T. Chalmers. It's a missionary book, and has less pretentions to be literature than Spurgeon's Sermons. Yet I think even through that, you will see some of the traits of the hero that wrote it; a man that took one fairly by storm for the most attractive, simple, brave, and interesting man in the whole Pacific."

A year later he writes to Professor Baildon: "I could hardly change (life) with any man of my time, unless perhaps it were Gordon or our friend Chalmers: a man I admire for his virtues, love for his faults, and envy for the really Al life he has…… I shall look forward to some record of your time with Chalmers. You can't weary me of that fellow: he is as big as a house and far bigger than any church."

Little wonder then that Stevenson confided to Chalmers himself in a letter written shortly before the latter's death: "But, oh! Tamate! if I had met you when I was a boy and a bachelor, how different my life would have been."

I Am the Immigrant"

BY FREDERWK J. HASKIN I am the immigrant. Since the dawn of creation my restless feet have beaten new paths across the earth. My uneasy bark has tossed on all seas. My wanderlust was born of the craving for more liberty and a better wage for the sweat of my face. I looked towards the United States with eyes kindled by the fire of ambition and heart quickened with new-born hope. I approached its gates with great expectation. I entered in with fine hope. I have shouldered my burden as the American man-of-all- work. I contribute eighty-five per cent of all the labor in the slaugh- tering and meat-packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the bituminous coal mining. I do seventy-eight per cent of all the work in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nineteen-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of all the leather. I make half the gloves. I refine nearly nineteen-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. And yet, I am the great American problem. When I pour out my blood on your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of the fabric of your national being. My children shall be your children and your land shall be my land because my sweat and my blood will cement the foundations of the America of Tomorrow. If I can be fused into the body politic the melting pot will have stood the supreme test.

'" From The Immigrant.

763 BY H. J. SHEETS, BAREILLY, INDIA W HY preach to us illiterate folks ~ We can't understand your message." '['ranslated into plain Anglo-Saxon, this was the Oriental's way of telling us to "move on." Vhy this hostile reception? For a week we had been most cordially received by both Hindus and Moslems, and given a splendid sympathetic hearing.

As we moved on, men in the fields stopped their work to stare at us. When we drew nigh to the next village no children appeared to greet us and the women with fear on their faces beat a hasty retreat. A few men armed with clubs came out.

In tl1is unfriendly atmosphere we began to sing and then to preach. Gradually the people became interested, but still held on to their clubs. More men came-not one without a bludgeon-but the women and children remained conspicuous by their absence.

Songs and addresses finally succeeded in winning their confidence. Then we were told that the day before some men had come in a motor (we were in the missionary motor lorry) and entering a near-by village had kidnapped a child. The report has spread that nine children in all had been captured and carried way. I recalled that a new bridge was being built over the Ganges river and that word had been circulated by the worshipers of Mother Ganges that to placate her for this indigllity sixty children must be sacrificed. These superstitious villagers had taken us for kidnappers.

"Had we been Moslems and not Hindus," they frankly affirmed, "we would first have beaten you and then made inqUiries. In fact had not the Sahib (meaning me) been with you, we would have cudgeled you any way. We were sure that having come in a motor you could have only one purpose. "Vhen we saw you were carrying a box (harmonium) our suspicions were confirmed, for we felt sure you brought it along to stow a child away."

This ·week's evangelistic effort has convinced me that there is a most amazing and gratifying change in the attitude of the Moslems. As a rule they combine the disposition of the wolf and the lion and are never so happy as when attacking or devouring you. Controversial, intolerant, bigoted, they are hard to reach. But though we visited not less than ten villages where only Moslems live and though two of OUr men were tactless and controversial, the Moslems showed a most beautiful spirit of tolerance and receptiveness. The deity of Jesus and other questions came Up for discussion which in the past would have been tantamount to waving a red flag before a bull, but they were discussed in a truly Christian spirit. One young man followed after the rest had gone and told us that for years he had been a reader of the New Testament and asked us to teach him more about Jesus. We hope that he may become a true Christian.

764 ijjJ]M CUdDlf!$" {5 WWsn"'wvU'u",;UW""

By MRS. DAN B. BRUMMITT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS DR. CAVERT'S BOOK-A PAGEANT (b) Nationalism.

As a textbook for the women of (c) Internationalism. Protestantism we believe that "The Adventure of the Church," by Sam- 4. What should be the goal of the Church' (a) World fellowship. (b) Missions.

uel McCrea Cavert, has no superior. (c) Kingdom of God.

Any woman who has forgotten churc.h 5. Define missions. history will in the study of thIS What do home and foreign fields have volume make a voyage of rediscovery in eommon~ which brings widened horizons and (a) Race questions. reveals new worlds of thought. * (b) World peace. (c) Industrial problems.

In introducing the author, do not CHAPTER II was a lovely, colorful neglect the peautiful paragraph in biblical pageant. Scripture characthe Preface beginning with the words, ters marched in stately procession "Most of all to Miss Twila Lytton." through the early history of Chris- Tell your class that "the discussion, tianity. Costumes were made of chapter by chapter," the" discerning cheap but bright-hued material, coninsight," and the" comradeship" cul- sisting of the long kimono-like underminated not only in a fine book, but garment, the flowing c 0 at s . 0 f also in the lovely wedding of this in- contrasting color, and a long straIght terested twain, on June 28, 1927. piece for the headdress, bound to the head by a cord around the brow and Make a careful outline of CHAPTER low on the back of the head. I in your own notebook; then go before your class with crayon and a Love was the only character who good blackboard. By skillful ques- was not in color. She was clad in tions, lead the students to develop the spotless white. outline. Mine was as follows: The leader was the interlocutor.

1. Do yon believe our Gospel? With a few words, she bound the (a) Do your religious convictions make characters into a harmonious. whole. a difference in your living1 The characters came on the platform (b) Do you believe in the God whom with open Bibles in hand. The order Christ revealed 1 (3,) Does your belief show itself in of the chapter was changed somewhat, service' All classes-all colors-all nations-all cultures ~ but all the material was used.

2. Define fellowship in the Gospel. First came "The Chosen People" (p. (a) Fellowship with God is not apart 48), showing the background of Judaism. from man. She read Psalm 2: 8, 9 and Exodus 23: 22. Cb) Fellowship with man is not apart from God. Second: The Jews become complacent (c) Fellowship knows sin t? b~ :obb.ing (p. 50). Amos 5: 22·24. Amos 3: 2. economically, color dIscnmlnatlOn, Amos 9: 7.

caste, etc. Third: Enlarging views (p. 52). Isaiah 60: 1 to 14.

Fourth: A protest against the narrow- 3. How shall we develop fellowship' ness of the day. Jonah 1: 1 to 5, 14 to 16.

Ca) Brotherhood between capital and Jonah 3: 1 to 4. Jonah 4: 1 to 4.

labor. Fifth . Jesus' idea of man is universal.

(p. 61): "Humanity." .Luke 15: 1 to 15.

* Copies of our outline, printed for use in the Sixth: A protest agamst exelusweness.

various classes, are now !=m. sale for ten cents each (p.68). "Race." John 4: 7 to 15. Luke at the various home mISSIon offices where there 10: 25, 37. arei Methodist headquarters.

765

/Seventh: The motive for Kingdom bUild- of terrol.' in the last of the persecuing (p. 65). "Love." Matt. 22: 35, 40. tions, from 303 to 313 A.. D., when the Scdptures were burned and Matt. 5: 43, 44. Matt. 18: 21, 22. Eighth: God is Universal (p. 59).

"Evangelist." John 4: 20 to 26. Matt. chmches were destroyed. The map 5: 43 to 48. showed no progress of Christianity in this period. Ninth: The result is (p. 71 and 72) " The Missionary.' , Luke 9: 52 to 55.

Luke 9: 57 to 59. Woman No.4 portrayed "The Im- After all characters had tal,en perial Church," with Constantine their places in a semi-circle on the raising a banner on which was a stage, a chord was struck on the piano cross and the words In Hoc Signo and one verse was sung of "0 Zion Vinces ("by this sign conquer") and Haste, Thy Mission High Fulfilling," followed by one verse of "Where told of the founding of Constanti- Cross the Crowded Ways of Life." nople. There was no missionary de- velopment of Christianity on the Many of the women decided that world map.

they would ask their pastors to allow Woman No. 5 interested us with them to use this little pageant in the the story of the old, yet ever new, devotional service which precedes his controversy over the doctrine of the missionary sermon. Trinity and she told of the formation The greatest and most difficult task of the Nicene Creed. She read the of this study was the presentation of earlier form of the Christian creed, the whole history of Christianity. It now known as the Apostles' Creed.

was for this task that the printed out- Woman No.5 pointed out quickly line was prepared for class use. the growth of the monastic spirit, the I suggest that Chapters III and V invasion of Rome by the Goths, Van- be used together. You will need an dals., Saxons and Angles. She closed outline map of the world for this with NOl.'th Africa claimed for Chris- study, and some sheets of colored tianity by Augustine, Bishop of bristol board. I used Hurlbut's Hippo. The leader placed a segment "Short Story 0 f the Christian of color on North Africa and claimed Church" and its divisions into pe- it for Christ..

riods as a basis for my little sketchy Woman No.6 had a tragic assign- history of Christianity in the printed ment. She pictured the rise and outline, placed in the hands of my spread of Mohammedanism. The class. leader placed a large irregular piece Woman No.1 took as her assign- of cardboard on the world map which ment "The Apostolic Church" and brought a gasp of dismay from the told briefly of the birth, life, cruci- class, for lo! most of the early con· fixion, and ascension of Jesus Christ, quests of Christianity were obliterated c los i n g with "The Pentecostal by the growth of Islam.

Church." The leader placed a tiny Woman No. 7 told briefly of the bit of living green over the place Crusades, showing how natural, yet where Palestine showed in the outline how harmful, was the desire to rescue map of the world. the Holy Sepulchre from the hands Woman No_ 2 took "The Expand- of the infidel.

ing Church," and told of the jour- Woman No.8 started the story of neys of Paul, Philip, and Peter, of "The Reformed Church." To her Paul's journeys with Silas and Timo- came the joy of telling about Peter thy. When she had finished, the Waldo, John Wyclif, John Hus, and leader placed in the Mediterranean Savonarola. There was no develop.

area another color, which covered all ment on the world map in this period.

the territory touched by these jour- Woman No. 9 took the period neys. known as "The Reformation" and Woman No. 3 took "The Perse- told of the dpirsecsosv,earyndofthge umnaproiwnedre'r~ cuted Church," telling of the reign the printing

BEST METHODS

compass. Hcr joyous task was to de- camc a mute appeal for an enlarged scribe the courage of Martin Luther, world-wide program.

Zwingli, John Calvin, and John CHAPTER IV. "'rhe Adventure in Knox. No development on the world America" was taught by the use of map. ten questions.

Woman No. 10 briefly suggested 1. In what sense can David Crockett and points in "The Counter Reformation. " She told of the Inquisition in Daniel Boone be considered as missionaries 1 Spain and France, and the founding 2. Trace the influence of the Haystack of the Order of the Jesuits which did meeting in Home and Foreign Missions.

3. What is the idea of Home Mission development in America ¥ missionary work in Mexico, South 4. Has any change taken place in the America, and the Orient. The leader Home Mission task in fifty years ~ placed color over these portions of the map, amid the protestings of the 5. What do you consider the three great class. tasks of Christian America today' Woman No. 11 developed rapidly 6. Is your Board of Missions equal to the "Growth of Puritanism" and the this task f 7. Are the Social Ideals of the Churches practica ble?

8. Is America a Christian Nation'

rise of the historic churches known Why' today as Presbyterian, Congregation- 9. Name a new task you are going to al, and Baptist. She showed the decline of interest, in the beginning of assume. 10. What new word are you going to put in your year's program'

the eighteenth century, which made CHAPTER VI. "The Adventurous the Wesleyan revival necessary. The Task for Our Generation" falls natleader placed a thin line of color urally into subjects for discussion along the Eastern coast of North groups. America, to indicate the location of the thirteen original colonies. An in- 1. New Frontiers for Missionary Pioterested group of women cheered gleefully. neers. 2. Western Civilization VB. Christianity. Woman No. 12 had been asked to 3. My Church in its Practice of Brother- hood.

take from Chapter V, (p. 150) the 4. Prove the Theory of One God. story of William Carey, and the 5. Define the Term "Heathen." leader placed India on the world map. 6. Latest News from China and Mexico.

Woman No. 13 related the story of We believe that every woman went Robert Morrison, (page 154) and the out from the study realizing that leader placed China on the map. "the final and perennial need is for Woman No. 14 briefly told the won- a deeper experience of God, revealed derful stories of Robert Moffat and through Christ, on the part of the David Livingstone, and the continent individual.' , of Africa anneared on the world map. MISS BURTON'S BOOK Woman No. 15 read up on the story of John Williams, (p. 15:7), and The following methods have been the leader placed over the islands of used with success in presenting Miss the South Pacific a large splash of Burton's "New Paths for Old Pur- color. poses," in five summer schools. The Woman No. 16 related the story methods may not be very wonderful, of Guido Verbeck and the going of but they show that if one will give seven mISSIOnaries from America to girls a chance they will make good Japan, and that country was placed use of almost any method. Let the on the world's map. imagination loose and let the young The call of Tibet, Afghanistan, folks get joy out of the book.

Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, and Your first lesson will be "Tea for Baluchistan was voiced, as were the Five," not Chapter I-though that needs of Arabia, Persia and the Ma- is exactly what it is. Have real tea lay Archipelago. The world map be- and wafers and lemon and "things."

Let the "leading woman" be the hos- Chapter II is "Making a Scrap- tess, entertaining four guests: Eng- book." The scene opens with a group lish women No.1 and 2, and American of girls sitting on the floor and going women No.1 and 2. Let the party through a lot of newspapers and start with pouring tea, which is too magazines. Scissors are used freely strong for the American women, but by the girls and their leader, who just right for the English women. sits at a table before a huge loose- The hostess leads by saying that she leaf scrapbook. A tube of paste and just must talk about the latest meet- a box of candy complete the list of ing of the mission board of which stage accessories.

she is a member and at which every- Let the leader begin with the para- one expressed the opinion that "mis- graph in the lower edge of page 25, sions" are changing. Then follows a It has been said that the recent indusbit of dialogue. trialization of the East constitutes a fresh English woman No.1. "It seems challenge to Christianity the world over.

'extraordinary' (say it as they do, "Now, I am so glad," says the eliding the 'a') that I do not see cow- leader, "to have you girls help me boys and Indians here in your won- find news of this industrial situation derful America. I have not even the world over. Suppose you let me seen anyone who looked like a have what you find about China first, pioneer 1" then Japan, and, lastly, India." America.n woman No.1. "No, you A girl calls out, "Here is somewon't see many cowboys and Indians, thing on silk filatures, that means facexcept in certain sections out West, tories where silk is wound from the but my own parents were what might cocoons, doesn't it? Let me read it." be called pioneers. I was a baby The girl then reads from her newswhen we went to Oklahoma to live." paper a careful digest of the para- (See p 1, speak especially of reciting graph on page 27 which she has pages of Dickens.) prepared and pasted in the newspa- EngUsh woman No.2. "How in- per.

teresting! I'd love to take her to a The leader says that it is just what certain street in my London and she wants, so the article is clipped show her' The Old Curiosity Shop' in and handed to the leader who pastes the traditional spot where Dickens it in her scrapbook.

knew it." Draw upon other material in the English woman No.1. "But do chapter, being careful to make the you really have what you call a home articles short and crisp. Use about mission problem in America?" seven girls, asking each to prepare one "clipping" on some country. Hostess gives the answer, as she Keep the candy box going, use scisdoes in all the items of information sors and paste freely, chat, and have to be brought out, such as: a good time.

1. New occasions teach new duties. Let Chapter III be a meeting of 2. New circumstances of which Christian "The Cosmopolitan Club." In my missions must take notice, such as inter- dependence, the world a whispering gallery, class at Northfield we had a "really truly" Japanese, an Armenian, an the effect of movies, world travel. Italian, a Negro, and a German, with 3. Missionary message of today is our three or four Americans.

entire national life (p. 11). 4. Read from "The Christ of the Indian Road" extracts from Chapter III, "The The contents of this chapter on Great Hindrance." "Christian Missions and Modern In- dustry," were assigned to girls who 5. Today's challenge, the hunger for God, had made careful preparation of the need for education and evangelism to be restated, the doing away with geographi- cal barriers (p. 211), and last, but most "speeches" for the meeting. The important, the appeal of today to the spirit meeting was formally called to order, of sacrifice and heroism. If you will chat, the subject for discussion was stated, and sip tea and be natural, this goes well.

and there followed such excellent For the fine, world-wide, last chapspeeches that not only the Club but ter, let the meeting take the form of the audience cheered each speech. a Resolutions Committee. Let the leader read the preamble and the The leader must say little, of girls the" whereases," which must be course, but she must tie the speeches carefully prepared in advance or together. At Northfield, she was they will be too long. needed to provide a handkerchief for the darling Armenian girl to whom For subject matter, let me suggest: the session became so real that her emotion caused her to extemporise on (a) Appreciation of abilities and talents her real Christian experience, to the of other races. delight of those who heard her. (b) Recognition of the desire for God Chapters IV and V were used as in every human heart. a kind of "free for all" discussion group, on such questions as, "What (c) Forms of worship more important is your motive in doing missionary than church buildings. work among colored races,1" "Name (d) The supreme significance of Jesus Christianity's greatest foe, and don't Christ and the insignificance of denomina· say Mohammedanism." "If you tionalism. were a missionary to China, what would you ask of this group f" (e) Christ greater than Christianity.

(f) Recognition of the natural growing spirit of nationalism.

(g) The change in Christian Missions from leaders and followers to a fellowship in a world-wide task.

PRINOIPLES OF OHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP 1. The following principles should be recognized by the Christian who would relate himself intelligently to property, income, wages and wealth: (1) God is the Owner of all things. (2) God invites men to subdue the earth and possess it. (3) Under grace, man is a steward to hold and administer his possessions as a sacred trust. (4) God's ownership ought to be acknowledged. (5) Biblical history records and extraordinary history recognize the setting apart of the tenth of the income as that acknowledgment; there is indicated a divine sanction for the practice and the amount. (6) God's ownership and man's stewardship are best evidenced by the s,ystematic application of this portion of income to the advancement of the Kingdom and by the faithful use of the balance of income not set aside. 2. The following methods should be pursued by the Christian who would administer wisely his stewardship of material possessions: (1) Actual or constructive separation of the proportion of income which complies with the foregoing principles. (2) A written pledge in advance for the regular work of the church (local budget and benevolence budget). (3) A weekly payment of the amounts prescribed; offered as an act of worship at a public service, if this is possible; otherwise held until offering may be made. (4) Payments from time to time, out of the portion set aside but not previously pledged, to special causes. (5) Careful, intelligent, personal and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of the whole of income and wealth; this will require study of the local, national and world-wide program of the Church and of the full stewardship of life itself. (6) Freewill offerings, thank-offerings and gifts.

4

History Test On Moslem

PREPARED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK WHAT IS YOUR S(JORE1 T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missions in Moslem Lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 792, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Approximately what is the Mohammedan population of the world 1 2. In what two countries of Asia is the population wholly Mohammedan?

3. What countries in Asia have no ,Moslem problem f 4. Which country has the largest Moslem population of any in the world T 5. Where are there nearly 200,000 Moslems for whom no Christian missionary is at work ~ 6. Where is Mohammedanism making its largest advance at the present time? 7. What famous battle checked Moslem advance in Western Europe 1 8. What is the watchword of Islam 1 9. How many times a day and at what hours must a Mohammedan pray 1 10. What is the sacred book of Islam and how does it compare in length with the New Testament? 11. What are the two most sacred centers of the Mohammedan world 1 12. Who was the first Christian missionary to the Moslems? 13. Who was the first, modern missionary to the Moslems? 14. What two great missionaries translated the Bible into Arabic, the sacred language of Islam V 15. What champion bicycle rider of Great Britain and contributor to the Encyclopedia Brittanica founded a mission for Moslems in Arabia? 16. What missionaries, still living, founded the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America? 17. What famous English missionary bishop, after 40 years' work in India, went to Muscat to work for the Moslems of Arabia? 18. What young millionaire alumnus of Yale enlisted for work among the Moslems of China and died at Cairo en route to his. field? 19. Who is said to have been the most distinguished of all Moslem converts in India during the 19th century7 20. What young Syrian, said to have been the first Moslem convert to preach Christ in Arabia, died after 16 months' work under suspicious circumstances that pointed to poisoning1 770

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK RELIGIOUS WORK AMONG Mexico from the east. In 1804, how- SPANISH-SPEAKING ever, an American peddler entered PEOPLE • the country and the following year SPANISH CONQUESTS IN NEW a hunter, trapper, and trader wan- MEXICO dered by chance into New lIIexico after having become lost in the Rocky When the first Spanish explorers ~[ountains. In 1812 the Santa Fe came to what is now our Southwest, trail was blazed from St. Louis, and they found an Indian civilization al- ten years later it was permanently ready several centuries old. The opened. Over this trail large cara- first Spanish settlement in New Mex- vans passed.

ico was made September 5, ] 598, at Until 1821 New Mexico was under Chamita. Seven years later, in 1605, Spanish control and much of the it was. removed to Santa Fe. There land was held under land grants is- the Spaniards conquered and en- sued by the King of Spain. In 1821 slaved the Pueblo Indians. They de- New Mexico became a province of veloped nunmg, agriculture, and :',lexico and remained such until 1846, grazing, and for three quarters of a when General Kearney marched west, century they prospered. In 1680 the raised the American flag over the Indians revolted, burning ranch Santa Fe plaza, and declared New houses, destroying property, and fi- Mexico a part of the United States.

nally seil':ing the governor's palace at Santa ]'e. The governor and his MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES party were forced to leave the coun- There has been much crossing and try in haste. For the next twelve recrossing of the border line through years, or until 1692, the Pueblos were the years, but the last two decades again in control of the land which have been characterized by very they had occupied for centuries and marked increases in Mexicans coming they did their best to wipe out every into the United States ….. vestige of Spanish occupation. They destroyed mines, burned records, pro- No longer can we think of the Mexhibited the use of the Spanish lan- ican and Spanish-speaking people as guage and even destroyed the seeds living only in the Southwest. Whereintroduced by the Spaniards. It was ever sugar beets are raised, as in then that de Vargas returned with Utah, Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, an army of 300 Spaniards and 100 North Dakota, Michigan, and Ohio, Indians and once more conquered the .Mexican labor is used. In great incountry ….. dustrial centers such as Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Toledo, Gary, Chicago, The Spaniards brought with them Aurora, Joliet, Detroit, Milwaukee, the traditions and organization of the St. Louis, Kansas City, and Wichita, Roman Catholic Church and at once Mexicans are found in varying numimposed their religion upon the In- bers. The lines of immigration have dians or won them to its standards. reached even the fl.sheries of Alaska. Some are deflected south and east Before the nineteenth century where in cotton-raiRing sections Ne- Americans had not approached New (Ja• yFrso. mS Report of Commission on Religion gro labor has heretofore had no com- towell, Secretary) El Paso Conference petition. In Tampa, Florida, the Mexican and Porto Rican popUlation of religious, social, educational and welfare IS estimated to be fully 30,000. On representatives held December. 1926. to con- ~ider the interests of Mexicans and SDanishsp·eaklng people in the United States.

771

the eastern coast Mexicans form a ter nearly three quarters of a century minor part of an increasing Spanish- of effort we have a Protestant church speaking population principally from membership of 2,790 as compared the West Indies. In New York this with an estimated Spanish population lS especially true. of 225,000. In the past we have been inclined to be very critical of the Some effort is being made to pro- Roman Catholic Church and there are vide religious leadership and help. many things in its history in New There are at least four or five Span- Mexico of which it would be difficult ish-speaking churches in New York, to be proud. However, there is in- 'ohree or four in Chicago and in De- creasing evidence that the ministry of troit. At Gary work is also being the Catholic Church is an important done. It is safe to say, however, that factor in the moral and religious welin most cases there is a woeful lack fare of the state. Standards of work of equipment and leaders ….. The have been improving and workers in magnitude of these countrywide op- charge seem to be more carefully seportunities presents a new challenge lected than they have been at certain to the religious forces of America …. times in the past.

WORK IN NEW MEXICO In the rural places the service of the Catholic Church is limited but the The first Protestant missionary people are loyal. In northeastern came tD New Mexico in 1850 under New Mexico the situation is complithe Methodist Episcopal Church, but cated by the Penitente organizations work was not opened in the Spanish whieh flourish there whose moru,dos language until 1853 …… Very little and crosses dot the country-side. definite progress was made in Methodist work before 1870. Other de- Protestantism has not succeeded in nominations may have entered the building strong Protestant churches field shortly after 1850, but the rec- in New Mexico, but that it has made ord of such entry is not available at an important contribution to the this writing. The Presbyterian building of a state, no one can deny. Church, U. S. A. in 1866 definitely In numerous communities the outestablished work there. The North- standing leaders are products of its ern Baptists commenced work among schools and in our churches. Spanish-speaking people of New Mexico about the same time; this was The language problem has probably later turned over to the Southern complicated work in New Mexico a Baptists. The Congregational Church little more than elsewhere. Spanish entered the field in 1879, the United is the native tongue although it should Brethren in 1912, arid the Methodist be noted that owing to isolation the Episcopal Church, South, in 1917. language is not the Spanish of Mex- ico ….. It was not until 1891 that a An interdenominational study of public school system was established the Spanish work in New Mexico re- in the territory ….. Within recent ports 47 churches: Presbyterian, U. years the New Mexico public school S. A., 21; Methodist Episcopal, 12; system has made rapid advances …. Congregational, 5; Methodist Epis- In the larger places pupils in the copal, South, 8; United Brethren, 4. public schools almost automatically acquire English through mingling The Roman Catholic Ohurch is with individuals who speak English dominant and there is evidence that and through their work in the classthe qnality of its ministry is steadily room ….. Now that boys and girls of improving, particularly in its chief both groups mingle together freely in center, Santa Fe ….. Possibly in no public schools and are mastering part of the United States is the in- English, so that language is no longer fluence of that church relatively a barrier, the question is raised as to greater than among the Spanish- whether we should continue separa· speaking people of New Mexico. Af-

1:927J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tion of the two groups in our churches, taken into consideration in the study whether we can afford to maintain a of the whole question of self-support. division which the public school does The general average would indicate not, and which is not observed in the that 50% are in comfortable circum- Catholic Church, in politics or in stances, 25% poor, 25% destitute. business. This. brings us to the ever important question as to the correct "In spite of large efforts made by attitude of Anglo-American churches county, city, and state health boards, toward specialized groups m their in spite of efficient work of clinics communities. which are often features of our com- munity and church work, in spite of Spanish-Americans have the same instructions in sanitation and hylegal standing as Anglo-Americans. giene, health conditions among Mexi- .Many highest state offices have been cans in Southern California are deheld and are held by Spanish-speak- plorable ….. In some localities the ing Americans. It seems to be pos- rate of infant mortality among Mexisible to have representatives of the cans is as high as 25%. The poor two groups in the same legislative health conditions are due to malnutribody, same office or store, same ath- tion, because of insufficient wages to letic teams, same rooms in grammar support large families, ignorance, and high schools and in universities. crowding, and immorality. The dis- With the language difficulty disap- eases to which Mexicans seem to be pearing for the younger generation, particularly susceptible are tubercuwith tbe example of other groups to losis, trachoma, and venereal diseases. encourage us, we are more and more Of course, during the winter when perplexed to discover why our Anglo- the usual run is on of whooping American churches, so-called, should cough, scarlet fever, diphtheria, not assume .larger responsibility for mumps, measles and smallpox, Mexi- Spanish-Americans in their respec- cans are very much larger sufferers tive communities. In some cases it than are Americans …… " will doubtless be desirable to employ special workers who have at least a It seems to be the consensus of conversational knowledge of Spanish, opinion that it is wiser to have two but we are facing the question as to enterprises: the settlement house and whether some adjustment of program the church, under separate managein certain communities along a ment but working cooperatively. broader, more comprehensive, and more unified basis should not take Poor physical equipment seems to place. be the biggest handicap of most of the fields ….. Roman Catholics are IN CALIFORNIA accustomed to worship in cathedrals, while Protestant worship invites them The largest l'IIexican center in the to huts ….. . state is Los Angeles with a Mexican population which is estimated from Mexicans are great personal 75,000 to 125,{)00 ….. . workers, and very probably the re- sponse which a pastor receives to his "Mexicans served by our Protes- public appeal has been fostered by tant evangelical churches in Southern personal work on the part of mem- California are engaged for the most bers of his church. Practically all of part in work on fruit and nut the churches indicate that there has ranches, construction work upon rail- been a decided advance during the roads, street car lines, sewers, and as past five years. laborers in railroad shops and factories. From 30 to 40% seems to be I love to think that God appoints migratory. Destitution among fam- My portion, day by day; ilies served by our churches ranges from 20 to 40% . This very large Events of life are in His hand, figure is an important index to be And I would only say: "Appoint them in Thine own good time, And in Thine Own best way!" A. L. WARING. EDITED BY MISS A:MY G. LEWIS, NJ<.'W YORK THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETINGS extent of the indirect influence of Christianity among the people of this The next Annual Meeting of the country. . . . .. The Christians are Federation of Woman's Boards of numerically a small body but for Foreign Missions will be held January every family that numbers professed 6' to 10, 1928. The theme selected Christians, among its members, there by the Program Committee is, "In- are manv who have come in contact _creasing Power for Increasing Obli- with C};ristian work and teaching, gations. " Present-day situations in and, though not adherents of any lands where missions are at work will Christian body, are averse to any be presented by nationals. A frank step that would hamper the liberty facing of the real situation is sought. that Christians value ….. , The epi- sode effectively illustrates the general The Foreign Missions Conference sympathy of the people of Japan, and will be held from January 10 to 13, their legislature, with the Christian 1928. 'l'here will be joint meetings movement …… and the power of a of the Foreign Missions Conference vigorous and educated minority to inand the Federation Tuesday afternoon fluence the course of government." and evening to consider these subjects : The Jerusalem Conference, OPEN-MINDED Union Colleges, Christian Literature and The Home Base. A joint Young One of the prayers being offered by People '8 Session will be held on Sun- those preparing for the Jerusalem day afternoon. Conference is: JAPANESE PEERS AND "That members of the Couuci!, all who take part in the work of preparation, the CHRISTIANITY Mission Boards and the Churches overseas may be given an open and childlike mind, Missionaries in Japan are taking readiness to receive new ideas and willingnew courage for their tasks from the ness to venture forth on untried ways." shelving of the law proposed by the Minister of Education to control all To some it may seem a dangerous relip'ious teaching. The bill was de- prayer likely to lead into unknown cisively beaten in the House of PeerR. and unwise ways. It is interesting to see how open-mindedness and honesty "Christianity found friends in may have other results. Stanley many unexpeeted quarten; when this High, author of "The Revolt of bill came before the Diet," writes one Youth" and well-known for his symmissionary. "Many objectionable pathy with national aspirations. withfeatures were stricken out or modi- in and without the Church, writes in fied. In the Diet there was revealed The Christian Advocate of August 4th in a singular way the intellectual of his experience in India on his rechange that has taken place in Japan. eent :iourney around the world: The debates wrre keen, intelligent, fair, and revealed a knowledge of "There is more than one India …. Christianity and a wish to promote I landed in Bombav with an itinerary its growth that should hearten any rather well mapped out. An India~ doubting Thomas. The bill was finally student helped me to map it ……. . shelved in the House of Peers. " " 'If you want to know India,' he One of the leading Japanese papers said,' divide your time-exclusive of said (in connection with the defeat of the necessary side trips-between the bill) "Among. the factors which Gandhi's Ashram at Ahmedabad and impressed them (the Peers) was the Tagore's school at Shantanekatan.' "

774 After interviews in Bombay with India of the drawing rooms and distinguished members of Municipal student hostels of Bombay_ and Provincial Councils, Indian edi- "I went to the home of Brindaban's tors, bankers" merchants, Mr. High leading Hindu. His house was a sanc- met an Indian of whom he writes: tuary. Above the delicate carving of "This man-an Oxford B.A.-has the stone door there were inscriptions not done much in politics. But wHh from the Vedas. He came out onto a an increasing minority of Indians who little portico above a quiet courtyard have given themselves to social service, he is known and loved for his –an old man, kindly, considerate, good works wherever, in the cities of godlike. For a long time we talked to- India, men, women and little children [!,'ether. He told me of the hours, each are ground out on the wheels of mod- day, which he spent in prayer and of ern industry. the knowledge of God which those hour;; brought him. " 'What and whom have you been seeing?' he asked me when I ap- "Then I recalled the widows in peared at his office for an interview. the temple compound and the temple "I told him in some detail and with children up at the hospital, and it ocmuch satisfaction. He laughed. curred to me that Jesus-who also knew God-had insisted that that "'When will you start in on knowledge would find its final meas- India l' he asked. urement 'inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these.' So " 'What do you mean l' I told my Hindu friend of the things " 'Simply this: that you won't find I had seen and of the stories I had India in Bombay or Calcutta or heard about religion at Brindaban.

Madras, or even at Ahmedabad and " 'That is all true,' he said, 'and Shantanekatan. India doesn't speak much more that you do not know. English or wear shoes, and isn't met But what does that have to do with up with over the tea at four. India religion 1 There is immorality and of the future-the distant future- morality in Hinduism; oppression may be there. But if you are inter- and freedom. But we Hindus are con- cerned with none of these things. Reested in the India of the present, with ligion to us is communion of the soul whom you and I in our lifetime will with God; that and nothing more.' be concerned, get off the asphalt and on to the country roads,. The real "I came to India fed up with the India-and a vastly different place it intolerance of Christianity. I did not is-is in the villages where a mere believe in the sentiments of many of ninety-one of every hundred Indians our missionary messages and in the dwell. ' expressions of many of our mission "In the end I took his, advice and hymns. But away from the wide remade my schedule. Gandhi's Ash- porticoes and quiet classrooms of ram and Tagore's school remained on India's nine per cent I have seen anit, but they were included as side other India-not talked of over the trips. The regular route lay through tea. It is in this India that the misthe small communities, the smaller sionary serves. His message-since it the better. I have visited Mr. Gandhi and have continued to meet the lead- involves unpleasant facts and more en; of political India. But under the unpleasant responsibilities – may guidance of Indians and with their sound intolerant to the New Intelinterpretations I have seen and li~e~tsia. But it is a message of kindly learned many things about the other mllllstry and hope to the ninety-one ninety-one per cent. And most of all, ner cent in India's. population who I have learned how wide and deep live beyond the asphalt where, heavy with ancient fears, is the gulf that extends between them " 'The heathen in his blindness and their life, their India and the Bows down to wood and stone.' 'I

fROM.l1fANY

THE NEAR EAST ary Council to be held in Jerusalem Christ Lifted Up in Turkey next spring. The new secretary has MISSES ETHEL W. PUTNEY written of his work: "The Council and Edith H. Wiley, mission- wish my main work to be that of evanaries of the American Board in Tur- gelism, recruiting and deepening the key, wrote in a recent letter: "Those spiritual life of the indigenous and outside of Turkey who hear of the foreign Christians. The thought of prohibition of religious teaching in getting back again into the foreign our schools, have little idea of the mission field thrills me."

amount of spiritual yearning found, especially among the younger genera- New Church Me_bers in Syria R tion most affected by the social revolu-EV. W. S. NELSON writes of a trip to Birsheen, a mountain tion. They, like the same types of people all over the world, respond in village in Syria which for a year and admiration and reverence to any real a half had not been visited by a misportrayal of the personality and sionary: "That Sunday was one to teaching of Christ. Sometimes even be remembered. Two well-attended their hearts so respond to His teach- services were held, and we had conings, wherever they may have heard tinuous conferences and religious disthem, that they themselves urge the cussion. There were neople present acceptance of the principles which we from five other villages, in all of have been accustomed to consider dis- which there are interested groups of tinctly Christian. For all this, we are inquirers. Four bright young men very grateful and are more than ever came into church membership, and it eager to lift up Christ in word and was a pleasure to hear their eager and life. " intelligent answers to our questions.

Two of these are sons of one of the A Bible Lands Chrbtian Council most important men of the village, I T WAS announced in the Septem- who is unwilling to compromise his ber REVIEW that Robert P. Wilder, worldly leadership by uniting with founder of the Student Volunteer the little Protestant group, though Movement for Foreign Missions, ex- he always attends our services and pects to serve for three years as execu- was present when his sons joined the tive secretary of "the newly formed church. In conversation about the Christian Council of Western Asia building of a church which is much and Northern Africa." The field of this council includes about 85,000,000 needed, I said to him, 'We shall expeople, of whom 6·6,000,000 are Mos- pect you to head the subscription list lems, in Turkey, Syria, Palestine, with a good sum.' He replied with eagerness, 'Believe me, I will.' "

Iraq, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, the Su- 0 dan, Abyssinia, Algiers, Tunis and The Earthquake in Palestine the Balkans. There are Protestant LD Testament allusions to earth- missionary societies at work in this quakes and records of many such area with about 1,600 missionaries. events in more recent days show that Special responsibilities will be given "the little country which is the land to this body in view of the proposed of heart's desire for three religions.

meeting of the International Mission- Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- 776

J927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medanism," has suffered frequently to talk and wave his arms about. We in this manner. The earthquake all sat still, and finally the preacher shocks which were felt on July 11th asked him if he was through; and were responsible for casualities num- looking earnestly at bim said, 'Well, bered at 6iOO dead and 3,000 injured. then, what are you going to do with The Christian Century thus sum- Jesus?' The man was so chagrined marizes the damage wrought in the and taken aback, that he sat down Holy Land: without a word. The courtesy and love with which these men were In Jerusalem portions of the Church of treated in our own church, when they the Holy Sepulchre, precious.to Christians were trying to cause trouble, made of all groups, have suffered severely. The other Moslems more in sympathy with Mohammedan Dome of the Rock, the so- us than ever." called Mosque of Omar, will require much repairing. The Zionist academy or univer- Persia Needs Christian Books sity has suffered the loss of one of its principal bnildings and much of its equipment. REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Other effects of the shock have been felt in of the American Presbyterian various parts of the city and vicinity, es- Mission in lHeshed, Persia, writes of peciaJly at A5n Karim, the traditional home the need ·of Christian literature for of John the Baptist, and at Abu Dis, a town both inquirers and converts: "After back of Bethany, notorious for its bandits thirty or forty thousand copies of in the days of Turkish rule. At Bethlehem Scripture have been discriminatingly the Church of the Nativity has also suffered sold, with the vast amount of short and will need .extensive repairs. In Jericho, sermon preaching that goes with this one of the hotels was completely destroyed. work, it is only logical to expect that And in Nablus, the ancient Shechern, con- there will be men anxious to have persiderable portions of the town have been sonal conferences with some one about wrecked, including, as reports indicate, that what they have read and found interarea in which the Samaritans, the only sur· esting. And those who have newly vivors of that ancient group, had their believed on Jesus Christ, and who are synagogue and their homes. growing in Christian character, often come with special problems and ques- Education for Syrian Girls tions……. The missionary has very few books to choose from. We may FROM the nucleus of a few girl pu- have to wait for the second-generation pils in the early days of the Ameri- Christians to write the best books, but can Presbyterian Mission in Beirut, those eventual best books will be all boarding schools for girls, then day the better if the first-generation parschools, a nurses' training school, and ents have wholesome and stimulating a .iunior college for girls have had reading matter in their homes now." their slow but sure development, until even the doors of the American Uni- Moslem Teacher Accepts Christ versity have been forced to open wide enough to admit the eager women ARECENT conversion reported students. "It is a far cry from those early days," says Miss Ottora Horne, . from Persia is that of a teacher "when education for girls was con- in a Moslem school for boys whose sidered a preposterous scheme by the principal was a blind mullah. He had people of the land, to the present an infection and was brought to the when the university men are forced American hospital. After several to work their hardest to equal the few visits, he became interested in the women in their classes." Saviour and, with the doctor, studied the Gospel. Soon he learned that this Courtesy Disarms a Mullah Saviour was his Saviour too, and ac- cepted Him for himself. He then THE subject discussed at a prayer began to talk to others about his newly meeting- in Tabriz, Persia, was, found Master and to carry gospel por- "What will you do with Christ?" "Just after the preacher finished," writes a missionary, "a mullah rose, and began in a most excited fashion

tions and tract~ to !ti~ fellow teachers would return after having been con- and students. Some became interested verted to other faiths. The matter of and wanted to know more about the the uplift of the' untouchables' is now Gospel, but some went to the blind a prominent question among Hindus mullah and told him that this man of all classes. The lower classes them- was trying to make Christians out of lielves are holding conferences and Moslems. 'l'he blind mullah said, making demands and seeking outlets "You must not go to the American into higher and better things. The hospital any more.' , Nevertheless, newer Hinduism, as represented by the man did not stop going, nor did the Arya Samaj, has adopted several he stop teaching his associates, but Christian methods in its work ….. .

he did lose his position as teacher. Mohammedanism has no paid min- istry, for every man is supposed to be Open Honse in Baghdad a missionary. Lectures are being de- WHEN someone in Baghdad said livered, literature distributed, and in- to Dr. and Mrs. Calvin Staudt, creased activity is very manifest in "Your house is like a khan, people the community."

pass in and out its doors continual- ly, " they felt that they were reaching Some Social Evils of Hinduism A their ideal for their home. Mrs. N ILLUSTRATION of the lengths to which the laws of Hindu social Staudt men~ions among those who, she says, "come in through the wide- orthodoxy. will go is seen in the case open door," members of the Syrian of an aged woman patient in the Visand Jewish communities, the Iraqi nddhananda Marwari Hospital in Calofficials, missionaries from India, cutta, suffering from dropsy, who was Burma, Persia, and Arabia, and trav- expelled from the hospital because her elers from many lands, "But," she son had married a Marwari widow. says, "there is, first of all the large I t is charged that her expulsion from and varied acquaintance through our the hospital in a critical condition reboys. No school in Iraq has such a sulted in her death. variety of races and religions under The Indian Witness, a Christian one roof. Parents, from the janitor paper published in Lucknow, makes of a business house to the sheikh of this incident the occasion for the folone of the big tribes, come here with lowing statements: equal assurance. This relationship is Occasionally we are told that Hinduism but in its infancy. We plan for has produced a mild and gentle people, something much more intimate in the more Christ-like in character than those who profess to be disciples of Jesus. Those who future. " make such statements seem to be acutely INDIA AND SIAM and painfully aware of the social and mo:ral evils existent among Christians, but uncon- Foes of Christianity in India scions of the evils that afflict Hindu society.

OPPOSITION to Christianity on ……,The social reform movement in India has been distinctly slowed-up by numerous the part of Mohammedans and lllldeserved panegyrics on Hinduism and the Hindus was never better organized or time has come for plain speaking about the evils of the Hindu social system (unexmore aggressive than now, according reeded for cruelty in any civilized commuto reports received at the office of nity) such as child marriage, mistreatment the Foreign Missions Conference of widows, untouchability, and denial of from missionaries in the central elementary human rights to outeastes.

provinces of India. "Hinduism has undergone a change, one of the most India Reading the Bible A remarkable in the history of any T THE annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Sorf'lil!ion." writes one ~issionarY. "From heinl! simuly a conservative ciety various statements were made force, non-resistant, it has surldenly concerning the increasing interest in become a missionary relig-ion. It now the Bible shown by educated Indians.

opens the doors of caste to those who In the 'l'elugu country there is a

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zcmindar-, a petty rajah, who has been indeed, and you take it to the poor spending the last two or three years and to the outcaste, but we zemindars in putting the whole of the New . , …. it has not been brought to 'l'estament into Telugu verse. At his us.' "

daughter's wedding he renrinted the Sermon on the Mount on good paper, South Indian Villages Changed and in good print, and presented a T HE Church Missionary Society copy of it to each of his thousands of has recently published a survey of guests. The lectures on the New the mass movements toward Chris- Testament given by Gandhi, at the tianity in those parts of India where it is at work. Bishop Azariah of request of the students, at the Na- Dornakal is quoted as saying that the tional College at Ahmedabad have movement in his South Indian diocreated an unprecedented demand for cese is growing in volume and Testaments in the Gujerati language, strength. The numbers of converts and several pastors in South India have greatly increased: 40,000 people report that young men and old men who have never been near a mission are being prepared for baptism now school have asked them for copies of in an area where five years ago the "the book which contains the Sermon number was 20,000. Whole villages on the Mount," for, they said, "Mr. are being changed because of the transforming power of Christ at work Gandhi has been writing so often in the lives of hundreds and thouabout the Sermon on the Mount, and sands of individuals, And the moveabout the Cross of .Jesus Christ, that ment, which for a long time was we want to have the book which tells confined to the outcastes, is now us these stories.'"

The Mohammedan's Appeal reaching their caste neighbors. Bishop Azariah tells of the baptism in one REY, A. G. COWIE, of the S. P. village of 117 candidates, 100 of G. Mission at Rawalpindi, in the ',,;hom were caste people, and this is Punjab. relates this incident of an sImply an illustration of what is pvangelistic tour: "One dav when happening in many districts. we had halted for our midday meal, a Mohammedanzemindar (land- AGod at Work in the Punjab owner) ;ioined us and asked me the LoTfHtOh eU GUHn i t eMdisPs r eHsabzyetle rBi aenn nMiest t~ usual 'Who? What? Whence? Whither?' I told him that we had come from Rawalpindi to tell the sian in the northern part of India Good News that was written in our recognizes the difficulties of winning Sacred Book. 'Oh ! well,. tell me Moslems to Christ, she is full of hope some,' he said. 'Onr great Good News as she writes: "Tn the past few is that we have a Jl.laster who is alive.' months we have witnessed whole vil- 'Yes. he is alive; I admit that. But, lages wondering at the wonderful love Sahib, Goa is One, is he not? or is which prompted God to give His Son. he more than One? You say that We have seen a Mohammedan boy of there are three Goas. Father, Mother good family confess Jesus Christ and a.na Son. can that be?' 'Khan Sahib,' then go back home and witness for T replied. 'You asked me to tell you Him. We have heard his lovely onr Good News. You never men- mother tell with nride of the wav her tioned anything about having an ar- son preached Christ in his own village p:nment. Our Good News is thi~. that and we have heard her ask us, oh so earnestly. to teach her to uray. Does while Mohammea Sahib is dead. our anyone doubt the miracles of our Lord ,Tesus Christ is alive. and can Lo'rd in His own time on earth or in p:ive strength and life.' These last words were met with a pathetic an- our own? Let such an one come to a peal, that was also an unwittin!!" re- Punjab village and see God work in proof: 'Ah 1 this is Good News these days. We would not have you

think that the barriers are all down ners, pennants, and pictures o~ Dr. or that Mohammedan India is ready and Mrs. Clark. There were about to turn to Christ, or that even great forty speakers on the program. The numbers are ready to accept our Lord roll of the provinces was called, and and Saviour, but we would have you only· three or four out of the total know that we are living in a time number failed to respond. This was when God is working wonders in the because the China Inland Mission and hearts of men and in a time when other agencies were holding meetings, many in these villages are strangely and missionaries from some provinces tenderhearted and hungry." were attending these meetings. Re- ports from the provinces stated the India's OuteDates Transformed number of societies in each and de- scribed the conditions. Among the THAT "many of the caste people resolutions adopted is one that reads: in South India have recently become Christians through the influence The Christian Endeavor organization has of their Christian outcaste servants" proved itself acceptable, adaptable, ani! is stated by those familiar with the indispensable to misslon work in China. At situation. 'In a letter to the Press, this time, when most of the missionaries Bishop Whitehead, formerly of Mad- have been driven from their stations, the ras, draws the attention of British Christians keep up their Bible study with people to what the Christian churches the Christian Endeavor topic.books as have achieved in' India, during the guides. last half-century, among the "depressed" millions. He points out that New Chinese Clergymen whatever effective measures may have been undertaken by the Government MIDSUMMER cablegrams from in behalf of nati';e agricultural la- Bishop Logan H. Roots asked for borers and others, still more has been the return to Hankow of certain misachieved by those whose service is, sionaries now in the United States. first and foremost, designed to spread How the Chinese Church is growing, the Gospel of Christ. He says: in spite of the political situation, is shown in a letter from Bishop Roots, It needs to be borne in mini! that a thou· describing the ordination on Whitsand years of opllression and contemT't has sunday of a group of Chinese, in so degraded the lives of these peonle th"t it which he says: "I have naturally had needs some powerful moral and spiritnal a great deal of hesitation about going force to raise them out of their hopeless ahead with ordinations at this present despair and set them on the path of prog· time. But this class seems to be, all ress. Thev have found this so far in Chris- of them, such good material, and to tianity and in Christianity alone. Thousands be meeting the difficult situations in of them dmin! the last fifty years have such fine spirit, and furthermore the Iouni! a new life in the Gospel of Christ. Standing Committee of this diocese At the present day they are bein! admitted and all my counselors here seem to be into the Chnrch at the date of about three so unanimous in approving this step, thousand a week. that I could not doubt the wisdom of going ahead. I was especially satis- CHINA AND TIBET fied with the statement of Newton Liu, when we were in the midst of a Shangha.i Has a C. E. Convention crisis a few weeks before. He said he hoped he could be ordained even if T HE presence in Shanghai of many in the near future the mission had to missionaries who h a v e been be broken up and the foreigners go forced to leave thf'ir Rtations in the home, for in that case he would reinterior of China has been made the turn to his country home. till his occasion by Rev. Edgar E. Rtrother, fields, and preach the Gospel and adveneral secretary for Christian En- minister the sacraments while making nAavor in China, for a convention. his own living, after the example of The meeting was held in Union the Apostle PauL" Church. Shanghai. which was decorated with Christian Endeavor ban-

NEWS FROM MANY LckNDS

Vows Renewed After Many Years University and is 'now professor of philosophy in Yenching University, ONE of the Chinese pastors in the constitute the committee in charge. Presbyterian Mission in Shan- They are translating articles from tung Province reports that when he Chinese magazines in order to help was preaching in a certain village, the American public realize the "an old man seemed unusuallv thoughtful moderate Chinese point of friendly. He followed me about ail view and the reasons why people in day and in the afternoon insisted that China of patriotic character are in- I go with him to his home and have terested in the overthrow of conservtea. He seemed to have something in atism and selfish militarism and in his heart which he wanted to tell me, the progress of moderate constructive so I went along to his home. We develoDments in their own country. talked a long time, and finally he Cooperating with them are a number said: 'Pastor, you must not think of of former missionaries in China who me as just an ordinary non-Christian are now in the United States. country man. I am a church member.' 'How is that?' I said. 'I have Friends of Chinese Moslems been about here all these years and have never heard of a Christian in T HE Moslem Committee of the Nathis village.' Then he told me his tional Christian Council of China story. He,had been a Christian be- was dissolved last year. Those who fore the Boxer uprising, and during were interested in the evangelization the persecution he was not able to of the Moslems greatly desired to stand, so burned his Bible and pub- carryon the good work of the former licly renounced his religion, and had committee, and therefore formed the never shown any public interest since. "Society of the Friends of the Mos- He had learned the worthlessness of lems in China," of which Rev. C. L. heathen rites, and could not make Pickens is secretary. This society himself return to them, so for these held an important meeting in Shangtwenty-three years had made no pro- hai on May 10th, at which the subfession of religion of any sort. That jects most emphasized were the need day in the market the promises of his of adequate Christian literature for old faith were laid before him again, Mohammedans and the importance of and his heart was touched. He truly arousing interest among Chinese repented and is now 'hot-heartedly' Christians in the evangelization of preaching in his village." their Moslem neighbors. H. D. J. Harding, who has worked in Kansu A Christian Publicity Service Province, in which there are estimated to be 3,000,000 Moslems, and later in T HE North China Council of the Honan, particularly stressed the lack Kung Li Hui (the Congregational of knowledge of Moslem beliefs or Church) has established a translation practices on the part of the Chinese and publicity service which, it is evangelists. "The average Chinese hoped, will be of assistance in ex- preacher, " he said, "is more ignorant changing between American and Chi- and therefore more afraid of the Monese newspapers and magazines the hammedans than the average foreign attitudes of moderation and mutual missionary. " sympathy that are being expressed in both China and America. Wynne A Hunanese Pastor Murdered Fairfield, one of the few white graduates of a colored university (Howard, THE Board of Foreign Missions of in Washington), Miss Rosium, a Chi- the Reformed Church in the nese secretary, and Dr. Lucius Porter, United States has received word of who during his recent furlough in the murder of one of its leading Chi- America was acting head of the De- nese workers, Pastor Chen Djoupartment of Chinese in Columbia Tsing. While he was putting up a

poster calling for respect of mission poverty of the Korean will be appre- property, members of the Farmers' ciated when the cost of a new song Union (communistic and anti-Chris- book is considered. This is seventeen tian) fell upon him and stoned him sen, or eight and a half cents. It was to death. for lack of this sum, combined with a Pastor Chen was a graduate of the passion to sing the praises of God Hunan Theological School and had a with his fellows, that he spent over record for" great improvement" dur- two hundred hours copying the ing the seminary course. He was pos- !'longs. "

sessed of a stentorian voice, rugged eloquence, and an energetic person- Fruit After Many Yea.rs ality. His station was situated at the A LETTER recently received by a foot of "Big Cloud Mountain," and missionary in Japan has been was originally intended to reach the Rummarized as follows in 'l'he Presbymultitudes of pilgrims who annually teria.n Magazine: "When you begin visit the shrines on this sacred moun- to read this letter, please think back tain. He mingled freely with the twenty years ago, when you held mountain people as well as with these weekly meetings for railroad men at pilgrims, and a Christian community Imajo, near Fukui, and try to rememhad been organized under his leader- ber a boy of thirteen among the men. ship. In those meetings the seed of Christ's JAPAN-KOREA teaching fell into my heart, but it was like a fruit of the palm carried to the A Hand-Written Hynmal sea and long buft'eted about till it A BfTLLETIN published by South- reached land and sprouted and grew ern Presbyterian missionaries in into a tree. For twelve years my Korea contains tIle following story: faith put out shoots, till about seven "He was the father of a family of years ago-and I was not baptized three, and himself past his prime till last November. I am a member when he first heard the gospel story. of a little group of about forty, who There was no doubting the sinceiity now have a little church building and of his interest. An educated man, in February became self-supporting. but dissipated, he was without funds A few nights ago I was in one of the or property, and unable to earn meetings in this little Kobe church, more than a bare living for himself and as the hymn 'Sunshine in My and family by teaching a small Ko- Soul' was announced, my thought flew rean school. One of the essentials of back twenty years to the days when I a Korean service is singing. Every- first heard it and you taught it to one must sing-the song book takes the railroad hands at Imajo. I its place alongside the Bible, in fact learned of your present whereabouts, in many instances they are bound to- hence this letter."

gether when printed. This man had no song book, but his determination Apples Increase the Oftering D to sing the songs with the others when EXTER N. LUTZ, Presbyterian missionary in charge of the agrihe attended services, and in his family worship, led him to borrow a book cultural department of Union Chris- from the missionary, which was re- tian College, Pyengyang, Korea, is turned in thirty days. He then ex- doing work that is bearing fruit in hibited his own book, made entirely more senses than one. There has been by his hand, using a brush and a soft a big apple crop, and dozens of prom- blank paper. Fbr thirty days he had inent men are now making consider- labored through nearly the whole of ably more than formerly, thanks to every night, as he painstakingly wrote several hundred apple trees planted out each word of the more than 250 on the hill sides.

songs in the hymn book. The relative Rev. W. N. Blair, D.D., writes of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

having been present at one station library, as well as the first kinuer- when the annual offering was made to garten in Korea. He was secretary cover the budget. "The first man to the Agricultural Department in the who made a pledge came forward and late Korean Government and, in 1895, said, 'The Lord has prospered me this helped found the Independence Club year by giving me a big apple crop -a Korean political institution. In and as I have promised to give one this year he also became the editor of tenth to Him, I will have to increase the Korea Christian Advocate and my regular Sabbath offering from was co-editor of a secular daily paper.

thirty sen to fifty sen per Sunday.' ]<'rom 1902 to 1914 he was pastor of "The next man said 'I gave fifty the Chong-dong church, and in later sen a Sunday last year and this year years held various positions under the I will be able to give one yen per mission of the Methodist Episcopal Sunday.' And so it went, through Church. During his ministry he bapone of the happiest meetings of this tized nearly four thousand persons kind I have ever witnessed. This, too, and sent out ten young men into the in a year when most of the churches ministry to follow in his footsteps and are so weak financially that helpers carryon .his work.

and pastors are not being paid, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA the people generally are more dis- Schools in the Philippines couraged than I have ever seen them. " RI<JV. E. K. HIGDON, of the Dis- ciples' Mission, acting President of the Manila Union Theological "A Good Man Neyer Dies"

LION K. JUNG, Korean chief of Seminary, states that there are in the the X-Ray department of Sever- Philippine Islands 110 Protestant ance Union Medical College in Seoul, schools with an enrollment of 5,396, pays his own tribute to the late classified as follows: 26 kinder- Charles Morris whom, says The Chris- gartens with 6·00 pupils, 32 primary tian Advocate, many knew as "the ideal missionary, " and then eon- schools with 1,632 pupils, 22 intertinues: mediate schools with 1,065 pupils, 14 secondary schools with 1,722 students, A few days later an old man walked into 3 colleges with 241 students, 2 theomy office and inqnired for Morris Seunkyosa logical schools with 25 students, 5 (missionary). W'hen I told him of Mr. nurses' trainin~ schools with 180 stu- Morris's death, he said surprisedly, "Why dent nurses, and 6 Bible training -how can he dieV" And when I asked schools with 180 students. In addiwhat he meant, he replied, "Morris Seunk- tion to these schools, most of which are in session during the regular yosa told me a good man never dies." Then he related that once he was an inn-keeper by a roadside in the far north. And he school year, there are daily vacation confessed that he was a bad man, sold bad Bible schools for the summer months. Last year there were 146 of them liquor to travelers and stole money from with an enrollment of 6,131. During those who were staying at his inn. But once Morris Seunykosa came to his inn to stop over night and told the inn-keeper the the school year, week-day religious. inwonderful story of the Bible. The old man struction is carried on in many of changed his life and, ever since then, has the provincial capitals and hundreds been a good Christian. Then the old man of high school students take advanconcluded with tears in his eyes, "At least Morris Seunkyosa will never die in my tage of the opportunities offered. heart.' , The total enrollment in the regular A Korean Christian Veteran schools, vacation schools and week- day religious instruction classes is al- PSTOR CHOI PYENG HUN, most 15,000 persons. This does not whom Gerald Bonwick, writing in take into account 1,057 church schools the Korea Mission Field, calls "one which meet on Sundays only, and of the great men of his generation," have an enrollment of 80.156 children opened in 1894 the first free reference and adults. '

Work for Australian Aborigines "raw red savagery, cannibalism and skulls" change to " peace, liberty, T HE Aborigines' Friends Associa- safety, friendliness," writes of his tion has been at work in Australia field today: for over sixty years. Among the methods of work described in its We need more grace, more gifts, more latest annual report are homes and love, more heroism. The earlier missionshelters, ration depots., medical stores, aries dealt with primitive conditions and Christmas cheer, assistance in famine simpler problems; they got into closer periods, and the issuing of portions of touch with the people; their love, and zeal, the Scriptures in the native tongue. and sincerity were in those closer grips The Gospel of Luke in the Aranda more easily recognized. The man who in dialect has been a source of satisfac- the old days traveled· weary miles in a canoe tion to the Association and to the proved, by that act, his devotion in a way natives, but, says Ausiralia,n Chris- he could not do today, hurrying over the tian World, "it is in the educative same space in the comfort of a swift, features of the whole work that re- cabined launch. Similarly with the pioneer ligion is being made real. The loving who, on his knees, washed and dressed the devotion of the nurses at Point Pearce terrible ulcers-the love and spirit of servand Point McLeay, the ministrations ice were patent to all; today he has others of Mr. and Mrs. Kramer and their trained to do those services, he is multiplied native assistants ~ver vast areas of ten times, it may be a hundred times, and Central Australia, the affectionate may .spend his very life-blood in adminiscare and kindness to the native chil- trative detail; but he is removed from close dren here recorded indicate the direc- personal contact with the people, and it tion in which religion is made a takes a greater surge of love to stir the present persuasive power in the lives native heart as the pioneer did. So I say of the native peoples." that we want bigger men and better men to do the work today. News from the Solomon Islands NORTH AMERICA DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, F. R. G. S., who represents, the South Y. M. O. A. Industrial Conference Sea Evangelical Mission, an Australian undenominational society, says THE tenth annual session of the that, in looking back over nineteen Silver Bay Conference on human years of service in the Solomon Is- relations in industry was held from lands, the words that rise to his lips September 1st to 4th, under the ausare. "They shall abundantly utter pices of the Industrial Department of the memory of Thy great goodness." the Y. M. C. A. Among the speakers He continues: and leaders of discussion groups, were representatives from numer(')us com- But it is very difficult to give a fair esti- panies typical of the industry of the mate of the present state of the work in country. Subjects discussed included the Solomons, with its more than 200 en- " American Industry and the World, " tirely Christian villages, its hundreds of "The Scientific Approach to Induskeen, devoted, unpaid native teachers, and trial Relations," "Ideals for Medical its 8,000 converts…. The years of intense Service in Industry," "Improving labor at the Onepusu Bible School are now Industrial Relationships on the Railbearing abundant fruit, and in most of the roads," "Labor's View on Cooperaestablished villages there are reasonably tion, " "From Ellis Island to good teachers, able and keen to give spirit- American Citizenship," "New Reual teaching up to a growing standard_ And sponsibilities of Modern Business," the result seems always to be an increasing "Progress in Eliminating Human appetite for the things of God_ Wastes in Industry," "The Spiritual Dynamic." The Workers Papua Needs Today New England Pastors Confer REV. M_ K. GnJ~WUR, who in his twenty-five years of service in T HE tenth annual pastors' confer- Papua under the Methodist Mission- ence for clergymen of all denomiary Society of Australasia has seen nations in the Connecticut Valley, including western Massachusetts, was held under the auspices of the Pas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

toral Union of Connecticut and the Recently someone there conceived the Hartford Seminary 'Foundation, Sep- idea that it might be a good thing tember 12th and 13th in Hartranft for these diverse groups to get ac~ Hall, the new recitation building of quainted with each other, and the the Hartford Theological Seminary. result was five "nationality nights." The leader was Rufus M. Jones, Pro- Two pageants were prepared and prefessor of Philosophy at Haverford sented, and Mexicans, Negroes, Fili- College, and well-known author, pinos, Japanese and Blue Triangle whose general theme was" The Deeper girls representing American-born Nature of Man and Man's Experience whites presented vocal and instruof God. " The conference was largely mental music, readings, pageants, and attended, and both the leader's contri- displays of handicrafts. The Japanbution and the discussion periods ese exhibit was especially artistic. On were interesting and challenging as a the Mexican night the principal adpreliminary to the fall work of the dress was given by Carlos V. Ariza; ministry. Mexican consul at Calexico. The musical and dramatic numbers of the New Negro Y. M. O. A. Buildings Negro program, with a local Negro school principal as chairman, were WITH four modern buildings in very effective. The" nationality course of erection, two building nights" were given in the Methodist, campaigns nearing completion, and Baptist and Christian churches and four more in· prospect, the service of a public school building. Although this department of the Y. M. C. A. sponsored by the Federated Mi£- is being greatly expanded. Corner- sionary Council, the large audiences stones for a $225,000 building at included many men and women out- Buffalo, N. Y., and a $175,000 build- side the Federation membership. ing at Atlantic City, N. J., were laid Groups of each race witnessed the; in .June. A building at Dayton, Ohio, programs given by others. to cost $195,000, and one at Montclair, N. J., to cost $150,000 are in Plans for Negro Ohurch Union. ', process of erection. All are expected to be ready in the fall or early winter. T W~ large Negro ~lfethodist church White citizens of Winston-Salem, N. bodIes are plannmg for organic C., have agreed to raise from $150,000 to $200,000 for the erection of a build- union. The African M. E. Church, ing on property purchased by the colored group, who raised $38,000 founded in 1794 in Philadelphia, and instead of the $25,000 which they had pledged. In the recent New York the A. M. E. Zion Church, established City building campaign the Negro citizens raised $86,000 of a $100,000 in 1796 in New York, propose to unite quota, which they expect to complete in due course. It is planned ulti- under the title of the "United Methmately to expend $750,000 in the expansion of property, equipment and odist Episcopal Church," which, it service for colored men and boys in New York City. will be noted, gives no indication of'

"Nationality Nights" a Success race. Meantime, The Christian Re- THE Imperial Valley of California corder, organ of the first of these two is unique in many respects. It is bodies, has proposed a federation ot one of the hottest places in the United States, it is below sea level, its soil all Negro churches, giving a plan in is amazingly productive, and it is inhabited by people of many races. considerable detail. W. L. Hutcherson, 5 of the Y. M. C. A. in Wichita, Kansas thinks that much finer race relation; would be secured if the Negto churches would enter heartily into the"

program of the Federal Council of"

Churches, which has provided them' with a secretary, Dr. George K Haynes. He writes: "

. I w.ould rath.er see. the Negro. Congrega- tlOnahsts exerCIse theIr prerogatives in too' Federal Council, by virtue of being' a eon~

stituent part of the great National Council they did not want to see us or have of Congregationalists, than by virtue of us read the Bible and pray. Some membership in some great super-organiza- time ago Mum-su-kanwuh, an old tion of Negro churches_ The same is true leader of the peyote religion, said, 'I of the Presbyterians, Episcopalians, the don't want to hear from your Book Methodists, etc. This is interraeial coop- or become a Christian because I might eration. get mean like the white people.' An- other one said to me, ' You're just a Negroes at a Chicago Mosque little boy yet, when you get old and wise I '11 listen to you.' Then there ' EV, JOHN VAN ESS, D_D_, of are some who say, 'I don't want to be R the Arabian ~Iission of the Re- a Christian, because all my loved ones are lost and I'd rather go to hell with formed Church in America, recently them tlian be in heaven alone!' On visited a mosque of the Ahmadiya sect the other hand are those that are in- of Islam in Chicago. He reports that terested, who appreciate our coming, it is housed in an ordinary two-story and send us on with words of enflat building, with nothing in outward couragement.' , appearance except that at the front edge of the room is a small green- J apane.se-American Christians painted dome, flanked by two slender and not very tall spires which typify REV. JOHN :111. YAMAZAKI minarets but could not function as writes from Los Angeles that the such. Twenty-nine people were pres- Japanese Christians in California, in- ent that S.unday morning, all of them stead of resenting the passage of the Negroes except two Indians. Dr. Van anti-Japanese laws, rather are in- Ess says that the speeches "were in clined to accept them as a challenge, fact quite crude and entirely lacked are sincerely trying to have their secthe subtleties which characterize con- ond generation become good Ameritroversy: of even an average mullah can citizens, and to prove by them in Arabia." When testimonies were that the Japanese are not such undeinvited, three Chicago Negroes em- sirable and unassimilable people. This phasized the racial grievance and Christian-Americanization work is beclaimed that Christianity is only a ing done very earnestly by various white man's religion. Dr. Van Ess denominations on the Pacific Coast. .continues: In Los Angeles alone there are eleven different churches at work in evangel- At the elose of the testimonies the collee- ization of the Japanese. The Presby- 'tion ,vas taken and the leader announced terian and Congregational Churches 'that prayers would be said, to be followed by have united in building a $100,000 'lee cream (shades of the prophet!). The church for the Japanese; the Meth- ('ompany adjonrned to the npstairs prayer· odists have a $45,000 building, the room whither I followed. The Indian leader Baptists a $40,000 building, the Chris- wearing a turban led the prayers, all facing tians one costing $70,000, the Re- east. Twelve Negro Int'n in two rows with formed Church a $30,000 building. uncovered heads, together with two small The Episcopal Church, while its e- boys, went through the genuflections, re- quipment is small, has the largest 'peating, after the leader, in Arabic the first Sunday-school. word appropriate to each genuflection. The women stood or sat in the back but took no Chinese Girls in California ~urtlter part. HELPING these girls to find suit- Excnses Given by So:me Indians able employment is one of the tasks of their Christian friends. Few ,VARIED experiences fall to the lot opportunities open to the Chinese girl of Robert P. Chaat, as he covers who has had no specialized training. More dangers and temptations beset the large field of the Comanche Mis- :sion in Oklahoma, of the Reformed Church in America. He writes: "Usually the people are willing to stop and listen, but sometimes find excuses for not hearing the Word of life. '~ome have even told us frankly that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

her way than that of her Occidental porters at home. Workers have been sister. Notwithstanding these handi- thrown into jail, their literature caps, the average girl who steps from burned, and their lives saved only by the sheltering mission home into the miracle. W. C. Townsend writes: outside world of industry succeeds in "Now where mobs formerly gathered making for herself a place and in to kill, sympathetic crowds listen hunkeeping untarnished her good name. grily to the Word of Life. Threaten- The American-born Chinese girl of ing frowns have turned to friendly normal family and surroundings, smiles. The workers are sought out given the same amount of education for explanations from the 'Wonderful and technical training, will easily Book.' When two students from the compete with her Western sister. In Bible Institute returned recently San Francisco a fine high school, pri- from a week-end visit to Nahaula, vately endowed for the training of their eyes beamed with joy, although girls in domestic arts, objected to ad- their faces at once wore a rather puzmitting Chinese girls because their zled expression. They had gone to highly developed technical skill would this town expecting the usual persebring them into too marked competi- cution, but instead had been received tion with the American girl. in a kindly fashion by almost every- one. Then we remembered that LATIN AMERICA 'prayer changes things.' This is the A Ni"81'agua~ Convert's Conrage beginning of great things. All Guate- mala will notice when the Gospel re- DON JUAN FLETES, of Granada, ceives a large entrance into Nahuala Nicaragua, professed his faith in and Ixtahuacan." Christ in February, 1926. A missionary writes of him: "He has been EfFective Work in Porto Rico most liberal in his offerings. Nor has he failed in his testimony as a con- T HE evangelical work in Porto verted man. A short while ago the Rico is carried on by some 300 pasmanager of the freight office here got tors, missionaries and workers, who into a discussion with don Juan, try- represent seven denominations, 200 ing to offend or insult him. He was organized churches, 332 other preachfinally led to confess that don Juan, ing places, 383 Bible schools, and though having been so short a while 138 young people's societies. These in the despised 'religion,' knew a churches have over 13,000 members great deal about it. The man was in good standing. The Bible schools hound to test the believer and finally have over 26,000 members. The told him that his religion demanded church properties, including hos- Qf him to bear all things, 'But,' he pitals, orphanages, schools and day said, 'you know that you would not schools, are valued at $1,834,535. The give me your whip and allow me to fine spirit of cooperation among these thrash you.' The answer of don Juan workers, expressed in the Evangelical was to hand the man the whip and Union, the Union Theological Semiturn his back, ready to receive the nary, and a united board of publicawhipping. But as he did so he was tion, has been emphasized in the REled to say, 'In the name of Jesus VIEW. Mrs. E. M. Irvine-Riviera Christ I receive this punishment,' writes of specific denominations that and the man did not have the courage the Baptists have taken the lead in to use the whip." having self-supporting churches, that the Presbyterian Church has distin- Prayer Answered in Guatemala guished itself in educational and health work, and the per capita giving NAHUALA and Ixtahaucan are of its adherents, and that the Congre- two very primitive Indian towns gationalists "are doing a big work for which workers in the Central from both the health and the educa- American Mission have often asked tional standpoint." for special prayer from their sup-

Church Self-Support in ,Colombia "Wild" and "Tame" Indians T HE Colombia Mission of the Pres- AT THE annual meeting in London byterian Church in the U. S. A. f t of the Heart of Amazonia Misreports that in the schools there has been a general increase in enrollment sion (World Evangelization Crusade), and self-support. There was raised Rev. Gilbert Barclay pointed out that on the field for all purposes during up to the present their workers had the past year about $80,000 (American been engaged in seeking to evangelize gold), which sum is over $23,000 more either the "tame" Indians, or secthan the amount appropriated by the tions of "wild" tribes that had been Board to the Colombia Mission for "pacified." They knew a little of the all purposes, including missionaries' dangers and trials and sufferings that salaries. A missionary writes as fol- had been gone through in relation to lows of one of the methods by which this devoted service, but there yet rethese results have been obtained: mains the larger and more insistent and tremendous problem of getting at A number of church members in Medellin the "ferocious" Indians-those who are tithers. The pastor (a Colombian) be· shoot the white man at sight. No man came enthusiastic, informed himself thor. dare approach these "wild" Indians oughly and then gave a series of sermons except the agents of the Indian Proon the subject. A tithers' league was tection Service, organized under the formed in the church, and this organization auspices and the authority of the undertook to continue the work. This Brazilian Government-men whose campaign has· had to contend against a very courage and resourcefulness are deep·seated misconception and hatred for the marvellous. This is a problem similar system which has been caused by the to that faced by John Williams, practice of the Roman Catholic Church here, Bishop Patteson and Barbrooke in the past, of collecting the tithe from the Grubb. people almost by force. EUROPE An Ex-Monk Accepts Christ Church of England Prayer Book REV. c. A. PATTON, who repre- sents the Evangelical Union of T HE recent statement by a news- South America in Cuzco, Peru, had paper that the Revised Prayer an unexpected visitor one morning in Book has been "the summer's best a Roman Catholic priest, who intro- seller" is one way of expressing theduced himself by saying: "I want to great interest that has been taken in become a Protestant, and would like this subject by Englishmen both withto come and live with you." This in and without the Church of Engman, who since his baptism has been land. The Church Assembly has known as Senor Montano, is a Bo- voted to accept the book, and Parlialivian with some Italian ancestry. In ment is expected to vote on it at its 1920 he entered the Dominican mon- autumn session. Evangelical Chrisastery in Lima, Peru, being then tendom states: seventeen years of age, and spent six years there. His refusal to accept all The emphasis of the controversial partEr the interpretations of his professors of the book is placed on a sacramental view and his occasional discussions of dif- of the Lord's Supper which was rejected by ferent points called forth the warning the Reformers and was never held by any that he must not continue in such but a very few members of the Church of ideas for they would certainly lead England,UJitil the rise -of the Tractarianhim into heresy. He secretly obtained movement. The Anglo·Catholic leaders who and read some evangelical literature support the book declare that it gives them and finally escaped from the monas- all that they have been fighting for during tery. His family has cast him off, the last forty years. I1-nd Mr. Patton has great hopes of his future usefulness as an evangel- Bishop Knox, an Evangelical, wrote ical worker. to the London Times: If the Deposited· Book is accepted by Parliament we shall have to ask ourselves

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

whether we, holding this view, can continue available for those who do not· know membership or ministry in the Church of IJondon, and the promoters are people England. As citizens we shall have to con- who can secure for the guests privi- leges not ordinarily available to sider whether a Church that rests on a tourists. The house is intended for foundation of error should be the National short-period guests in the summer, but will offer accommodation at other Church. seasons to residents from other coun- tries. Detailed information may be On the othe r hand, LquoordtedWboylmThe~r obtained by addressing International supporting the book, is Guest House Secretary, 19 Sydenham Hill, London, S.E. 26". Living Ch1tTCh as saying that, since Churches in Czecho-Slovakia the book has been approved by both T HE. Evangelical Church of Bothe Church Assembly and diocesan hemIan (Czech) Brethren is a union of the Reformed and Lutheran conferences, its rejection by Parlia- Churches which took place after the war. It numbers more than 250,000 ment would lead to the disestablish- adherents and is the remnant of the old Hussite Churches. The congregament of the Church of England. tions, with the exception of one, are found in Bohemia, Moravia and Sil- Two English Churches Unite esia. Besides the Czech Brethren there are in Czecho-Slovakia other ON JUNE 15th a union was con- Protestant denominations: the Con- summated between the Reformed gregationalists, (called now the Unity Episcopal Church and the Free of Czech Brethren), the Biblists, the Church of England. In this union Moravians, and the Methodists, all of the prayers and hopes of many years them founded by special missions were realized. The Free Church of from abroad. They number alto- England was organized in 1845 to gether about 25,000 adherents. All meet the needs of Protestant Evan- these churches are of the Czech nagelical Churchmen. The Reformed tionality. Then there is a German Episcopal Church was established in Lutheran Church (in Silesia) num- England in 1846 as a result of and bering 40,000 adherents. In Slovakia in opposition to the Tractarian Move- and Ruthenia there are the Lutheran ment. The Churches had the same Church, with 370,000 adherents, Tlreform of worship, the same purpose, vailing of Czech-Slovak nationality, and held the same doctrines. An ef- and the R,eformed Church, with 210,- fort was made in 1876 to unite them, 000 adherents, prevailing of Magyar but it was so decisively defeated that nationality. the matter was dropped for many years. The union just brought about Christian Endeavor in Spain was by the unanimous vote of every congregation in both bodies. The title ALTHOUGH the population of of the new Church will be The Free Spain is overwhelmingly Roman Church of England, otherwise called Catholic, and Protestant work is car- The Reformed Episcopal Church in ried on under severe restrictions, the the United Kingdom of Great Britain Christian Endeavor movement is and Ireland. making progress. Mr. Jose Capo, secretary of the Spanish Christian An English International House Endeavor Union, writes that there are about forty societies in the country, AGROUP of leaders representing with a membership of 1,500. He says: various organizations interested "As you probably know, the evanin international fellowship have established, in a pleasant suburb of London within twenty minutes of Westminster, an International Guest House where visitors from all lands will find a welcome. The house stands in several acres of woodlands on high land near the Crystal Palace, making an agreeable retreat after days of sight-seeing in town. Advice will be

gelical Christians here are going These schools have rendered great through trying times. The difficulties services to our country. From them to be overcome by those who wish to came our first statesmen and public testify to the Gospel of Christ have servants. Many mothers in Bulgaria increased owing to restrictions put on have come from them. Throughout religious liberty; but we do not de- their existence they have exercised a spair, for God has not forsaken us. strong moral influence on our national The young people have been En- life. In the development of tolerance, deavorers up to now, but I can confi- honesty, industry, steadfastness, and dently state that they are something of learning we owe much to these more: they understand their respec- schools, which have cultivated the tive churches. Not one group has said Anglo-Saxon virtues in our Bulhauled down the flag; on the con- garian soul." trary, it is worthy of note that from time to time we receive letters asking Soviet Union Census us to form new societies." The Christian Endeavor Union publishes a A CABLE from Moscow, August paper entitled La Hoja del Esforza- . 10th, gives the total population dor. It is at present a quarterly, but of the Soviet Union in round numbers it has proved so helpful that the as 146,200,000, according to a re- Union may publish it monthly in en- port submitted the Council of Peolarged form. pIe's Commissaries by the Central Statistical Department. Russia proper Gel'Dlan Celibate Women Clergy (the R. S. F. S. R.) contains 100,- 500,000 people, Ukraine 28,900,000, AWIR,ELESS message from Ber- White Russia 4,900,000, Caucasus 5,- lin, May 9th, to the New York 800,000, Uzbekistan 5,100,000 and Times reported the decision of the Turkestan 1,000,000. General Synod, according to which women may now enter the clergy in Russian Atheist Admits Defeat the Evangelical Church as long as they remain celibates. The training T HE fact that there has been for the clergy is the same for both enough religious activity in Russia sexes: The women will be assigned as recently to cause anxiety among the teachers to girls' homes and hospitals, members of "the Anti-God Society" homes for the aged and at prisons, was reported in the August REVIEW. and will conduct religious services for Light is thrown on the situation from children and instruct girls' Bible a different angle in a lecture delivered classes. Women clergy will not be by "the Commissioner for Atheism," allowed to perform marriage cere- Jaroslawsky·Gubelman, from which monies, conduct funeral services, bap- the following is quoted: tize, preach or administer sacrament. Their salary will amount to about The fight against religion is becoming three fourths that of male preachers. endless, obstinate, and very ungrateful. According to the statutes of the Communis- American Schools in Bulgaria tic Party, every member has to carryon atheistic propaganda. But no one does it. T HE following tribute has recently Many are eager atheists only in words; been paid to American mission but in their homes one can see a lot of schools by the Church Newspaper, an icons. Women are espeeially very obstinate official organ of the Holy Synod of in their resistance to a healthy atheism. Bulgaria: "These institutions, which have existed for more than half a cen- The churches are renewed, and the clergy tury, came with the American evan- is busy getting means for gilding the domes. gelical missions, and were founded in We cannot ignore the elevation and growing the name of pure Christian morality. strength of our enemy ……. The greatest danger lies in the propagation of the sects. This renewed ' , purified" religion is the most dangerous one. But we have found it impossible to fight the sectarians.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA took his stand in front of the AzhaJ! University (the intellectual center of Hospital Overcomes Hostilit.,- Islam) and handed the bills to the sheikhs as they went in and came out.' THE hospital conducted by the At the first meeting, out of an audi- Egypt General Mission at Shebin- ence of ninety persons, sixty were el-Kanater is a center of Christian in- sheikhs. fluence in many near-by villages. H. Frank Rose, M.D., writes of one such African Funeral Transformed village, where three of the Mission's Egyptian evangelists were bitterly A GONTRIBlTTION from an unopposed, on their first visit, by a usual source carne recently to group of Moslem sheikhs. He says: Rev. G. C. Beanland, of Yaounde, "We have visited that village fonr West Africa. One of the evangelists. times, and each time have been greatly encouraged by the responsive hearings a. of the mission is in a town where "the' granted. Further, it is my custom, when interviewing patients who are mother of the headman has been discharged, to mark an asterisk in my member of the Christian Church. She visiting book opDosite the names of died and when they went to bury her'; those who have shown special intelli- according to Bulu custom they mled gence and interest in the message. the grave with cloths, head dresses; These names are arranged according and other articles that the spirit to town or village. My records show might have use for in the spirit world: that the three patients in the hospital The evangelist, a man of strong conc most promising, from the evangelistic victions, went to the headman arid point of view, in the last few weeks told him it was not the custom that came from the very village where we Christians should follow, and that if met such opposition only a few he had gifts to give to the dead, h6 months ago." should give them in money that could be used for carrying on God '8 work; Christian Lectures for Moslems and not be buried with the body_ The headman so respected his dead I N JANUARY, 1925, missionaries of mother, as well as the Christian evan-' the Church Missionary Society in gelist, that he took all the things out Cairo began discussion meetings with of the grave, gave his mother a Chris- Moslem students. The missionaries' tian burial, had hy:rims sung and home where the meetings were held prayers offered, and then gave thebecame known as "The House of Free evangelist seventy francs that he- Speech. " Two meetings each week might send to the white missionary to< have been held since then to consider be nsed in carrying on God's work.' > not only religious and devotional themes, but questions of moral and Plans for Liberia's Progress social conduct. Encouraged by what had already been accomplished, the A~ EDUCATIONAL conference on missionaries resolved in October last ft Liberia was held this spring at to launch out upon a more venture- Hampton Institute, Virginia, under some scheme. Twelve special speakers the direction of James L. Sibley, who were invited to deliver a lecture in a is described as "educational adviser" ser'es of twelve fortnightly meetings, to American boards which have misdealing with the fundamentals of the sions in Africa." Missionaries at Christian faith. The faculty of the horne on furlough from the Lutheran, American University in Cairo placed Methodist and Episcopal Churches their Assembly Hall at the disposal were in attendance. In addition 'to of the missionaries, and for each meet- the Liberian workers there were ing 2,000 handbills were printed and others from Angola and the Cam~ distributed in the main student cen- eroun. One who was present thus ters. One Egyptian co-worker boldly summarizes some of the results achieved: "First, a curriculum was

worked out for the schools-four new minerals, the population both of years primary, four years interme- Europeans and' of natives, concendiate, and four secondary. It was trated in the towns and mining camps mutually agreed that all this work of this mineral field, is steadily inshould be as simple as possible, creasing. . . . Sixteen leaders hold adapted to the native child's environ- their classes on Tuesday night in vament, and using native arts and ma- rious places in the native town, in the terials wherever possible. Handiwork various industrial concerns, and in was stressed as important. The sec- other outlying localities. In addition, ond result was a series of readers for there are other active workers among the primary grades and the third a the laity, both men and women, who definite program of work with women are constantly bringing in new people and girls of the native village, which to be enrolled as 'hearers '. The ofaims at personal evangelization plus ficiary of the church is well organized. better home and health conditions." Twelve stewards, as a group, take the responsibility, under the leadership O·New Burial Place for Mackay of the missionary, in passing on the NE of the great names on the roll individual merits of candidates for of missionaries to Africa is that advancement from 'hearers' to 'cat- 'Of Alexander Mackay, Scottish engi- echumens', and then from that class neer. It was on June 30, 1877 that to be baptized and received into full Shergold Smith and C. T. Wilson, membership. " :after a perilous journey from the coast, reached the court of King GENERAL Mtesa, of Uganda, whence two years previously Sir H. M. Stanley had Three C. E. World Commissions sent his urgent letter to London asking that missionaries should be sent AT THE recent International Chrisout. Mackay had tried to get into the tian Endeavor Convention in country by the southern route, and Cleveland, Ohio, three commissions he did not join C. T. Wilson, whom with a world outlook were appointed. Smith's death had left utterly alone The first, consisting of members apin the country, until November, 18;78. pointed by all National and Inter- The bones of Mackay now rest in the national Christian Endeavor Unions cemetery under the shadow of the together with other youth movements, great cathedral which has been erected will meet at the call of the World's on one of the hills of Kampala, the Christian Endeavor Union to concapital of Uganda, their removal from sider ways and means for making Usambiro, at the south end of Vic- effective a world-wide youth crutoria Nyanza, being one of the most sade for peace. The General Secrestirring incidents in the week of jub- tary of the International Society of ilee celebrations. Forced to leave Christian Endeavor is executive sec- Uganda, the gallant missionary took retary of this commission. The secrefuge at Usambiro, and with his ond. consisting of members appointed faithful "boys" .around him estab- by the International Society of Chrislished there a new center of Christian tian Endeavor, the young people's delife and light. partments of all the churches, the World's Sunday School Association, African Chureh Officers the International Council of Religious Education, the Young Men's and the REV. .T. M. SPRINGER writes of Young Women's Christian Associa- the Methodist Mission in the tions, will meet to consider youth Belgian Congo: "The importance of evangelism. The Secretary of Chrisour Katanga field increases yearly. tian Vocations of the International With the enlargement of the indus- Society of Christian Endeavor is ext1)ial activities and the discovery .of ecutive secretary. The third commis. sion, consisting of representatives of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all young people's groups, will meet state, national and international-was to further the cause of prohibition considered, and the social, economic, and law observance, and has as its political, moral and religious phases executive secretary the Extension Sec- of the question were discussed in a retary of the International Society of, series of group conferences. The ne- Christian Endeavor. cessity of scientific temperance educa- tion was stressed. A Young People's World League Against Alcoholism Rally was held under the auspices of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Asso- AN INTERNATIONAL meeting of ciation. There were also special meet- this organization was held at ings for Sunday-school workers and Winona Lake, Ind., from August 17th teachers. Among the delegates were to 23d-the first such gathering since representatives from practically all its convention in Toronto, in 1922. the organized temperance forces of The World League which was organized in 1919, by the representatives of the United States and Canada, and fourteen national temperance bodies, from most of the other countries of from eleven different countries, now comprises fifty-six national temper- the world. One delegate, whose arance organizations, from thirty-three rival in New York received considerdifferent countries. Every aspect of able attention from the newspapers, the beverage liquor problem-local, was Mme. Safie Hussein Bey, a Turk- ish feminist, who represented The Green Crescent Temperance Society.

Answers to Questions On Moslem Lands (SEE PAGE 770) 1. About 240,000,000. 2. Arabia and Afghanistan. 3. Japan, Korea and Tibet. 4. India, with over 70,000,000 Moslems. 5. South America. 6. Africa. 7. The battle of Tours, 732 A. D. 8. "There is no God but God; and Mohammed is the prophet of God." 9. 'Five times a day; at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset, two hours after sunset. 10. The Koran; it is not quite as long as the New Testament. 11. Mecca in Arabia where Mohammed was born, and Medina where he is buried. 12. Raymund Lull. 13. Henry Martyn. 14. The translation was begun by Doctor Eli Smith; after his death it was completed by Doctor Cornelius Van Dyck. 15. Ion Keith Falconer, the" Martyr of Aden." 16. Samuel M. Zwemer and James Cantine. First station opened in 1891. ]7. The Rt. Rev. Thomas Valpy French, Bishop of Lahore.

18. William Whiting Borden. 19. The Rev. Moulvi Imad-ud-din, D.D., a remarkable preacher and an eminent writer of Christian truth., 2.0. Kamil El Aietany who took the name Kami! Abdul Messiah (Kamil, Servant of Christ) at his baptism.

MISSJ[ONAmr LmRARY4 ~

' 0 . 0 ii'Uli ·bUG ~ ii'UU' LAAi "biKi· GVO Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mother India. Katherine Mayo. xiv. dominant religious sanctions. The 440 pp. $3.75. New York. °1927. result of these observations, carried on This book goes far to justify the through a brief period over a wide claim made by its publishers, that it area and among all classes of people, is unlike any other book on India that is an appalling book which reaches has been presented to the American the conviction that the whole pyramid reader, certainly in recent years. It of the Indian's woes, material and is a book that needed to be written and spiritual, rests upon a physical base.

is therefore timely, not only as it con- In the course of her investigation Miss tributes much to a balanced judgment Mayo studied conditions in rich homes in regard to an important and historic and in poor; in cities, villages, hos- people, but is a distinct corrective to pitals and temples. She held personal statements made with much positive- interviews with government officials, ness and exaggeration in recent years high and low, Indian and British; and to opinions formed upon the basis with doctors, educators, priests, of a desire to exercise a broad toler- Swarajists. She quotes copiously from ance toward a great people. Miss publications, both official and unof- Mayo went to India in 1£Q5, "unsub- ticial. She makes no unsupported sidized, uncommitted and unat- statement, neither does she handle her tached, " for the express purpose of investigations gently. Her treatment observing the common things in daily of the Indian '8 attitude toward WOffi- human life in India. While she at- en; toward the untouchables; to- tempted to leave untouched the realms ward elementary principles of of religion, of politics and of the arts, sanitation, brings out startlingly the and to contine her enquiry to public wide gulf existing between the In- health and its contributing factors, it dian's intellectual acceptance of is impossible to avoid drawing infer- Western ideals and his translation ences in regard to religious. and po- of them into action. The author goes.

litical conditions in India since the even further in her concentration on social customs of the people are so the sanitary problem as it actually closely related more especially to their exists, and she drives home with in- religious life. The introductory chap- escapable force the fact and the reality ter of the book is a very effective that the Indian is not only his own missionary document, although it is worst enemy, but that the temper and not intended to be such. Miss Mayo calibre of his mind and his outlook on deals primarily and faithfully with life are making him increasingly an social factors of the inner life of the international concern, both social and 300,000,000 who make up the con- physical. The most impressive chap- glomerate of races and creeds which ters in the book deal with Spiritual we call India. If the reader Is Mentality, The Wages of Sin, Why Is startled, the fact that the book is Light Denied? The Quality of Mercy, thoroughly authentic, and that its dis- The Home of Stark Want, The Holy closures are substantiated by author- City. There are also very illuminat- ities, will go far toward giving him ing chapters upon Gandhi, The Re- a new and a correct attitude in regard forms and Psychological Glimpses to prevailing conditions of life and of through the Economic Lens.

794 The author has greatly strengthened ization of the characters and examples her book by numerous illustrations, in brief sentences; then follows a not selected from available supplies in translation, and illuminating notes India, but taken everyone by members explanatory of words and sometimes of her party and directly illustrative of, characters. In another section are of her text; also by appendices of valuable grammatical notes explain- real value and an index which makes ing the use of particles in Wen Li immediately available desirable refer- style, the bane of the Classical Lan- ences. guage to most students. In the tales With other reviewers, we await the and folklore selections one discovers reaction of sound Indian opinion with the Chinese way of thinking. Other great interest. Indeed, this reaction sections contain documentary papers, is already being expressed in an ef- examples of newspaper articles, and fort on the part of ill-advised Indians fourteen samples of family letters to preveut the entry aud distribution which serve as illustrations of episto- of this book in India. This ought lary writing. The indexes of Chinese not to be, and probably will not be, particles and of characters which con- the more reasoned attitude of Indians clude the volume are defective in that who are sincerely interested in the the full index refers only to lessons vital welfare and progress of their and subsections, instead of to the Mother-land. w. 1. C. pages, causing a great loss of time.

Despite this defect, the book is so Introduction to Literary Chinese. J. much more intelligible than most sim- Brandt. 503 pp. Peking: North China ilar studies that missionaries will find Union Language School. (For sale also at the Y. M. C. A., 20 Museum Road, it of great value. H. P. B.

ShanghaL). 1927. Certain Samaritans. Esther Poh} Lovejoy.

This authoritative volume is of m. Maps. 302 pp. $3.50. New York.

little value for the average reader, as 1927.

half of its space is occupied by Chinese "It couldn't be done-so they did characters. A review of it appears it !" Over and over again the Amer- here because there are now in America ican 'Women's Hospitals proved equal hundreds of Chinese missionaries, and more than equal to the emer- driven out temporarily from China. gencies.

Most of these missionaries expect to The thrilling achievements of this return to their work as soon as con- organization in Europe and the Near ditions in China make it possible. East provides the material for a book These exiles may use the period of of tremendous interest. During these their absence from the field by study- years it worked in various areas in co- ing the Classical language in this l:iperation with the American Board volume. The author has been for (Congregational), the American twenty-three years advisor to the Wai Friends Service Commission, the Chiao Pu and head of the school which American Red Cross, and the Near that Board conducted for training East Relief.

students for consular and commercial The ministry of the A. W. H. was work. For the last two years Pro- to all-men, women and children of fessor Brandt has also been teaching any nationality. The situations which in the Missionary Language School, these women met were beyond imagi- which accounts for this highly credit- nation. They fought epidemics of able volume, one of the by-products typhus, of malaria, of influenza, of of this most advanced language school small-pox, often without adequate in the Republic. supplies and a lack of trained helpers, The first ten of the forty lessons amid conditions of famine, dirt, lack give the Wen Li text of the study, of shelter, terrible crowding, and the with a Mandarin translation; then a added psychological difficulties caused full vocabulary with Wade's roman- by the ignorance, rear, bereavement and sh()ck of those they aided. We author of a number of volumes, tire- follow Dr. Lovejoy through war- less student of European religious stricken France, Crete, Greece, conditions on many trips abroad, is Turkey, Macedonia and even into notably qualified to interpret to the Russia with the greatest interest. American mind a type of Protestant With horror we see the suffering of life as yet too little understood or the deported population from the appreciated in this country.

Black Sea ports, people without a The volume by these coauthors, country, on boats with no place to without being ponderous, is encyclo- land, finally dumped on a barren predic in its scope, subjects of the island, to die-save for the A. W. H. chapters ranging from the historic We rejoice when funds become avail- roots of continental Protestantism to able and enjoy the humor of the the changing theological front or the doctor's frantic and unavailing effort latest tendencies in the youth move- to reach the Ma,uretania. with "five ments. The different bodies making hundred unprotected millionaires" up the composite of European Protes- on board. tantism are' treated with a nne ap- We feel, as we read this book, a preciation of their qualities; and great joy and pride in the executive their tasks and problems are sympa- ability, the medical and surgical skill thetically discussed.

and the utterly self-effacing spirit Under the tremendous trial which of service of these women physicians came to almost all the European of the American Women's Hospitals. churches with the economic distress M. A. L. following the war, most· Roman Protestant Europe: Its Crisis and Outlook. Catholic institutions, owing to the Adolf Keller and George Stewart. 385 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. organization and unity of conscious- ness of that branch of the Church, This is a book for the new age. The were finely sustained in their work, Protestantism it presents is profoundly modified by the forces operating while too many Protestant institutions throughout Europe in the post-war declined and collapsed because no one period. The readers to whom it will seemed to know or care. The defect especially appeal are the great com- of our dissociated and individualistic pany whose vision has been widened, whose sympathies have been broadened Protestantism there revealed will be by the events since 1914. While deal- remedied in a measure by the fuller ing admirably with the historical knowledge and understanding and apbases of the different Protestant preciation which such books as. this are groups of Europe, the regard of the book is forward. bound to foster. One is impressed by the witness to the unquenchable energy of spiritual forces. From the midst of our materially-secure Christian institu- Of the competence of our guides in tions we look across the ocean to see this study of an unfamiliar field we our kindred in the faith, not in the may be well assured: Dr. Keller, a past only, but in the present as well, native of Switzerland, a scholar victorious over tribulation and hard- honored by degrees from universities ship of which we know nothing. Once of Europe and America, pastor for a more the ancient symbol of the Prot- time of one of the outstanding Swiss estant faith is justified-the planting churches, an adminis.trator brought of the Lord that burns but is not con- into friendly contact with every sumed.

Protestant group in Eur()pe, is proba- One is aware further in reading bly without equal in his knowledge of this volume of an expansion of European Protestantism as it is. Dr. sympathy. Beyond parochial and Stewart, a graduate of Yale, one of national church interest we are the pastors of the Madison Avenue brought into touch with sister com- Presbyterian Church of New York, munions, representing a diverse religious .culture of great value and After 48 years of service he resigned in 1920 and returned to Scotland influence, and avenues of understand- where he died in 1£126. He left be- hind him as his monument, not only ing and cooperation are opened which the buildings of the mission and the converts, but the wonderful goodwill constitute an opportunity and a chal- of the people and the seed sown for miles around. That could only be lenge. o. w. G. the result of an utter giving of self in life-long sacrifice. A life like this Shepherd of Udaipur and the Land He is a grain of wheat sunk into the Loved. Geo'rge Carstairs. 306 pp. 16 ground and its fruitage is a hundred- very clear and satisfactory illustrations fold. nom photos. $2.25. New York. 1926. The only defect of the book is that This is a readable and inspiring the mind of the reader is not ready sketch of the life and labors of Rev. for chapter two when it is inserted .James Shepherd, M.D. and D.D. and with its intricate description of the K.I.H.M., who gave his life to the traditions and people of Udaipur. city and surrounding country of The insertion at this point blocks the Udaipur, in Rajputana, India. It is reader's way towards his developing not a great book, partly because the interest in Dr. Shepherd.-F. L. author had but· meagre materials at his disposal (little else than the 1,000 City Churches. H. Paul Douglass. matter-of-fact diary of Dr. Shepherd) 380 pages. 71 tables. 59 charts and but a great life is pictured for us in graphs. 58 appendix tables. $4.00. New a way that leads the reader to admire York. 1926. and love the hero. One is stirred deeply by that life, moulded by This seems to us to be one of the blessed influences of the Spirit in most valuable religious publication of Aberdeen, Scotland, and then trans- the year although not likely to get the planted into the midst of Hinduism public eye. It is the product of a to spread the power of Christian truth scientific study by the case method and love. One's heart is moved by of 1,004 carefully selected city his unselfish devoti{)n to the people churches to discover types, tendencies, year after year and by his heroism underlying principles, cost and efin heat and in epidemics of cholera. fectiveness of types, It throws a flood No wonder he was awarded the of light on the actual operation of Kaiser-i-Hind medal of the first class. Protestant churches in cities–some- thing badly needed for years. The Dr. Shepherd was a rare combina- case studies are so numerous and intion of ordained pastor and medical tensive that there can be no question missionary. After :five years of in- but that the actual story is told. troductory work in other places in Protestant churches have developed Rajputana he took up his residence hitherto on no clearly thought out in Udaipur and extended his in- principles, and therefore with enorfluence, built and maintained his mous wastage. It is possible now to hospital, which the Maharaja named measure a church effectively and to "The Shepherd Mission HospitaL" guide its program more intelligently. We marvel at the amount of work this missionary accomplished–dis- The initial surveys made by the pensary and surgical, preaching and Interchurch World Movement have teaching, and traveling on evan- been partly salvaged and of the ],004 gelistic tours far and wide. He took churches studied, 327 were taken from a special interest in the Bhils, the the Interchurch files. savages of the neighboring mountains, and started a church among T1].is volume should be of great them which developed in a wonderful value to ministers, professors and way after his death. Dr. George students in theological seminaries, de- Adam Smith said that he was the nominational administrators, and in ll].ost remarkable man and the most devoted worker he had seen India. thoughtful laymen who want to see of neighborhood service and enlarged the money well spent which they are putting into local churches. The book budgets. These are the growing, is a great condensation of factual material, and therefore requires close winning churches. Interestingly their study, but when its technique and the structure of its charts have been per capita benevolences increase with mastered in the first seventy-five pages, it is delightful reading. the broadening of the program. Just The various types of city churches where the denominations stand in rewere determined by a comprehensive listing of activities or forms of service, gard to these types is interesting and which were found to total thirty-three, and a grouping of these 1,004 sobering reading. Those which have churches, according to number of activities, and range of activities. been adventurous and least shackled 'l'his method revealed five types: The Slightly Adapted, Unadapted, In- by custom have been most successful. ternally Adapted, Socially Adapted and Widely Variant. The well developed churches hold The dominating hypothesis that the the young people, and their Sunday eity church' is an evolved rural church is abundantly proved. The study then Schools are strong with young people takes up the response and adjustment of a church, which has its historic and adults. The Socially Adapted roots in the country, to the overwhelming forces and needs of urban Church is successful in all kinds of life. neighborhoods. This is the church Striking facts emerge. The largest which is alive to the community, group of city churches, (numbering 253 out of 1,004) is the little one which has a wide program, and a pastor church with from one to two hundred members, an average of four salaried staff. activities and a budget around $3,- 000.00. Next there is a larger number, "What is most successful is a warm- (360) of "slightly adapted" churches, having two or three more activities hearted, self-confident, opportunistic but still essentially a rural church. A majority of all city churches are as church." w. M. T. yet practically unadjusted to city life. They are as a whole relatively inef- The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. ficient and costly. The rate of Smith. 192 pp. $1.25. New York. 1926. benevolent gifts for the Unadapted is $7.79 per member as compared with Africa whole, in place of Africa $12.55 per member for the Socially piece-meal, was the subject of the con- ference held at Le Zoute, Belgium, Adapted. September 14 to 21, 1926. Dr. Edwin W. Smith, of the British and Foreign The churches which have met the Bible Society, tells the story of it in challenge of the city-the Internally a volume which every student of mis- Adapted, Socially Adapted and Wide- sions should read. Fifty years before ly Variant, which include the adven- (in September, 1876) King Leopold turous residential, the downtown and had gathered a conference in Brussels the new Christian centers-are all to discuss the exploration and civilizatending in the same direction to large tion of Africa. Congo was then wellunits, well equipped buildings, nigh unknown. It is now Belgium'« salaried workers, enlarged programs one great colony, eighty times as large as the mother country. Leopold's con- ference brought together representa- tives of seven European nations. Its Christian success united scores of Christian organizations, European and American, in consideration of the needs of the great continent.

The new Africa which is leaping again into the world's consciousness is in need of everything-physical healing, political organization, eco- nomic development and spiritual re- demption. A new world awakening to Africa's possibilities has suddenly taken place and there is a trek Afri- ca-wards. The Conference brought together mISSIOnary leaders, govern- tian work for the people of Kashmir. Dr. Arthur Neve was born in Brighment officials, ethnologists, scientists ton in 1858 and went to India, under the Church Mis s ion a r y Society, and world travelers and the wholeness twenty-three years later. His life was full of self-sacrificing, fruitful service of Africa was preserved in the in Srinagar and vicinity, the story of which is full of inspiration. There thought of the Conference not only were exciting times in the days of the earthquake, plague and cholera. geographically but in respect to every Many an operation on Kashmiris was an adventure. Dr. Neve died of infield of endeavor. Government of- fluenza in 1919 and left an honored name and a monument in the hearts ficials as well as others united in of many who have turned to God.

acknowledging the central importance The Leaven of the Sadduoees, or Old and New Apostasies. Ernest Gordon. 12 DlO. of the missionary's task in the future 263 pp. $1.00, paper. $1.50, cloth. Chi· cago. 1926. development of Africa. The discus- Few Biblical students doubt that sions centered about how best to meet these are days of apostasy. So have been all the days since God first rethe need in the building ·up of the vealed Himself to man. They are also the days of faith. What is needed in Church, the education of the masses, every age is discernment and will to distinguish the true from the false the development of a health program, and to follow the Truth. Mr. Gor- don's volume on "Old and New and the solution of the land and labor Apostasies" seem to prove that today false teachers in churches and schools problems. dominate the situation. He quotes facts to show the tendency toward Dr. Smith's book gathers up all that Unitarianism in schools, colleges, seminaries and Christian institutions, is newest in relation to Africa as de- and calls attention to the growing agnosticism, skeptism and materialveloped at the Conference and pre- ism of the day. His statements, based on careful research, call for more clear sents it in such form as to enable the and courageous expressions of faith. It cannot be denied that many minreader to comprehend the startling isters of churches and many teachers in Christian schools and colleges have developments, economic, commercial, given up their faith in Christ and the Bible and are undermining the founand political which are taking place. dations of the faith in our youth. Weare thankful that there are others It cannot fail to stimulate a desire to who are building up stronger faith and purer life on the truth as God has keep the Christian movement where revealed it. We need to teach youth discernment, to bring them into vital it has long been and ought to con- connection with Jesus Christ and to prove by the facts of life that the life tinue, ill the forefront of Africa's de- of faith and obedience to God's Word and God's Son is the only life that velopment. P. H. J. L. can win.

The Search After Reality. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 104 pp. $1.25. 1926.

The Sadhu, an Oriental Christian, gives his view of Oriental religions- Hinduism, Buddhism and Mohammedanism-in contrast to the religion of Jesus Christ. He has lived in close contact with these cults, has studied their sacred books and has watched the lives of their followers. He sees in them truth, but not The Truth; a seeking after GOd, but a failure to find Him. His book contains thoughtful, devout observations and, while without much new light on the subject, gives interesting, if meager light from the inside, by one who has come to see the inadequacy of these religions.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. Illnstrated. 12 mo. 134 pp. 28 6<'1. London. 1926.

Dr. Arthur Neve and his brother Ernest were British medical missionaries who devoted their lives to Chris- Hand Book of the Churches. A Survey outbursts of religious fanaticism, it of the Churches in Action. Edited by is quite impossible to account for Benjamin S. Winchester. 8vo. 426 pp. many outstanding characteristics of $2.00. Baltimore and New York. 1927. the Mormon system. Notwithstand- ing the opposition of the moral and! This year book contains, as usual, Christian forces, Mormonism has the up-to-date information in regard grown in a century until it has at- to American church organizations, tained greater strength than in any inter-church work and religious other period of its existence. statistics in America. There is also a survey of recent religious move- Some adjustments in Mormonism ments, such as local church federa- have been made in conformity with tions, community churches, church the civil law and custom of the land, board consolidations, inter-church co- but no one should deceive himself by operation, religious and missionary thinking that the fundamental teach- education, student Christian associa- ings have been changed. .As the au tions, theological controversies, con- thor of this book remarks about po- ventions and conferences, prohibition, lygamy : ' 'This doctrine still stands. the youth and the church, race rela- written in the official creed of the tionships, international and industrial church. Not one line of it has ever relationships and relief work. Four been erased or modified. " Like stored pages are also devoted to Roman dynamite it awaits the hour when it CatholicisIp, two pages to Judaism, is considered safe to bring it forward nine pages to religion in Europe and again. Mormon literature that teaches two pages to Eastern Orthodox this doctrine is constantly carried churches. The statistics for 1924 and through the mails throughout the 1925 report the following interesting world. figures: Members of all churches, 46,- 883,756-of whom 16,~45,000 are Dr. Snowden has only a faint hope Roman and Eastern Catholics and that Mormons can be induced to sur- 357,135 are Jewish heads of families; render their allegiance to their cult. there are 15,280,196 on roll in Sunday- He does believe that, "The growing schools and over 336,000 pupils are light of knowledge, science and edu- enrolled in 4,304 vacation church cation, Christian truth and grace, will schools; the Foreign Mission income slowly pervade and modify it." He for 1924 was $43,325,506 for United says, "Modern knowledge …. is put- States and Canada, and over $20,000,- ting dynamite under the foundation 000 (incomplete returns) for Home of Mormonism." Mission enterprises, not counting local church support. This may well be the attitude adopted by all Christians. As this This is a valuable reference book author says: Mormons "also are the for editors, pastors and others, in- children of our common heavenly terested in religious conditions in Father, and we should so regard them America. and welcome them back to their an- cestral faith and fellowship." The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 369 pp. $2.5,0. Philadelphia. w. E. LA R. 1926. Penlune. S. E. Burrow. 8 vo. 134 pp. This very readable book contains 18 6d. Glasgow, Scotland. much valuable information about Mormonism. The author has aimed at This simple but charming story, fairness and accuracy without pas- the scene of which is laid in the quaint sionate denunciations and extrava- English town of Penlune, shows the gant statements. He points out that power of old-fashioned religion. Mormonism is a mysterious religious Excellent use is made of the Scrip- . movement that arose out on the tures to point out the successive steps American frontier. As with other in conviction, conversion and peace.

-E. A.A.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1927

OPEN-AIR SCHOOL, HELD WHEN ITINERATING IN THE

The NEW SOUL IN CHINA By Bishop George Richmond Grose Reside"t at Peki"g "HERE is a small book with a big message from a mIssIonary 1 statesman.' Bishop Grose's stirring statements founded on years of experience and observation will be read by thous~nds with great profit. His fine understanding of the pres~nt situation in China will do much to clear up misconceptions."

-International "Journal ~l Religious Education.

Price, net, $1.00, postpaid AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS THE ABINGDON PRESS New York CinoinnB:i Chicago Boston Detroit Pittsburgh Kansas City Sao Francisco PortJand. Ore.

If You Could Be a Rip Van Winkle! AN INCOME To You If you could go to sleep and wake up fifty years FOR LIFE hence. what changes would you sec? This may not be a possibJe experiell('e, but you can see from your gift to Foreign Missions the changes that 'have taken place in the past half century. They are most interesting and By the Annuity Plan instructive and will be reported in The Board of Foreign Missions THE MrSsrONARY will pay you ~~WORLD 4Y.a% to 9% per year which was founded fifty years ago. on gifts of $100 or more.

America in 1877 and 1927 For detailed information write to Rev. lIenry K. CarNll, LL.D. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary Department of Annuities Home Mission Enterprises-Then and Now The Board of Foreign Missions Rev. Charles L. 'Vhite. D.O. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. What Christians Were Reading 50 Years Ago 156 Fifth Avenue Prof. John C. Archer New York China-Fifty Years Ago and Today Rev. Arthur H. Smith, D.D.

Japan in 1877 and Now Rev. Villiam Elliot Griffis, D.D.

What We Have Learned in Cooperation Rev. James L. Barton Has the Missionary Appeal Changed?

Rev. Stephen J. Corey Also Articles on changes in India, Africa, Moslem Lands, Latin America, etc.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adVertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Eelitor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1927 Page FRONTISPIE(''E-OHRJSTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED UNDERSTANDINGS THE ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF T'HE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE ……… . • • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . dOHN McDoWELL 565 A clear statement of the author's conception of the es.•"ntial ohara"ter of the Christian message according to the New Testament.

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS ………. HELEN BAR.RETT MONTGOME1W 57U A setting forth of reasons why some Christians are not interested in missions, with some interesting figures on the per capita giving of church members in the United States to the foreign mission enterprise.

]'IFTY YEiARS OF FRUITFUL SERVlCE ………….. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD 573 An interooting account of what the Woman's Amerioon Baptist Home Mission Somety haB aooomplished since its founding.

A CHINESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES ………………………… . 58t CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN T'HE PRESENT CRISIS ………………….•. 584 Rec{}1lt reports from China containing striking evidences of the loyalty and de· V'Otion of the Chinese to their Christian faith.

THE CRISIS IN THE CHINESE CIDJROH …………………………… . 589 Extracts from an address to missionaries in Siw,nghai made by T. Z. Koo, lead· ing memblllr of the National Christian Council of China.

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II ……………… . … … .. . . .. …. . . .. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A.NNA BELLE STEWART 591 FRANCIS E. CLARK-A WORLD·WIDE CHRISTIAN . . . . . . . . R. P. ANDERSON 590 The story of the founder of the Christian Endeavor movement as told by the EiUtorial Secretary of the Society.

WHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN ……. 'lEE LATE d. C.·R. EWING 599 A brief record of the life and work of Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, tor forty· eight years a Christian missionary atlWng his own people in the Punjab, WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II .. E. M. WHERRY 6(}3 WHY ONE SOHOOL CLOSED IN OHINA ………… THE AMERICAN TEACHER 606 A CHINESE REICOMMENDATION AS TO MISSIONS ……..•……•…… 609 THE EVACUATION OF SZECHUAN PROVINCE ………. GEORGE W. SPARLING 611 WHAT PIONEER WORK IS LIKE IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJE PARK: 612 MISSIONARY HISTO!ty TEST FOR AUGUST . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 615 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLJ<;TIN .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN A.ND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN ………………………………….. . 616 WORLD DAY OF l"RAYER FOR MISSIONS.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………… . 624 THE MISSIONARY LIBRAR.Y ……………. . 639 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly.. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Reily Sts.. Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Omce. 156 l"ltth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 .. year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post OMce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act or March 3. 1879. (A Fixed Income for Life Protect Your Own Future, Yet Help Christ's Cause Let us tell you how Bible Annuity Bonds provide for your own material needs and also serve mankind. They pay cash dividends during the lifetime of one or two persons- and spiritual dividends forever! For they make possible the great work of carrying the Word to those who need it most.

Write for free information explaining how you can invest $100 up in this safe, Christian way.

New York Bible Society Dept.34 5 East 48th Street New York City PERSONALS Francis E. Clark REV. WM_ R. KING, D .D., secretary of th" FRANCIs E. CiLAIl>K was born at Aylmer, DiVision of Promotion of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has been elected Quebeq, on September 12, 1851. He was executive secretary of the Home Missions the chPd of American parents. His father Council. Rev. Robert S. Donaldson, D.D., was Charles Carey Symmes, of Winchester, of San Francisco, succeeds him in the MasS;'; '~nd his mother Lydia Fletcher Olark. Presbyterian Boar~. lIe wali, orphaned at the age of eight and REV. RoBERT A. HUME, D.D., missionary went to live in Auburndale. Mass.• with his of the Americau Board in its MaraUd Mis- maternal uncle, Rev. Edward Warren Clark, sion in India from 1874 to 192'6, is attending and adopted his foster father's n..me_ On the World Conference on Faith and Order his father's side he was descended from Rev. in Lausanne. Zechariah Symmes, who Was driven out of ** England under the persecution of Arch- bishop Laud. His mother came of old Puri- REV. R. A. TORREY, D .D., after an absence tan stock, Francis E. Clark was educated at a small academy at Claremont, N. H_, of nearly twenty-five years, has rejoined the then in famous old Kimball Unlon Academy, faculty of the Moody Bible Institute in and at Dartmouth College. He received his theOlogical education at Andover Theological Chicago. 'Seminary. On February, 1881, Dr. Clark, then pastor of Williston Congregational ** Church, Portland. Me., organized the first SADRU SUNDAR S1NGH, who started out in Christian Endeavor Society with abont fifty the spring for a three months' preaching tour in Tibet, was obliged by illness to re- members. N eWB of this society and its aims turn to his quiet retreat in Sabathu. spread abroad, and other pastors tried the same methods. Thus the Christian Endeavor •** movement was born. At the Christian En- deavor Convention at Portland, Oregon, in REV. DAVID R. GORDON, of the United July, 1'925, Dr. Clark resigned the presidency of the United Society of Cllristian Endeavor, Presbyterian Mission at Gurdaspur in the and wa.s elected President Emeritus. Punjab, India, has received the Kaiser-i- Hind gold medal. Note the crowd of pagan ohUdren standing, watching in wonderment at Borne of their own tribe reading (1926)-Swran United Mission-Rev. T. L . SuffHl.

A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHING THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE TO OTHER SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS CHRISTIA.NS ENLIGHTENING DARKENED U NDEBSTANDlNGS

AUGUST, 1927

L EIGHT The Essential Character of the Christian Message BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK O UR conception of the essential character of the Christian mes- sage depends on our authority, and hence we hasten to state that from our point of view .Jesus Ohrist is the final authority on all matters pertaining to the Christian religion and the New Testament is the only authentic record of the facts and truths of the Ohristian message.

What, then, is the essential character of the Christian message according to the teachings of the New TestamenU By essential we mean that without which the message is not Christian. Fortunately for us the New Testament is not silent or indefinite on this vital question. It is clear and positivl:l and consistent in its teaching. The writers of the New Testament insist that the Christian message is not a mere discovery of a few devout seekers of truth, or a brilliant invention of a gifted young Jew of Nazareth, who in a moment of spiritual exaltation dared to think of God as his father and man as his brother and died a martry's death in loyalty to these convictions.

Nor is the Christian message an induction reached by the careful study of reverend and profound minds, gathering a truth here and a truth there from the religious ideas of Egypt and India, Greece and Rome.

The New Testament asserts the reverse of all these and affirms clearly and constantly that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation. In a word, it is a message from God Himself, making known to men that which they can absolutely depend upon but which they could never find out by their own natural and unaided faculties.

5&5

Of course, it is true that every religion purports to be a revelation. Both the Old Testament and the New Testament remind us that" God has not left Himself without a witness. " When, therefore, we say that the Christian message is a revelation, we are not making a statement unreasonable in itself, or making a claim for the Christian message that is peculiar to it. But the New Testament does not stop here. It goes further and insists that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct revelation of God in and through a person and that person. is Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, and the Savio~~r of the world.

This is the essence of the Christian message and constitutes its essential character. Was not this what Christ Himself meant when he said: "I thank Thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto babes" (Matt. 11:25)7 And was not this what Paul meant when he wrote in his letter to the Ephesians these words: "Whereby when ye read ye may understand my knowledge, in the mystery of Christ, which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men; as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ by the gospel" (Eph. 3: 4-5)? Such passages as these and many others that might be quoted make it clear that the Christian message is not only a revelation in the general sense of this term, but that in its essential character it is a special, distinct and definite revelation.

It is not enough to say that the Christian message is a revelation as some are doing today and thereby classifying it as on a par with the so-called revelations of other religions. Loyalty to the New Testament makes it necessary to go further and to maintain that the Christian message in its essential character is a direct piece of supernatural information concerning God and His relations to man revealed in Jesus Christ.

No one who knows the New Testament message will doubt for a moment that it is rooted and grounded in a Revealer, and that Re- vealer is Jesus Christ. Apart from Christ, the Christian message has no distinct light, no distinct life, no distinct foundation, no distinct power, no distinct love. Eliminate Christ from the Christian message and its essential character disappears. Its words are empty and its vitality and reality vanish. In these days when there is a serious and sustained attempt to remove Christ from the Christian message, when we are being told that "God's relation to us would be simple enough if Jesus Christ had kept out," we need to tUTn back again to the only authentic record we have of the Christianity of Christ and there learn that the Christian message when true to its essential character is not a discovery or an invention, not an induction, but is a clear

J927] ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE 5ti7

and definite self-revelation of God in and through Jesus Christ. This makes the Christian message more than a system of ethics, though it has revolutionized ethics; more than a method of worship, though it has furnished a new interpretation of worship and given it a new character; more than a philosophy of life, though it has given a new interpretation. In its final terms the Christian message is a revelation of a new life fo'unded on certain historic facts, namely, "That Christ died for our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures." (1 Cor. 15: 3-4.) Take these facts away and you rob the Christian message of its essential character; you make it merely a message of "good advice" rather than a message of "good news" to a sinful, sorrowing, suffering world.

Granted that the Christian message in its essential character is a definite and distinct revelation, we ask "Why do we believe it to be so?" We answer: FIRST: Because it gives 1(S the highest known conception of God. The idea of God always determines the character of religion, and nations are always like the God they worship. The ethical andmoral life of a people rises out of their conception of God. To the Jew God was a judge, to the Greek God was a teacher, to the Roman, God was a ruler. To those who receive and believe the Christian message God is the Father, who is everlasting in His love. God in the New Testament message is first and foremost a Father, then a Sovereign, anxious to assert His authority, not for the sake of the law, but to save His children. God, the Father in the Christian message, loves man in spite of his sin, in the midst of his guilt, loves that He may save and even should He fail in saving He does not cease to love. This conception of God is not found in any other religion and it is our first reason for believing that the Christian message in its essential character is a distinct and definite revelation unknown to all other religions. It is true that there are seven references to the thought of God as a Father in the Old Testament, but in five of these passages He is represented as the Father of the nation, while in the Christian message, as revealed in the New Testament, God is called Father about two hundred times. A little blind girl, on being told that the Being she worshipped was called Father, said: "I did not know his name, but I knew Him." The Christian message reveals to men not only the name of God, but the nature of God, which is love, and the character of God, which is perfect. If the Christian message had given the world nothing but this one conception, it would be entitled to be regarded as a special revelation to mankind.

SECOND: Because it places the greatest valuation on man. The extraordinary elevation of the idea of God in the Christian message does not stand alone. It affects every region of thought, feeling and relationship. The first thing it touches and ennobles is the worth

of man. Man must rightly conceive himself in order to respect himself and his progress may best be measured by his successive ideas of his own nature. Man in the Christian message is primarily spirit, for God is spirit. He is more than a body, more than a mind, more than a conscience, more than a will; he is a soul and Jesus Christ set such a high value on man's soul that He died for it.

This is the essence of the Christian message and our second reason for believing that it is a distinct revelation. No other religious message tells of a God who died for man. No other religious message has a Calvary in it.

THIRD: Because it offers the only solution of the world's three unsolved problems, namely, the problem of sin, the problem of suf- fering, and the problem of sorrow. To each of these problems the Christian message gives a definite and satisfying answer. Its answer to the problem of sin is "forgiveness through Jesus Christ"; its answer to the problem of suffering is that suffering is discipline for the sake of character; and its answer to the problem of sorrow is the assurance of the Divine Comforter. By satisfying the three passionate desires of the human soul, namely, the desire of pardon for the past, power for the present and peace for the future, the Christian message proves beyond a doubt that it is a distinct and special revelation. No other religion has offered the world a solution for these problems. In no other religious message do we find such words as these: "Be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee"; "Thy faith hath made thee whole"; "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world."

FOURTH: Because it makes known to men the best uses of life. Life in the Christian message is not an end in itself: it is a means to an end and that end is the glory of God through saving and serv- ing men. Sacrifice and service are the keynotes of the Christian message. The servants of the world are its real sovereigns today. The Christian message teaches men that the best use of life is found, not in self-indulgence, or in self-culture, or in self-aggrandizement, but in self-sacrifice. No other religion tells men that "He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be; if any man serve me, him will my Father honor." (John 12: 25-26.) FIFTH: Because it provides men with a comforting and satisfying view of death and the hereafter. Death, according to the Christian message, is not defeat, it is victory; it is not loss, it is gain; it is not a curse, it is a blessing; it is not going from this world with its home of love into a homeless world without love; it is not going from the presence of a loved father here into a world that is fatherless. According to the Christian message, death is going to be forever with those who have loved the Father and have gone on before. One seeks

J927J ESSENTIAL CHARACTER OF CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

in vain to find in any other religious message such comforting words as these: "Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 14: 1-3.) "Draw a line," says Bruce Barton, "through human history at the time of the birth of Christ and compare the last words of men who died before that date with the words of those who passed on afterward. The contrast is illuminating. Before He came, men went shuddering into oblivion. After Him, the great souls of the world passed through the gate as conquerors, merely changing their armor in preparation for a more glorious crusade.

"Sir Henry Havelock, approaching his last hour, called his son to the bedside. 'Come, my son,' he cried, 'and see how a Christian can die.'

"The object of Christianity is to teach men better how to live; but it would have justified itself a thousandfold had it done nothing except to teach men how worthily to die: not as victims, not as players in a game where all must finally lose, not as angels, but as men-faithful, self-confident and unafraid."

In the last analysis the Christian message is a revelation in Christ of the God of salvation and the salvation of God. Face the facts of life and the Christian message assumes a momentous significance for the individual and for the world. When true to its essential character it reveals to men not only God as their Father, but Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and the Holy Spirit as their Comforter. If the Christian message is to retain its revealing, saving and enabling power in our day, it must hold fast to the great historic facts of the birth, life, ministry, passion, death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ essentially as they are now narrated in the New Testament, and also to the great spiritual fact that in the God, whom Christ has revealed to us, there is abundant forgiveness for all the past and abundant life for all the future. 'Anything less than this is not true to the essential character of the Christian message as given to us in the New Testament.

* * '" '"

"The more I see of America, and the World, the more convinced I am that the Home Missionary holds the key to the situation. "-Francis E. Clark.

in Foreign

BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERJY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK Author of "Prayer and Missions," etc.

W ELL are some Christians not interested? The growth of contributions to Foreign Missions from five to forty millions in one generation might seem to indicate that many Christians are interested, and that the number of such Christians is growing.

Yet as one studies the local church one is forced to admit that the giving to Foreign M.issions in the average church is confined to about twenty-five per cent of the members, and that even that fraction does not for the most part make sacrificial gifts. If we based the per capita giving upon the church membership of the United States and Canada, it would seem that we give annually about one dollar and a quarter per member. But even this estimate is fallacious, for it does not take into account the large amount of the gross income of Foreign Mission Boards received through legacies and annuity funds. If we estimate upon the twenty-five per cent of the members giving, we have the noble figure of about six dollars a year-fifty cents a month or about twelve cents a week. This represents the equivalent of one cigar, one cheap ice cream soda, one weekly or cheap monthly magazine, one half of one movie entrance fee, or two street car rides. Surely this is not an impressive sacrifice for something in which Christians are presumably deeply interested.

Then why are Christians not interested in Foreign Missions 7 There are many reasons, some petty, some grave.

First, some Christians are affected by hostile propaganda picked up in steamships and hotels throughout the Orient. Many thoughtless tourists repeat random remarks and chance impressions on their return home, and their report is taken as truth by many uninformed Christians. The reasons for this generally hostile attitude of the foreign community in Oriental lands toward Foreign Missions are not hard to find. Many are engaged in exploiting the natives, and the presence of the missionaries is a hindrance to their schemes; many of them are ignorant of the real facts; though they may have lived years in the same city with missionaries, they have never spent one hour studying the missionary work which they presume to criticize. Many others reflect the imperialistic and hostile attit!lde of their governments that are frankly not in the Orient for any altruistic motive. Some hate the missionaries because their loyal lives are a reproach to the easy and low standards of the lives of many in the foreign communities.

Second, many Christians are ignorant of the commands and 570

INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS o7l

obligations of their Ohristian faith. They are loyal so far as they go, but they do not go far. Ohristianity is to them simply a resource of good and helpful emotions. They have never faced the last, the supreme command of the Ohrist whose servants they profess to be – " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. " They have never studied the story of the Ohristian Ohurch which is simply the account of the outreach of fresh waves of missionary impulse taking control of land after land. They have never had it brought home to them that missions is not an "elective course" to be taken by a few; but a "required subject," the concern of all who matriculate in the School of Ohrist.

All that such Ohristians need to transform them from missionary liabilities to missionary assets is instruction and education of both head and heart.

Third, some Ohristians lack imagination, and without imagination the long flights of Ohristian faith, unaided, are impossible. The ability to enter into the experience of alien races, to conceive what it would be to live in a world without Ohrist, to carryon life in an environment untouched by the New Testament, to go through the experiences of childhood, marriage, fatherhood, motherhood, with no Ohristian Ohurch to minister to their needs; to be in and of a country where" there ain't no ten commandments," no settled justice, no modern medicine, no libraries, no free education, none of the institutions that have developed because of Ohristianity-there are many who are simply lacking the sensitive imagination needed really to grasp such situations.

Of course, they are not interested in Foreign Missions. They jog along their days of conventional religious life, absolutely unstirred by the divinest, altruistic enterprise of the centuries. They always will, unless some one helps these less gifted folk, rouses their sluggish imagination, awakens their altruism, summons their dormant heroism. Stories, biographies, dramas, moving-pictures, real experiences of real men and women are some of the spiritual tonics that such Ohristians need.

Fourth,. there are some who are held in the tenets of a false theology: the theology of those who do not believe that Ohristianity has any vital message for the world; the theology of those who hold that there is nothing very much the matter with mankind; the theology of those who hold that one religion is about as good as another; and the theology of the few who believe that to make any attempt to reach and save the non-Ohristian world is to interfere with the sovereignty of God. "Young men, when the Almighty gets ready to save the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine" said one of this hard persuasion over a century ago.

Such Ohristians need to have the great challenge of a great Englishman brought home to them; need to realize that they must

either give up their Christianity or accept Christ's teaching with aU its implications: "I am asked," he said, "if I believe in foreign missions. Ireply, do you believe in the Gospel? For be sure of this, if Christ has no message for the men in Shanghai that it is worth giving my life, if necessary, to get to them, then He has no message for the man in London that I need bother about. He is either Saviour of the whole world, or He is no man's Saviour."

Fifth, there is a great multitude of Christians in whom the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches have choked the good seed of the Word so that it becomes unfruitful. In a life brim full of dress and amusement, of travel and business, of personal interests and lu..mry, there is no room for Foreign Missions to take root and grow. How many distractions there are claiming our attention-many of them good, but all at war with the supreme good. Our social" duties," a round of functions and teas and dinners, our clubs, our bridge parties, our tennis, golf, skating, dancing, our beauty parlors-their name is legion. Is it not time to call a halt, rearrange 'our schedule, give first things the first place in our time, our interest, our contributions of money and of service'

And last, there are those who are members of the Christian Church, but not members of Christ. They have never known the joy of forgiven sin, never turned their backs on self, never yielded the sovereignty of their lives to the Master, Christ. They have never risen with Him to walk in newness of life.

There is nothing to appeal to with this class in their present state. They do not respond to any Christian motive because they are not Christians. They are not interested in Christian missions because, primarily, they are not interested in Christ. Of them, Christ must say, "Depart from Me. I never knew you."

The only way to reach such is to pray for them until they are made new creations in Christ. One of the first manifestations of the new life will be a new interest in things which before they despised.

We have considered among Christians not interested in Foreign Missions, the misinformed Christian, the untaught Cliristian, the stolid, unimaginative Christian, the warped Christian, the worldly Christian, and the unconverted, formal Christian. There are, doubtless, many more types to be included in the class of the uninterested; but these are certainly some of the causes of uninterested Christians. Uninterested Christians! uninterested in the cause that is dearest to their Lord! Uninterested in the greatest international enterprise of our day! Uninterested in the progress of the Kingdom of God.

KINDERGARTEN, FRESNO

Fifty Years of Fruitful Service BY MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK What the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society Has Accomplished .n.AS" A TREE planted by the rivers of water" is .the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society, wh.i.ch this year celebrates its golden anniversary. This society continues the work of four groups of women organized for a common purpose, tjuaintly expressed by one of them, in New England, as "the evangelization of the women among the freed people, the Indians, the heathen immigrants and the new settlements of the West." Michigan women formed the first of these in April, 1873, in the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society of Michigan. In J uhe of tbe same year the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society' was organized for the promotion of both Home and Foreign Missions. On February 1, 1877, several hundred women from the northern states organized the Women's Baptist Home Mission Society with head- C]uarters in Chicago.. New England women effected the organization of the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society in November, 1877, with headqnarters in Boston. For thirty years these groups maintained a separate existence. The Chicago society emphasized evangelization, while the New England society stressed education. In 1909 a union was effected under the name of the New England Society with headquarters in Chicago, where it remained until 1920 when it removed to New York upon the opening of the offices there of the Northern Baptist Convention.

573

G74 THE l.HSSIONARY R,EVHJW OF THE WORJ..D

Work Among the Negroes-The society had the honor of pre- senting its first missionaFY commission to Joanna P. Moore. She was a veteran in 1877, having gone to the contraband camp of 1,100 Negro women and children on Island No. 10, in the Mississippi, in 1863, authorized by an appointment from the Federal Government which assured shelter and soldier's rations, a commission of the American Baptist Home Mission Society (without pay) and a "salary" of four dollars a month from her Sunday-school class in Belvidere, Illinois. Her appoint- ment by the 'Woman's Societyas- sured regular support and was shortly followed by rapidly in- creasing reenforcements.

The methods were simple but varied. Children were gathered into industrial schools and taught how to apply their hands to use- ful arts. Sometimes the elements of "The Three R's" were taught.

Always the evil effects of alcohol were shown. Mothers' meetings gave opportunity for instruction in the cutting and fashioning of garments, in various domestic arts, and in the care and feeding of children, as well as in Bible MRS. GEORGCE W. COLEMAN study.

President, Woman's American Baptist Home Fireside Schools.-From her Mission SOCiety experience with the needs of the homes, Miss Moore evolved the idea of the" Fireside School," which is a glorification of the family altar, where parents and children meet for systematic Bible study and helpful courses of reading. The outline for this family study she supplied in her magazine Hope which since its first .appearance in 1885 has grown from an edition of 500 to a monthly circulation of over 35,000 and reaches probably four times as many readers.

Missionary Training School.-By 1881 "the necessity of a special training for those about to engage in missionary work had grown into a settled conviction." Accordingly the Baptist Mission- ary Training School, in Chicago, was begun in September, 188L From this school, distinguished as the first of its kind, over a thou- sand young women representing thirty nationalities have gone out as Christian workers.

Missionary training courses have been maintained by the So- ciety in several Negro mission schools, and in connection with the Colegio Bautista Howard, at Puebla, Mexico, the Villa Robles, at

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUI'l'l<"UL SERVICE

Rio Piedras, Porto Rico, and since 1924 in the Woman's Department of Berkeley Divinity School, Berkeley, California.

The Indians.-From the Negroes the Society turned its attention to the Indians, who with quick and intelligent response to the Gospel passed the torch from tribe to tribe. The. Choctaws and Chickasaws under the inspiration of the missionary opened work among the Kiowas, who in turn carried the glad tidings to the Hopis on the arid mesas of Arizona. With a courage born of faith the Hopis sent Christian teachers from their own number to their traditional enemies, the surrounding Navajos of the plain.

With avowed admiration the Indians rewarded the women who went alone, unafraid to live among them. "Aim-day-co," they called Maryetta J. Reeside. "Our sister saw us on the wrong road: she SEWING MEETING OF INDIAN WOMEN. ARIZONA saw our great danger and called to us, 'Turn this way! Turn to Jesus!' Therefore we call her' Aim-day-co.' "

A second station among the Kiowas, established in 1893 by Miss Isabelle Crawford, became a beacon light of the Gospel to the Hopis. ']'hough worshiping in a tent and struggling to accumulate funds for H suitable house of worship the Kiowa church not only disdained to accept help for its own project but regularly set aside a sum as a "God's Light Upon the Mountain Society," to send the light to some tribe unacquainted with the Gospel.

To the Monos of California, the Crows of Montana, and the Piutes of Nevada the heroic missionaries penetrated, often laying foundations for the churches since established among the tribes.

Kodiak Orphanage.-In far-off Alaska the only beacon set up by Baptists is that planted by the New England Women's Society in the orphanage on 'Vood Island, near Kodiak, thirty-five years ago.

With the Immigrants.-When immigration from northern Europe deposited thousands of Scandinavians and Germans upon our shores the noblest of their young women enlisted under the motto of the Society, "Christ in Every Horne." Two and three score were in service among their countrymen from California to New York in many towns and at danger points in Utah and at the landing places. These Nordic groups have outgrown the need of help and, strong and self-reliant, are contributing of their; stalwart young men and devoted young women to the missionary forces of the denomination.

Through its messengers of peace the Society has reached more than a score of nationalities-in cities and in rural communities, in mill and mining centers, among the furnaces of the steel industry. North, south, east and west they have gone to every part of our land and beyond the border into Mexico, Cuba, Porto Rico and to Central America.

Education-Negro Schools.-Enduring monuments to the devotion and wisdom of New England's Christian women are the schools which they established. From a small beginning in the cellar of a Negro Baptist church in Atlanta, Georgia, has evolved Spelman College, the only" A" grade college for Negro girls in the world. Overlooking Beaufort Bay, South Carolina, is Mather Industrial School, established at the close of the Civil War as a primary school for the most destitute of Negro girls, now a junior high school. In Richmond, Hartshorn Memorial College fits young women for various positions. In addition to these schools a score of others started either liy home mission interest or Negro initiative have received financial grants from the society, and hundreds of students have been assisted to honorable places in life. At Storer College, Harper's Ferry, Virginia, fifteen buildings adorn the campus of a fine coeducational institution founded, and for years maintained, by the Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.

Indian Schools.-The teachers in Indian schools have reached nlany tribes-Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasavs, Cherokees, Seminoles, Wichitas, Arapahoes, Piutes, Crows. Bacone College near Muscogee, Oklahoma, is an institution of junior high school grade, rapidly adding new strength to its curriculum to keep abreast of the awakening ambition of Indian youth. Its graduates are finding their way into colleges and universities and returning to their people as teachers. In Murrow Orphanage which shares the campus with Bacone the Society has had a continuous interest.

Schools for Chinese.-Schools for Chinese boys and girls have been conducted at various points. An unfailing source of satisfaction is the Chinese School in San Francisco which has been in continuous existence since 1884. From it have gone colporteurs and

FIFTY YEARS OF FRUITFUL SERVIOE

missionaries, strong Christians, whose testimony in life has borne rich fruitage. . Schools for Spanish-Speaking N eighbors.-The Spanish-speaking schools in Mexico and Porto Rico are training camps for the development of native leadership. The eight teachers at Monterey are all Mexicans. At Puebla a normal and missionary training department has prepared young women to be teachers. A training school for nurses is attached to the hospital.

In Cuba the Society has had primary schools at many points. These lead to the Colegios Internacionales, at El Cristo, where a normal department fits the most advanced of the girls for teaching.

In Porto Rico where the U. S. Government maintains excellent schools, efforts are concentrated upon primary classes and upon mis- UPPER BIG HORN SCHOOL. ST. XAVIER, MONTANA sionary training in the Villa Robles, at Rio Piedras, close by the University of Porto Rico.

School work in Central America is of recent origin, the three republics of El Salvador, Nicaragua and Honduras having been assigned to the Baptists as a result of the Panama Conference of 1916. Schools opened in Managua and Santa Ana are overcrowded and children are constantly being turned away. iManagua school has attained the standard grade for that country and now confers degrees upon its graduates. At Santa Ana a training class prepares for teaching.

Hospitals and Nurses' Training Schools.-Since 1886 nurses have been trained at Spelman. MacVicar Hospital grew out of the school. The Hospital Latino Americano, established by Dr. Charles Conwell at Puebla in 1918, also offers a nurses-training course. 'l'hrough clinics and home visitation the school at Santa Ana has re- 2

lieved suffering in many homes and recent special gifts give fair prospect of an improved hospital service in both Salvador and Nicaragua.

Kindergarte'l'bS.- Kindergartens are maintained in Los Angeles, Ran Francisco, Phoenix, Puebla, Kansas City, Brooklyn and New York.

Christian Centers.-In the establishment of houses of friendliness, commonly known as Christian centers, the society has worked in close cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Society and the state conventions and city mission societies. Only four of these centers antedate the World War. No work is more fascinating or more challenging. Twenty-six centers now extend hospitality to groups of Indians, Mexicl;lns, Chinese, Negroes, Ital- ians, Slovaks and Japanese, as well as in the crowded ways of San Juan, Porto Rico. All but five of these have resident workers. The standards set up by these Chris· tian homes become the models for the community. Bible study is the very heart of the work at Aiken Institute, Chicago, and so at- tractive that for thirteen successive DISPENSARY OF THE ITALIAN BAPTIST years the Daily Vacation Bible CHURCH AND cO~~M[l,Wll HOUSE, PHILA- School, which last year numbered 1,375, has made the world record for attendance. Brooks House, opened in 1919 at Hammond, Indiana, has so commended itself to the community that three fourths of $50,- 000 needed to supply an addition containing a gymnasium and apartments for the workers has been contributed by local business men under the leadership of a committee of which the chairman is a Jew.

At Brooks House and at Katherine House, Roumanian, Hungarian, Croatian, Mexican, Russian, Polish and Lithuanian groups are gathered in Christian fellowship. To the influence of Rankin Christian Center, at Braddock, Pittsburgh, the burgess publicly paid tribute in the words, "The schools have helped, but by far the greatest influence for good has been the Third Avenue Mission and what its women workers have done for the people." The Chinese Center at Locke, California, was begun in 1922, in response to a request from the Chinese themselves, who provided a building for the work. "The center has meant a renaissance of life to me," said a brighteyed Christian girl from Judson Neighborhood House, New York, and her words would find an answering echo in the heart of many

another Italian boy or girl who has found Christ in one of the Chris- tian centers.

'l'he Japanese 'Women's Home in Seattle has been to many a city of refuge. Its influence has extended to the homeland through those who have returned to it, ufter having adopted as their own the motto: "IDvery one ever ready to serve our Saviour."

"Lovers of Truth," "Los Sembradoras," the women's organi- 7.ation at the San Juan Community House, Puerto di Tierra, Porto Rico, have named themselves.

The Community House for the Hopi Indians provided them with a laundry with tubs and running water and also with shower baths for the refreshment of their bodies. There Christian Indian women commend the Water of Life to their non-Christian friends as they work side by side.

Christian .Americanization.- The conviction that it would never be possible to provide a staff of salaried workers sufficiently large to reach with Christian influence the multitudes of foreign-speaking people of our country led to the adventure in friendliness known as Christian Americanization. This is nothing less than a challenge to the women of the churches to return to normal Christian living, neighborly, friendly interest in those who can be reached in per- COOKING Chi~E, JtIA~'E~E WOMEN'S son, In this venture as in others the Society has been a trail-blazer. Under the capable direction of Miss Alice W. 1. Brimson, the work was organized with regional specialists to instruct the women of the churches how to establish contacts with foreign-speaking homes, especially with the mother, commonly the most neglected and lonesome member of the family. The volunteers receive instruction in methods of teaching English to individuals or groups and in conducting citizenship classes for those who desire to be naturalized. The ideal is to enlist every woman in the church. Over 3,000 volunteers have been secured. Churches are beginning to look upon their communities to discover foreignspeaking homes to be befriended or American homes that need to be Christianized.

Interdenominational Cooperation,-One of the first Boards to

engage in interdenominational cooperation through the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society contributed Mrs. George 'V. Coleman, who, as the first president of the Council, was for eight years the gu~ding hand in shaping its policies.

Growth in Numbers.-From weak and struggling beginnings the Society has become a strong organization, enlisting women in 10 districts comprising 36 states and 420 associations of Baptist churches in 4,375 societies, with an active membership of 127,931. Young women are enrolled in 2,401 VYorld Wide Guild chapters, and children in 1,816 Children's World Crusade bands. During the past year there have been 337 workers on the field, of whom 181 are missionaries to a score of nationalities in 100 stations; teachers number 156 in 35 schools and kindergartens. A special Golden Anniversary Fund of $500,000 has just been over-subscribed by the women of the churches, the actual amount gathered being $592,000.

Christ in Every Home.-Through evangelism, education, the emancipation of life from the bondage of illiteracy, intemperance and unbelief, the enfranchisement of disadvantaged peoples, emphasis upon the principles underlying the Eighteenth Amendment and unremitting efforts toward the elimination of race prejudice and pride, the Society continues to cooperate with all other organizations designed to extend the kingdom of Ohrist on earth and seeks to realize its goal of "Ohrist in Every Home," believing that it has been proven to be "a planting of the Lord."

,!

HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS YEAR TO MISSIONS!

A Little Argument with Myself 1. If I refuse to give anything w missions this year, I practically cast a ballot in favor of the recall of every missionary, both in the home and foreign fields.

2. If I give less tkan keretofore, I favor a reduction of the missionary forces proportionate to my reduced contribution.

3. If I give tke same as formerly, I favor holding the ground already won, but I disregard any forward movement. My song is, "Hold the Fort!" forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a fort. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go!"

4. If I advance my offering beyond fO'f"mer years, then I favor an advance movement in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join in this class ?

Resolved: I do believe in greatly increasing tke present number of missionaries; th6'f"efore I will increase my former offerings to missionary work.

A Chinese Message to

Issued at a Mass Meeting of Chinese Christians He~d in Shanghai, February 6, 1927 The following open letter to missionaries was adopted by a recent meeting of Chinese Christians in Shanghai.

1. THE SITUATION China is at present going through a gigantic upheaval, the main characteristics of which can be summarized as follows: 1. A struggle for a stronger and freer national life. 2. A struggle for a fuller and richer content in the life of the masses. 3. A struggle for a more worthy place in the family of nations. 4. A struggle towards a new cultural expression which will unite the best in our intellectual and spiritual life with the best in modern scientific civilization.

This fourfold struggle has penetrated every phase of Ohinese life today and in its onward sweep profoundly affects every form of organized effort in the country. We, Chinese Christians in Shanghai, feel acutely the challenge of this present hour. Already among us two definite trends have been greatly accentuated: II. OUR ATTITUDE 1. More than ever before, there stirs in the heart of the Chinese Christian Church the desire to find its own soul and to live its own life.

2. More than ever before, the Chinese Christian Church is experi- encing a compelling sense of obligation to assume responsibility for carrying on the Christian movement in China even though its leaders are fully conscious of their unpreparedness for the task.

Christian workers in China have reacted to the present situation in various ways. Some regard this upheaval as a temporary manifestation of unrest which will soon pass away. These believe it will then be possible again to resume their life and work very largely under the conditions which prevailed before. Others have been so discouraged by the continuance of one trouble after another that they have become extremely pessimistic and can see no hope for the future. But there is another group whose hearts, while frankly filled with anxiety and perplexity, nevertheless are moved also with hope and with a spirit of adventure because they have seen the guiding hand of God in the present situation. The future of the Christian movement jn China will depend very largely upon whether this small group of Christians will be able to maintain a faith, courage and wisdom equal to the superhuman demands of the hour.

581

In this crucial experience through which we are passing, we need the continued cooperation of the older Christian communions of the vVest and of our missionary coworkers in China. None better than ourselves realize our unpreparedness to carryon a Christian movement which thus far has been fostered largely by the churches of the West.

Our Convictions In this cooperation, may we share with you our convictions as to the spirit in which we are called upon to undertake our common service?

1. As followers of Christ all of us should persistently endeavor always to let our love triumph over any sense of being misunderstood or unjustly treated, over considerations of national prestige or personal safety, over differences of opinion and over pride and prejudice.

2. Whatever happens to our institutions and programs of work, we still stand in need of your best contribution, which is the sharing with us of your deepest personal experience of God through Christ.

3. We 'invite you to identify yourselves fully (1) with the Chinese people, in accepting the risk involved in the voluntary surrendering of your extraterritorial status and (2) with the Chinese Church, by merging your present mission organizations with it, thus bringing directly to the Church the gift of all your knowledge and experience.

4. As followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace and Goodwill, shall not missionaries and Chinese Christians unite in undertaking the ministry of sympathy, understanding and reconciliation in the midst of strained relationships of all kinds?

Above all, let us unite before God in a humble and penitent spirit and examine ourselves as to: (1) How truly Christian our own individual lives are and, (2) How well prepared we are to make a worthy Christian COlltribution to the great human needs around us today.

III. SOM~~ PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS 1. '1'he Christian Church, if it is to make its contribution to the unfolding life of the Chinese people at the present time, must have in its own fellowship that triumphant spiritual life which is rooted in a vivid cOllsciousness of God through Christ. Shall we not see in this period of forced interruptions to our normal work, an opportunity and call to find for ourselves, individually and in groups, a deeper experience of God1 2. In the midst of the profound political, social and economic changes now going on in the country, we feel greatly perplexed as to what constitutes for us the Christian way of life today. Can we not in the coming year come together all over the country in little

A OIDNESE MESSAGE TO MISSIONARIES

groups which will in a spirit of prayer and fearless inquiry seek an answer to these all-important questions 1 3. Extraordinary occasions in life call for prompt and adventurous adjustments. The whole Christian movement in China is today facing such an occasion. We, therefore, urge: (1) That immediate representations be made by missionaries, either through deputations going back to their home countries or through other means, calling for an immediate readjustment in treaties with China on the basis of economic equality and mutual respect for each other's political and territorial sovereignty.

(2) That the mission boards send immediately representatives to China to work out with Christian leaders in this country definite measures for the placing of all branches of Christian work under the administrative charge of Chinese Christian bodies.

(3) That responsible missionary church leaders in China, in the meanwhile, get together to work out ways and means toward this transfer of responsibility.

4. ShoHld not a meeting of responsible Christian workers in China be called immediately to study the present situation and fearlessly examine into their work with a nation-wide perspective and across denominational lines, in order to determine which enterprises within the Christian movement should at all costs be maintained, with a view to the concentration of our resources in men and monev on those enterprises which are making the most vital contribution's to the life of the Chinese people?

In concluding this word to our missionary co-workers, we wish again to express to them our deep appreciation of the noble work which they have been carrying on in China, to assure them of our continued trust and affection, and to record herewith our conviction that they have a permanent and fruitful place in the service of Christ among our people.

WHAT TRIBE IS THATl T RIBAL distinctions are marked among the people of Cameroun, West Africa. Sometimes Christian evangelists of one tribe meet many hardships in presenting Christ to the peoples of other tribes. One afternoon three women went to visit a Presbyterian missionary, who, beginning a simple effort at evangelization, asked them if they were Christians.

"Oh, no, we are daughters of the Njem tribe. We have never heard of that strange people. They do not live here."

The missionary, with a heart of deepest sympathy, in writing to friends at home said: "Ah, my friends, how true that is at present, but what a golden opportunity there is bef.ore us, because everywhere the people are thirsting f.or the knowledge of Christ."

Christians in the Present

Some Reports from China "WHEN the final record is written" says Mr. Stanley High, who was in China during the sack of Nanking, "no modern period of Christian history will be more inspiring than this present period in China. The loyalty of the Chinese Christians to the faith they have owned-their loyalty during these times of the Nationalist movement-takes one back to first-century Christianity for a parallel." A few incidents, quoted by Mr. High, will help to tell the story: In West China, according to Mr. Lewis Havermale, "the Chinese preachers have organized themselves into a' Flying Squadron' whereby they can report immediately at any point where the pastor is becoming overwhelmed by anti-Christian propaganda-by means of interviews, public meetings, and tracts or posters, encouraging Christians and effecting reconciliations. They have taxed themselves to provide for the budget. They have, by written contract, bound themselves to provide funeral expenses for any who may be slain by fanatics, and to provide for their widows and orphans."

At a recent meeting in Chungking when salary cuts were imminent many said, "If we were in the employ of some other institution, the Post Office for example, we would now call a strike. We have talked the matter over. We have decided not to strike. The job of preaching the Gospel is not that of the missionaries but of us Christians. We will, therefore, return to our tasks even though we scarcely have enough on which to live. We will do our utmost, God helping us. "

Bishop Logan H. Roots, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, tells many incidents of the devotion of the Christians. Here are two: A pastor in a city near Hankow was taken by the "Reds," bound, beaten and carried in disgrace through the streets of the city. He was placed upon a platform before a jeering crowd.

"If you will renounce this Jesus," said the tormentors, "we will let you go."

"I am a Christian," said the pastor. "You may kill me, but until death I cannot cease to preach. And if I am killed my spirit will remain in this place as a witness to my Lord."

In the face of such courage and such a testimony he was released. Two other pastors were imprisoned, after having been badly beaten. They were told that they would be released if they renounced their faith. It happened that the day on which they were imprisoned was, in the Episcopal Church calendar, sacred to the memory of St.

584 Stephen. The two Ohinese pastors stood up in the midst of their fellow prisoners, and preached the story of Stephen. "We need men like Stephen in Ohina," said the prisoners-and together the whole company knelt and prayed that God would send more Stephens to the aid of Ohina.

"This is a day of spiritual rebirth in Ohina," said Bishop Roots.

Most striking of all these examples of Ohristian devotion come from Nanking. Last March, during the entire day of terrors, when escape for the missionaries seemed unlikely, little groups of Ohinese boys and girls and preachers and laymen-between frantic efforts to save their foreign friends-slipped into hiding places and held im- promptu prayer meetings for the safety of the missionaries.

"It was a day of tragedy," says one missionary, "but also a day of prayer." It seems almost certain that few of the missionaries could have escaped but for the sacrifices of the Ohinese Ohristians.

These men and women have been forced to remain to pay the price for their devotion. When the soldiers came to kill Miss Lulu Golisch, the girls of her school made a circle, three deep about her, knelt down in prayer and then told the soldiers: "If you kill her you must first kill us." The Ohinese dean of that school remained all day, at his post, suffering the abuse of the soldiers. He refused to leave even when his own home was looted and his wife and children were driven away. .

"Until this tragedy," said Miss Golisch, "we never knew how deeply Christ had taken hold upon the lives of our believers. "

One of the pastors at Nanking took his accumulated savings in order to buy soap, towels, toothbrushes, etc., for the missionaries who were in hiding vear his home. When they left he gave to each a bar of chocolate "in case you are delayed." The Ginling Oollege girls were dispersed, but organized little groups and spent the day, in the backs of shops or hidden in the cemeteries, in continual prayer.

When Dr. Price, an aged missionary, was told that he must pay several hundred dollars or forfeit his life, a group of Ohinese Chris- tians banded together and raised the sum, an almost impossible amount for Ohinese Ohristians to give.

Dr. H. F. Rowe, head of the Theological School, was beaten and dragged through the streets of the city. Chinese clothes were pro- vided by his Ohristian rescuers and he said; "It was worth the price of admission. Now we know, as never before, the reality of the faith which our Ohinese Ohristians have professed. "

"THE ORDEAL OF NANKING"* BY SEARLE BATES The suddenness of the outburst at Nanking has been such a shock to those who were in it and to the press of the world • Extracts from the World Call, May.

that there is a revulsion from Ohina bound to hurt the right relations of Ohristian people with the Ohinese. Many missionaries are returning to America immediately, some from necessity and some from discouragement-all of whom will more or less consciously justify their rdurn by emphasizing the evils from which they are withdrawing. I am continually hearing that "We must tell the churches the truth regarding the awful conditions in Ohina.'" Yes, but let it be the whole truth, faced in a Ohristian spirit, never forgetting the good in the midst of the bad. Things may grow worse instead of better. But did Jesus and Paul demand ideal conditions for their ministry, and say that they would quit if they did not get them' If we have to flee into the next city, all right. But we will go back when we can, meanwhile sustaining the Ohinese who bear the burden and cannot enjoy the luxury of escape.

Of the active agents for deliverance, three were of especial importance. Chinese friends appeared from every side to render all possible help at great peril to themselves; they were of every sort and class, f:rom the humblest to the greatest. They hid foreigners in their own houses; they guided them to places of concealment; they provided information and food for those completely cut off; they paid scores of ransoms from petty sums to hundreds of dollars; they pleaded with soldiers who were in the act of shooting; they stepped between missionaries and their attackers. These actions endangered them, and, as they well knew, marked them for later persecution. Perhaps the most conspicuous heroism was shown by the students and Ohinese faculty of the University, who gave abundant individual aid, and through twenty-four hours gathered all foreigners from the interior of the city into a university building for such protection as they could provide. Hundreds of Ohinese helped at great risk and gave impressive evidence of what Ohristian work meant in Nanking.

Everyone who passed through these days has a new assurance of the things that abide, of faith, and hope, and love. Each has seen the inability of death to conquer spirit, and has lived in peace in the face of those who took up the sword. Little or no personal property, whether the irreplaceable pictures and keepsakes, or the furniture, books and clothing, slowly gathered through years of economy, remains for scores of homes. But for most, the pain and the losses can be forgotten in the devotion of Ohinese, and in the fellowship of suffering which united them with the thousands of Ohinese who are victims in each campaign of brutal soldiery. If only love and helpfulness can continue between the Ohristians of the West, and the Ohristians as well as all who need help in the crisis of China, the wounds can be healed and the temporary breaks restored. Each man and woman who shared in this experience is proud to be one of the group in which he saw so much fortitude and good cheer, such for-

1927J CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN THE PRESENT ,CRISIS

getfulness of self, such complete restraint in the midst of utter provocation, so little bitterness or complaint. Not one woman became hysterical; not one man let slip the timely blow which would have been natural but would have increased the danger to all; none, even the youngest, caused others to be unhappy because of his own sufferings or discomforts. Each can testify of his fellow-workers that there are still missionaries ready to bear all things and to carry one another's burdens without fainting. Chinese and Westerners revealed to each other and to themselves depths of character too seldom realized in daily duties; and when the common life can be restored, there will be yet richer fruits of Christian effort.

SOME LOSSES IN NANKING In addition to the great loss that came through the murder of Dr. Williams and the driving out of the missionaries from Nanking, much personal and mission property was stolen or destroyed. Losses of $302,100 were incurred by the University of Nanking, and its staff, when Nationalist soldiers looted the school buildings and the residences on tlie campus.

The trustees of the University have made an appeal for $174,100 from American Christians to cover losses and emergency needs. Additi01ial items of loss for which no appeal is made at the present time include: five residences burned, $30,000; damage to university buildings and equipment during looting, $30,500; loss of personal property by members of the staff who are supported by the cooperating mission boards, $124,000.

The University of Nanking had a staff of nineteen families who were appointed by the mission boards supporting the University: the Baptist, the Disciples, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Presbyterian denominational mission boards; of twelve families and twelve single missionaries supported by university funds; and of nearly two hundred fifty Chinese staff members-deans, professors, and instructors and assistants.

Two parts of the Nanking story have not been fully told. The first is the thrilling story of the loyalty and devotion of Chinese teachers, students, servants, and citizens to their foreign associates and friends on the university staff. Again and again they risked their lives and their possessions by hiding foreigners in their houses and by remonstrating with looters and soldiers. One member of the faculty reports his life saved by a' young university graduate who stepped between him and levelled rifles saying: "If you must shoot someone, shoot me." On the second day, when the refugees were gathered for safety in the attic of one of the university buildings, hundreds of Chinese of all classes-teachers, students, business men, servants, coolies-streamed in and out all day, thrusting on their foreign friends money, clothing, food, necessities of one kind and

another, and expressing with tears on their cheeks-an evidence of depth of feeling seldom seen in China-their profound sorrow at the indignities, destruction and death that the soldiers had caused.

One Chinese Christian secured, during the day, pledges of $10,- 000 silver from Chinese business men to buy off the soldiers. Others sought aid from authorities or joined in endeavors to protect properties. Tragic, brutal, and sad as were the events of those days, there stands out shining clear the record of hundreds of deeds of unselfish kindness by the poor and the well-to-do-a tribute in itself to the place in the hearts of Nanking's people.

The Chinese people of Nanking were greatly shocked at the destruction and damage that have caused so much sadness. Hundreds express.ed deepest sorrow at the tragic closing of Dr. J. E. Williams' missionary service. Many, out of their poverty, gave all they could to relieve the needs of their friends who had suffered so greatly while guests in their land. It is a small thing to ask American Christians to give money to help make good some of the losses suffered by these men and y.'"omen and to enable the work to go forward.

Each of the mission boards is appealing for aid from friends in America to meet the present emergency. Many expenses must go on, even though the work has temporarily been interrupted. Missionaries and their families must be transferred to other places and their living expenses must be provided. The Chinese Christian workers, also, must not be deserted in this crisis. At least one million dollars extra contributions will be required by the Mission Boards to meet this emergency.

MODERN HEROES OF FAITH A Missionary Version of Hebrews 11: 32-40 And what shall I more say f for the time would fail me to tell of John Williams, who through faith subdued kingdoms; of John Paton, who wrought righteousness; of Hudson Taylor, who obtained promises; of Mary Slessor, who out of weakness was made strong; of George Mackay, who waxed valiant in fight; of Robert Moffat, who turned to flight the armies of the aliens; of Henry Martyn, who was tortured, not accepting deliverance; of Adoniram .Judson, who had trial of bonds and imprisonment; of Raymond Lull, who was stoned at Bugia; of .James Chalmers, who was sawn asunder by cannibals; of Horace Tracy Pitkin, who was slain with the sword; of David Ilivingstone, who wandered about destitute, afflicted, tormented; of James Gilmour, who wandered in deserts and in mountains, and of Robert Morrison, who obtained a good report through faith, but received not the promise, and who through us is made perfect. Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us.-Missions.

Crisis in the Chinese Church *

M R. T. Z. KOO, one of the brilliant young men of the New China, addressed a meeting of missionaries at Shanghai, on February 10. Mr. Koo (who was one of the contributors to the book, "China Through Chinese Eyes") is a leading member of the National Christian Council of China. The subject of the address was "The Christian Church and the Present Crisis." He said in part: "What, after all, is our aim in China7 We are today in the process of nation making. China as a nation does not exist today; she is merely a collection of families. The unit is the family, not the nation; loyalty to a family is much more real than loyalty to a nation. The conception must be broadened from family to nation. The revolution of 1911 was just a change of political laurels. By contrast the revolution of 1927 is a mental process, a thinking through educative processes of particular manifestations. If any group of people are suspected of being in the way of the onward progress of this Nationalist movement they will have their usefulness and even their very existence endangered. God is leading China today as He led the children of Israel through the wilderness into the Promised Land. We, too, have our wilderness to go through-our temptations; we, too, make false friends; but we shall get through to our Promised Land, or our children will."

Turning to the relation of the Christian Church to the present crisis, Mr. Koo said that this was an even more difficult matter to face than the political phenomena. "I want to dig into the intellectual problem created for the Church," he said. "I myself have been trying to grasp the spiritual significance of this movement. May I ask that we probe into our hearts? Have we heard God's voice? God is testing the Church in its capacity to love-'Lovest thou Me?' If we can answer 'Yes,' then who can take away from us that commission, 'Feed My Sheep'? Some missionaries have been forced to leave their work; doubtless many are full of anxiety. Do we reali'ze the spiritual significance of what is happening? Do we love J esuslove Him more than anything else? Then, 'Tend My Flock.' Where is His flock right now? We have given thought to our mission finances and to our property. Are we taking thought for His flock? If we are prepared to answer that question in the affirmative-good! God is testing the Church in the inward things; but we are thinking of property. The Church has in China property running into millions of dollars. We have great mission equipment-schools and hospitals. All have been created with the idea of foreign leadership. We are so possessed with an idea of our own importance that when the breath <From The Methodist Times of London.

589

of criticism blows we fear, and immediately want to close down this or that piece of work. This is to say that you come out not because you are interested in the people, but rather that you are interested in running a particular institution. Now that the conditions in which we find ourselves render our institutions useless, and cause us physical dangers and sufferings, we should be brought to realize that our task is a spiritual task-the task of saving souls, a, task that was lost to us in the midst of our instit'utions.

"God is testing us in our capacity to identify ourselves with the life of the common people. 'rhe attitude of the philanthropist is resented; it recoils on ourselves. To identify ourselves with the life of the common people would find practical expression in opposition to social abuses. There is a desire to swing ourselves into the popular current. But when we try as a Christian Church to ally ourselves with the popular movements, simply because they are popular, we make a great mistake. God will use the Communists as an instrument; He will use the Kuomintang. Instruments go forth blindly and often go forward to their own destruction; but while useful they' will be used by God. Alexander and Napoleon were instruments used by God, but they were destroyed. The Church here is God's divine instrument; it is indestructible, and should not desire to be merely the tool of any lesser instrument."

ANTI-OHRISTIAN OHINESE ANSWERED D R. CLELAND B. McAFEE, of the McCormick Presbyterian Theo- logical Seminary, Chicago, talked to a group of anti-Christian Chinese students who inquired about the C!Jristian movement in general, and Christianity in particular. He defined the Christian movement as the voluntary effort of Christian believers to make Jesus Christ known everywhere. As voluntary, it has nothing to do with governments or with social programs. It is a movement of ideas, forming its own institutions as it goes along in each land. The four details are: 1. It is an effort of Christian believers to fulfill the wish of the Founder of our Faith; 2. It is an effort to share with others the best that Christians think they have; 3. It is an effort to express the universal nature of the Christian Faith; 4. It is an effort to help in unifying the world. A brief statement of the Christian faith also was in four items. It is a religion which teaches that: 1. God is a holy, loving Father. 2. In Christ He has provided complete forgiveness. for all sins and a perfect example of life; 3. He calls us to a brotherhood around Christ which makes the world good and helpful and happy; 4. He has provided an eternal home of complete holiness and happiness to which He wants us all to go.

GIRLS MAKING' WALKS TO EARN MONEY FOn THANK-OFFEnING

Intimate Glimpses of a West Virginia School-II E;dracts f rom a Series of News L ett ers Sent Out Dt/,ring the Last Eight een Months from the Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial S chool, Colcord, West Virginia, Supported by the Board of National Missions of the Presbyt erian Church, U. S . .A.

BY ANNA BELLE STEWART, DIREOTOR (Concluded from J 'uly iss~te.) Our hearts swell up with joy for the outpouring of rich blessing in ansver to prayer. For many months we waited for the Lord to send us a pastor who would love and understand our people and have an evangelistic spirit. In November there was sent to us just the man. Even before his household goods were unpacked he was engaged in a series of meetings in our chapel. For two weeks he labored and prayed among us, during which time fourteen young people accepted Christ as Saviour and publicly confessed Him. Some of the young men we have longed so much to reach were drawn into the meetings, and many of them for the first time seemed to be attentive as our pastor told the gospel story. Can you imagine our happiness the night the last of our school family accepted Him and we were thus made "complete in Him'"

591

The prayer life in our home grew more precious than ever before and several of our girls had their first experience in leading a comrade to Christ. They became so concerned that one night after they had been tucked into bed and while the faculty was meeting for prayer downstairs, by common consent they slipped from their beds and on their knees made confession of their own sins and prayed earnestly for the salvation of others. The next day they asked that in addition to the many daytime gatherings for prayer they might have half an hour each night for the united outpouring of their petitions. We were much touched by the prp,yer and efforts of two of our girls to bring to Christ the young men who were interested in them. Both of these boys made the decision, and one very frankly admits that it was due to the prayers and influence of the student he admires. How powerful for good among our young people are friendships which are built on Christ! This boy has been used of the Lord to bring a worldly sister to a realization of her need and to a ringing testimony to the new-found power in her life.

How we wish words could convey to you the atmosphere in all the work here! New avenues for training and influence are constantly opening. A flourishing young men's reading club has come at the solicitation of the young men themselves. Frequently groups come without special invitation to listen in on a radio service or for a sing. Students clamor for the privilege of teaching a Sunday-school dass.

However, school duties and evangelistic meetings were not alone in claiming time and prayer, for November is the month of expressing concretely the gratitude of our hearts for opportunity for training and service. Late in. October announcement was made of the approaching Thank Offering and ways and means were devised by which our girls might show through labor exchanged for gold their heart-felt thanks and desire to spread the Gospel. It was a difficult task to teach our inexperienced girls the joy of sacrificial giving. But prayer and untiring effort linked to the influence of one student, who in another mission school had learned this joy, brought encouraging results. Every nook and corner of time was claimed by money-earning activities, even to the giving up of the few recreational hours in our life here. Walks were laid, logs carried and stored for winter use, nuts cracked, mice caught, teachers' rooms cleaned and kept in order, wrinkles chased, new garments made, and 8tockings darned. Hands and feet which at first moved reluctantly from a sense of duty moved more swiftly and lovingly as the true meaning of the offering was understood. A request came that the making of the offering be postponed a week so that a few more hours of work would make their expression of thanks a little more adequate. With tenseness we awaited results, and found that the total offering was $140.00 and that our own girls averaged $3.00 each in their

INTIMATE GLIMPSES OF A WEST VIRGINIA SCHOOL-II

contributions. Small perhaps, but a forward step for girls who never knew the joy of giving.

Our Ohristmas activities included a dinner for the girls, caroling, a candlelight service on Ohristmas night, and programs in our Sunday-schools. The opening event, which was both educational and social, was a holiday dinner served before the family separated for vacation. Generous friends sent decorations and goodies. The table decked with Ohristmas candles, place cards, and favors created the atmosphere and was declared by the high-school home-making class to be the most beautiful they had ever seen. This occasion gave suggestions to our girls of ways to brighten their home celebrations. On ONE GROUP FROM THE ALL-BIBLE D. V. B. S. AT FULTON; : AUGUST, 1926 Ohristmas Eve a band of singers braved the rain and storm to bring the spirit of Ohristmas to many homes. In the silence of the night this vaUey for the first time rang with the voices of a caroling band and echoed the gladness of the performers, mistaken by one family for angels coming to carry away their sick child.

We assisted in the program at Ameagle and were wholly responsible for the programs in the other three Sunday-schools. According to the materials at hand, adaptations were made at Lawson and Fulton of the program which was first presented at Oolcord. Everywhere the hardships of travelling with all the properties and "cast" in large springless wagons over muddy, bumpy roads were forgotten in the joy of the hearty response of the people. Knowing 3

the power of the Bible story of the first Ohristmas in its beauty and simplicity, and the efficacy of the Word of God, the account of the shepherds found in Luke and the story of the Wise Men from Mat- thew were selected as the material around which our exercises were built. These passages were illustrated by appropriate carols and tableaux, which introduced the characters in costumes of Bible times. The junior high school recited the Scripture and led in the singing of the carols.

**** The work grows rapidly. The junior high school has left behind its inconvenient two-room structure and is now housed in a sub- stantial four-room brick building. From the community has come a petition to the local school board to establish a senior high school, and this together with.the strong hope of another dormitory on our •campus this year gives promise of a larger educational program. The lives of the girls in the school family have been unfolding with a rare beauty. They have learned the power of prayer for themselves and for others. From community and school come requests for Bible study and prayer circles. Every Tuesday night a group of young men meet to study the Book of Acts. In a meeting every Saturday afternoon for teacher training and for preparation of the coming lesson our young Sunday-school teachers reveal not only an interest in learning to present the lesson in the most telling manner but a concern for the spiritual growth of the little ones entrusted to them. This training is definite preparation for service in their home com- munities. The three Ohristian Endeavor societies are thriving. If you could step into a Senior meeting you would find our uneducated farmer serving as president and taking part in the meeting while by his side one of the high school teachers, a college graduate, listens intently and awaits his turn to participate. The Intermediate group comes from ~;.soul-searching prayer:service into its larger meeting. With the'bacltrows filled with youngl men and women who are there because they' know of nowhere else' to go there is a challenge to prayer and per~onal work for these zealous youngOhristians. Almost every week there is response to the invitation that is given to accept Ohrist. The earnestness of the Juniors is shown as a group of them meets daily to pray for the welfare of the society and that hearts might be touched. These three organizations have given $300 to missions this year.

Ameagle, our most promising station, after being open to us for only six months, boasts six services a week. A Tuesday night sing, a Thursday night Bible class, preaching or a stereopticon lecture on Saturday night, Sunday-school, a prayer meeting for girls on Sunday afternoon, and a Sunday night prayer meeting are the, services in- cluded in its program.

Japan was the country studied and portrayed in the School of Missions which opened early in February and met every :B'riday night for six weeks. Interest ran high in making decorations and in presenting plays and pageants, while the social instinct was satisfied in meeting together day after day for rehearsals. The most outstand- ing benefit, however, came in the knowledge acquired of the need of the Gospel and ·of the work of missions in other lands. Hustle and hustle in preparing decorations preceded the first session. All hands were busy. Little boys gathered pink fruit wrappers, high school young people cut and pasted them to make cherry blossoms and . labored over a wisteria lattice, while staff members nailed, glued, and painted until a fine torii and beautiful Japanese screen were finished. Sewing machines hummed as kimonos were made and later re- modeled, and daily during the entire course the chapel was the scene 0f one or more rehearsals. :B'or hours the typewriter clicked out copies and revisions of plays. The chapel became a veritable Jap- anes"e bower, for added to the Colcord-made decorations were pictures, parasols, fans, lanterns, flags, and dolls from the Sunrise Kingdom. About one hundred and thirty people gathered each week for the devotional service, separated for nine classes which used all the graded study material available, and came again to the chapel to learn from play or pageant more of our yellow-skinned brothers. At the closing session an offering was made for missions. Our faithful farmer (who contributed $5.00) was much disappointed when he learned that only $40.00 had been given. He had expected that there would be at least $100.00. His testimony to the appeal made to him through the study of missions and to the joy of giving stirred our hearts. The pageant of that last night was wonderful in setting, ~ostuming, and presentation. In the hush of the closing moments one of our workers stepped forward and made the appeal for life service. Prayerfully we awaited the response for this was the climax to our weeks of work and prayer and we knew of the days and nights of struggle which had gone before in many young hearts. One girl who' became ill from the conflict tried to get away from the insistent repetition of the lines "Behold how many thousands still are lying bound in the darksome prisonhouse of sin." She found no peace until her heart echoed the words of that beautiful hymn "Take my life and let it be consecrated to Thee." This girl was the first of thirteen young people to respond to the appeal.

Little by little our young people have come to know the joy of sacrificial giving; they have learned to work and pray for the salvation of souls and the advancement of the kingdom; and now twenty of these precious lives have been give.n for His service wherever He may call. Cannot you who from afar share in the work and we who labor here lift our hearts together and rejoice because "great is our Lord and of great power?"

E. Clark-A World-Wide

Christian* BY REV. R. P. ANDERSON, BOSTON, MASS. Editorial flecretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor T HE founder of this world-wide, international, interdenom- inational society ?f young and activ~ C~risti~n workers,. was the most unassummg of men. A prachcalldeahst, he was gifted with a Napoleonic mind, allied with the Christ spirit. He thought in continents, and in terms of the Church Universal. During his life he saw the emphasis of the church's teaching ministry changed to take up the training of adolescent youth for Christ and the Church. He placed the young people in the midst. He discovered the potentialities of the youth of the world. He saw young people of the Church drifting away because they had nothing to do that interested them, and he organized them on the basis of loyalty to Christ and His Church. In the forty-six years of the Society's existence more than twenty million young people have passed through its training, and today there are scattered throughout the world over four million active members of the organization.

This is one of the largest societies in the world, the members of which give voluntary service. The paid officers of the Movement in all lands probably do not exceed between forty and fifty, but there is a host of ten thousand officers of Chrifltian Endeavor Unions, not to speak of a multitude of officers of societies, all of whom give time, energy, and money to the tasks they undertake. What this release of energy, loyalty, and devotion has meant and still means to the Church, no one can estimate. Roger Babson, the well-known economist, has said that he owes more to a little Christian Endeavor society in Gloucester, Mass., than to any other organization. This is characteristic of the effects of Christian Endeavor upon the minds of many.

From the first Christian Endeavor has been interdenominational. The unions are composed of societies belonging to different denominations in a given community, and are united on a platform of service. Long ago Dr. Clark saw that in the present state of things there could be no interdenominational fellowship on a basis of creeds. Christian Endeavor, therefore, has never stressed doctrinal matters but has consistently referred Endeavorers to their own denomination- • Rev. FranciS E. Clark, D.D., LL.D" founder" of the Christian Endeavor movement, died on May 26th, at his home in Newton. near Boston. Massachusetts,. at the age of seventy-five years and eight months. He lived to see the Christian Endeayor society, formed in 1881 in his church in Portland, Maine, spread into all thf'l world and become a mighty organization, approximating eighty thousand societies in e1ighty different denominations. This host of young people looked to him throughout all these years for inspiration and leadership. TWo years ago he resigned. the presidency of the United States Society of Christian Endeavor, which includes the societies in the United States, Canada and Mexico. HiS: Auccessor is Dr. Dp,ni~l A. P()1ing, minister of the Marble CoJleg!at. Church, New York City. and editor of The Christian Herald.

596 al teachings. But Christian Endeavor has helped to break down prej- ..udices and to build np the spirit of brotherhood.

Christian Endeavor is also interracial. It is as well adapted to Chinese and Japanese and to Negroes in Africa, as to the white man in America. The largest Christian Endeavor society in the world is in Bolenge, Africa. IDvery member of the great church there is an Endeavorer. The society has branches in every prominent province in China, where it was started in .

1885. In connection with the cele- bration of the fortieth anniversary of its founding there, an "Increase Campaign" was started, which raised the number of societies from twelve hundred to twenty- five hundred. Christian Endeavor is especially strong in Great Britain, in Australia, and in Ger- many. Before the war there were only some five hundred societies in Germany. Today there are more than sixteen hundred. The Society is also found in the new countries created by the war in Europe, and it is serving missionaries in practically every mission field.

Dr. Clark was a great traveler.

His first journey in the interests of Christian Endeavor was made to England in 1888; since then he has travelled five times around the REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK. D.D. world, besides making innumerable journeys to Europe, Africa and the Orient. One of his trips took him to the cities in which St. Paul ministered, and the result is a large volume, "In the Footsteps of St. PauL" He was one of the last men to leave Peking, China, before the Boxer rebellion broke out in 1900, and was the first to undertake the long journey overland across Siberia, by rail and boat, from China to Petrograd, R~ssia. Again and again he visited every state of the Union, encouraging, inspiring, and cheering the young people in the work of the Kingdom.

Few men ever had so wide an opportunity to promote the spread of the Christian religion as Dr. Clark. The Society has never swerved from its religious ideals. The pledge which the members take sets before them the highest of all ideals, the life of Christ Himself: "Trusting in the Lord J eS'lts CMist for strength, I promise Him that I wiU strive to do whatever He would like to have me do."

'rhis idea has become ingrained in the consciousness of multitudes in all lands, and has made the religion of Jesus very practical.

Since his hand was upon all lands, Dr. Clark was naturally interested in the whole world. He was a peacemaker. The brotherhood of Christian Endeavor not only helped to break down racial prejudices, but also helped to heal even the wounds of war. Everyone knows the bitterness that existed between Boer and Briton after the Boer War. It is not generally known that the first time Boer and Briton met in friendly manner after the war was in a Christian Endeavor union meeting in Capetown, South Africa, when they sangin Dutch and in English, together, the hymn, "Blest be the tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love."

After the world war, largely through Dr. Clark's influence, German Endeavorers in their convention in Hamburg invited some British Endeavorers as guests. There again the bitterness of war was forgotten in the spirit of Jesus Christ. British Endeavorers each year invite groups of German young people to British Holiday Homes; 'and this year German private families are inviting British Endeavorers to spend a vacation in their homes in Germany. We do not know of any international organization which is so well adapted to create the spirit of brotherhood and peace as is Christiau Endeavor. In international Christian Endeavor gatherings the love of Christ proves stronger than that of nationality. During the World's Christian Endeavor Convention in London last year the British societies entertained as guests groups of German Endeavorers without a trace of bitterness on either side, and no one who was present at that great gathering will ever forget the sight of Dr. Clark on the platform, while representatives of forty nations planted their flags around a Christian Endeavor monogram, as a tribute of the world to what Christian Endeavor has done for peace and amity. . Dr. Clark made religion popular with young people. He showed them how they might do religious work on their own initiative; and in their societies, in their committees and in their unions they learned how to organize and how to get things done. The spiritual side, however, was not forgotten, The Christian Endeavor meeting is a prayer meeting, and is held in the atmosphere of worship. In these days, when the family altar is fading away, Christian Endeavor, through its Quiet Hour, has put needed emphasis upon the necessity of feeding the spiritual life in private through prayer and meditation.

The influence of the life of Dr. Clark will live through many generations. While no monument may be erected to his memory, the living monument of his impress on the lives of the young people of the world abides. He was one of the best loved men in all the worldloved for his work's sake, and for the spirit of humility and Christlikeness that he manifested throughout his seventy-five years.

a Brahman Became a

The Story of Dr. Kali Charan ChattM'jee* BY THE LATE J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LL.D.

KALI CRARAN CHA'I'TERJEE was born as a Kulin Brah- man into a social rank second to none in Hindu society. As a winner of medals and prizes during his college course, and as teacher of English Literature, he might have attained eminence as a college professor; and as a devout Hindu he would have won the respect and reverence of his countrymen. In his childhood he lived with his aunt, a widow from her childhood, who devoted much of her time to memorizing the religious books of her faith, to prayer and almsgiving. She delighted to tell her little nephew the stories she had gathered from the Puranas, the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. At the age of eight he was invested with a sacred thread, called Upanayana, the symbol of the dwija, or twice born. Long years afterwards he referred to the profound impression made upon him by the ideas then emphasized that he should renounce the world and consider himself as the temple of the Divine Spirit, and that he should abstain from everything low and degrading. While a pupil of the Anglo- Vernacular High School, conducted by the C. iM. S. at Agarparah, Bengal, a distance of two miles from his father's house, he was greatly impressed by the life of the headmaster, B. Guru Charan Bose, and of one of the Christian teachers. He began to compare the life and character of the Lord Jesus Christ with those of the gods he had been taught to worship. He spent much time in the reading of the Mahabharata, the Ramayana, and the Puranas; and became greatly interested in contrasting their contents with those of the Bible. As a result of this study he soon arrived at the definite conviction that Jesus is indeed" holy, harmless and undefiled," adopted His precepts and made them the guiding principles of his life. He won the first place in the Scripture examination of the school, and received as a prize a beautifully bound copy of the Bible. Joining with three fellow students in the careful reading of this volume and in prayer that God might show them the light and guide them into His truth, this group of students of the Bible early became impressed by such passages as the following: He hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree (cross) that we being dead unto sin might live unto righteousness; by whose stripes we are healed.

He gave his life a ransom for many.

• Condensed from A Prince Of the Church in India: Being a Record of the life of the Rev. Kali Charan Chatterjee, D.D., for forty-eight years a missionary at Hoshiyarpur. Punjab; by J. C. R. Ewing, n.D., LL.D., late president of the Forman Chri~tian College. Published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New York and London.

599

Of this group of seekers after light, Dr. Chatterjee in after years left this record: •Passages like these convinced us that Christ's death and sufferings were vicarious-He died for our sins and in our stead-so that it is not enough to receive Him as our Teacher and Guide, but also as our sin-offering to reconcile us to God. This doctrine became a stumblingblock in the path of our progress for a time, and we hesitated to accept it, feeling satisfied to follow Christ as our Guru and Leader. It was not until we carefully studied the fifth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, especially verses twelve and eighteen, that all our hesitation was removed and we accepted Him in all His fullness as our Teacher and Saviour. We prayed over this discovery and thanked God for it. We determined to make an open profession of our faith in Christ."

At about this time a senior student of the school made public profession of his faith in Christ and was baptized. A strong persecution burst upon him. Driven from his home, separated from friends and relatives, he was at once esteemed an outcast from society and was abused and mocked wherever he went. The pressure put upon him was overwhelming and at last human weakness triumphed so that, abandoning the struggle, he recanted his faith in Christ and returned to Hinduism. The fall of his fellow student seriously disturbed the mind of young Chatterjee. The temptation came–which has assailed many-that he might remain a secret disciple and try to serve Christ, though nominally a Hindu. But the words of Christ could not be driven from his mind: "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father who is in heaven; but whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven."

Finally a public profession of faith was seen to be necessary. Baptism must be received at whatsoever cost. This was the mind of Christ and it must be fulfilled in a simple dependence upon His grace and power for that help without which even the strongest will surely fall. Realizing the serious nature of the many obstacles which would inevitably confront them in their determination to be baptized and: unite with the Christian Church, were it to be carried into effect at Agarparah, in the midst of acquaintances and relatives, the four young friends resolved to seek entrance to the Christian College in Calcutta. In the early part of 1854 they were admitted as students in the school department of the college and not long after this Kali Charan made known to his father his purpose to become a Christian and to be publicly baptized. At first the father could not believe in the seriousness of his son's intention, but when he came to recognize that his son had formed a definite purpose he became greatly troubled and solemnly warned him that if he took this step he would be cast out of his home and cut off from all his friends and relatives. No words can tell what sorrow and suffering these words cost the

927] WIHY A BRAHMAN BECAME A CHRISTIAN

heart of this young believer, but none of these things moved him and on the eighth of November, 1854, he was baptized by the Rev. David Ewart in the Free Church situated in Wellesley Street, Calcutta. His relations and friends cast him out from home and regarded him as dead and worse. Every purely worldly and human consideration would have led him to determine upon a life of hidden discipleship, but such a life cannot long be lived; in time it withers away.

The ability and diligence of Kali Charan during his college course was marked by his being awarded a silver medal for an essay on the best mode of carrying on female education, a prize for the best essay on the social characteristics of the Mahrattas, and also a mathematical prize for the best solutions of one hundred problems in Conic Sections, and still another for the highest proficiency in English history.

In October, 1860, one of his teachers, Dr. David Ewart, was stricken down by cholera. The entire student community was profoundly stirred. A group of Christian young men spent the night preceding the funeral by the body of their honoured and beloved teacher. It was to them a most solemn occasion, one on which more than one of them after' earnest heart-searching and prayer, solemnly dedicated themselves to the service of Christ. This was the first formal dedication on the part of Kali Charan of his life to missionary service. The solemn vow then taken was never throughout the long life that followed forgotten. Before the vow was made, God's Spirit seemed to impress upon his mind and heart words which he loved to quote as the basis and encouragement for all effort to win men to Christ: " Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in JJO nr spirit, which are God's."

The life of Dr. Chatterjee is a record of the fulfilment of that solemn vow of dedication to the service of the Lord Jesus Christ. When offered by the Head of the Government Educational Department the post of headmaster in more than one high school he declined the offer upon the ground that he had resolved to serve God as a Christian teacher or preacher. When early in 1868 a call came to go as an evangelist to Hoshiyarpur Mr. and Mrs. Chatterjee felt it to be a summons not from the Missionary Society only, but from God Himself, and on March 4, 1868, they came to Hoshiyarpur, to use his own words, "fully consecrating themselves, their bodies and souls, to the Saviour of mankind, being determined to know nothing but Christ and Him crucified, and imploring the blessing of God upon their work." They so lived and so taught and so spread the knowledge of Christ throughout the Hoshiyarpur District that at the time of Dr. Chatterjee's retirement. from active supervision of Christian work in that district the Christian community numbered 3,106 persons, organized into five churches, scattered in 118 villages.

Dr. Chatterjee was held in the highest honor by all classes of the community. Sir William Mackworth Young, Lieutenant Gov-

ernor of the Punjab, 1897 to 1902, writes: "I had the privilege of Dr. Chatterjee's friendship from March 1869, when I was stationed at Hoshiyarpur; we became fast friends and remained such after we ceased to be near neighbors. He was one of the most attractive men I ever met. He always seemed to be the most perfect embodiment of Oriental Christianity known to me during my Indian experience."

In the year 1910, he was given the degree of Doctor of Divinity by the University of Edinburgh and later was elected moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India.

Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee said: "It has often been asked why I renounced Hinduism and became a disciple of Christ. My answer is that I was drawn almost unconsciously to Christ by His holy and blameless life, his devotion to the will of God and His works of mercy and benevolence toward suffering humanity. The excellence of His precepts as given in the Sermon on the Mount and His love of sinners won my admiration and my heart. I admired and loved Him. The incarnations I had been taught to worship, Rama, Krishna, Mahadeo aml Kali were all incarnations of power-they were heroes, sinful men of like passions with ourselves. Christ only appeared to me as holy and worthy to be adored as God. But the doctrine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion and make a public profession of my faith was the doctrine of the vicarious death and sufferings of Christ. I felt myself a sinner and found in Christ one who had died for my sins-paid the penalty due to my sins. 'For by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.' 'Not of works lest any man should boast. '

"This was the burden of the thought of my heart, Christ has died, and, in doing so, paid' a debt which man could never pay. This conviction which has grown stronger and stronger with my growth in Christian life and experience has now (1910) become a part of my life. It is the differentiating line between Christianity and all other religions. I felt it so when I became a Christian, and feel it most strongly now. A God all mercy is a God unjust continues to be my creed to this day."

This message of God sending the Lord Jesus Christ into the world to pour out His life unto death on the cross for our sins won the heart of Kali Charan Chatterjee and constrained him to become His disciple openly. He judged that if Christ gave up His life for him he should not henceforth live for himself but for Him who so loved him. He felt that it was not enough to remain a secret disciple, or even openly praise Christ as a great Teacher, or as a holy Prophet, but he must come to Him as a great Saviour able to deliver him from the penalty of sin and its power in his heart and life.

It Is Difficult to Lead Moslems

Christ *-11 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Formerly a Presbyterian Missionary in India In the second chapter of Dr. Zwemer's book, the author refutes the statements of these modern champions of Islam, who deny the deadly penalty visited on apostates from Islam. The following passages from the Koran are mentioned: Chap. IX: 90, "Take ye not patrons from among them (unbelievers) until they too fight in God's way; but if they turn their backs, then seize them wheresoever ye find them, and take from them neither patron nor help."

"0 ye who believe, whoso is turned away from his religion-God will bring (instead) a people whom He loves and who loves Him, lowly to believers, lofty to unbelievers" …… (v. 59).

The commentator, Baidhawi, says on the first passage: "Whosoever turns back from his belief openly or secretly, take him and kill him wheresoever ye find him, like any other infidel. Separate yourself from him altogether. Do not accept intercession in his regard."

Many Moslem authorities are quoted to show that the Koran imposes the death penalty upon all apostates. The many volumes of Mohammedan tradition teach the same doctrine concerning apostates.

"Whosoever departs from Islam …… let him be cut off or crucified or destroyed from the earth."

Al Bukhari says: "Whosoever changes his religion kill him."

In the face of such plain teaching of both the Koran and the Traditions, the Moslems of the Ahmadiya Sect in Britain, with headquarters in Woking, circulated a paper in the House of Commons dealing with apostasy in Islam in which the following paragraph occurs: "In the days of the prophet all the reliable records of his life are silent on the subject. There were many apostates doubtless, but no one was punished, for it is, and has ever been the watchword of Islam, that there shan be no compulsion in religion."

The author shows from history the absurdity of such claims. He further quotes passages from the laws of Islam showing the disabilities of converts from Islam. The convert's brothers are forbidden to give him help of any kind-forbidden to buy an animal slaughtered by him; to sell him wood from which a crucifix: might be made, or copper from which bells could be cast; to alienate a house in order that it may be used as a church. A Moslem is forbidden to lend or hire to a convert the services of a slave or an animal to ride. He is forbidden to give his personal services to a Christian • Second part of a review of "The Law of Apostasy in Islam,'1 by Samuel Y. Zwemer. Marshall Brothers. Lt. London and New' York.

603

without payment. A Christian may not bear witness against a Moslem, though the Moslem may bear witness against a Christian. No Moslem can be put to death for the murder of a Christian. No Moslem woman may marry a Christian. Difference of religion bars inheritance. Besides these there are many other disabilities.

Under pressure by the ambassadors of England, France, Russia, and Prussia, the Sultan of Turkey on March 21,1844, gave a written pledge that "The Sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent, henceforward, the persecution and putting to death of the Christian who is an apostate." Two days later Abdul Medjid, in a conference with Sir Stratford, gave assurance "that henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

Later history shows, how futile were all these promises. rrhe persecution and slaughter of the Nestorian and Armenian Christians upon one pretext and another make clear the fact that religious liberty does not exist under Turkish rule. The Turk says, "There is the fullest liberty for the Armenian to become a Catholic, for the Greek to become an Armenian, for the Catholic and the Armenian to become Greeks, for anyone of them to become Protestant, or for all to become Mohammedans; there is the fullest and completest religious liberty for all the subjects of this Empire."

In response to the question, "How about liberty for the Mohammedan to become a Christian ~" he replied, "That is an impossibility in the nature of the case. When one has once accepted Islam and become a follower of the Prophet, he cannot change. There is no power on earth that can change him. Whatever he may say or claim cannot alter the fact that he is a Moslem still and must always be such. It is therefore an absurdity to say that a Moslem has the privilege of changing his religion, for to do so is beyond his power."

The law of apostasy is still in vogue. Any Mohammedan who embraces Christianity thereby forfeits the protection of Islam and the sentence of death is upon him and in any Mohammedan country he would be put to death unless he succeeded in making his escape into another country.

When earnest souls are persuaded of the truth of Christianity many dare to receive baptism and thereby openly confess their faith in Jesus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. Interesting and intensely thrilling as these stories are, I must forego the narration, for want of space, of more than one or two.

"The story of Henry Martyn's earliest Moslem convert is an illustration of the swift application of mutilation according to the law of apostasy: 'Sabat and A<bdulIah, two Arabs of notable pedigree, becoming friends, resolved to travel together. After a visit to Mecca they went to Cahul, where Abdullah entered the service of Zeman Shah, the famous Ameer. There an Armenian lent him

WHY IT IS DIFFICULT TO LEAD MOSLEMS TO CHRIST-II

the Arabic Bible. He became a Christian and fled for his life to Bokhara. Sabat had preceded him there and at once recognized him on the street. 'I had no pity,' said Sabat afterwards, 'I delivered him up to Murad Shah, the King. He was offered his life if he would abjure Christ. He refused. Then one of his hands was cut off, and again he was pressed to recant. He made no answer, but looked up steadily towards heaven, like Stephen, the first martyr, his eyes streaming with tears. He looked at me, but it was with the countenance of forgiveness. His other hand was then cut off. But he never changed, and when he bowed his head to receive the blow of death, all Bokhara seemed to say, "What new thing is this ~'" Remorse drove Sabat to long wanderings, in which he came to Madras, where the Government gave him the office of mufti, or expounder of the law of Islam in the civil courts. At Vizagapatam he fell in with a copy of the Arabic New Testament as revised by Solomon Negri, and sent out to India in the middle of last century by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He compared it with the Koran; the truth fell on him 'like a flood of light,' and he sought baptism in Madras at the hands of the Rev. Dr. Kerr. He was named Nathaniel. He was then twenty-seven years of age. When the news reached his family in Arabia his brother set out to destroy him, and, disguised as an Asiatic, wounded him with a dagger.

"It is the same story in Arabia, Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, Algeria, India-no mercy for the apostate and no equality or liberty for Christian minorities."

Dr. Zwemer has demonstrated the truth of his claim that the Moslem law of apostasy is the strongest deterrent to the open confession of a Moslem inquirer that he is a Christian. Undoubtedly the dread of persecution and death keeps many a man from even seriously contemplating such an act. The prospect of losing wife and children more than physical pain keeps men and women within the Moslem fold: The claim of the Ahmadiyas that no punishment is ever inflicted for apostasy is absolutely false.

There are other obstacles in the way of the Moslem, who may be intellectually sure that Christianity is the true religion-racial and social prejudices and even hatred of Moslems by native Christians, and suspicion of motive, born of long periods of Mohammedan tyranny. Perhaps no one has run through a narrower gauntlet of criticism and question, in order to test motive for seeking baptism than the Moslem inquirer. The serious struggle to cut loose from the social and family ties, the danger of becoming an apostate with its sentence of death, which may be executed by any Moslem zealot, who would travel hundreds of miles to accomplish his purpose, the possible loss of wife and children and property; all these united account for the general high standard of the converts from Islam in the Christian Church.

One School Closed in China

BY THE AMERICAN TEACHER The pupils in this school range in age from about ten to fourteen. For obvious reasons the name of the writer of this article and the location of the school are withheld.

E ARLY in December the Anti's began to get in their deadly work. I was utterly unprepared for the destructive policy which the Southern Army has encouraged, or, at least, allowed.

The :first time our own walls were placarded with posters showing what a menace we were to society I felt badly about it, and when ill-mannered students rushed in the compound, putting posters on our blackboards and walls, I went after them, tearing them down and removing those on the outside walls. But when I found that none of the pupils paid any attention to their absurd accusations I let them alone.

The three menaces to our peace were the Teachers' Union, the Servants.' Union and the Students' Union. Such pressure was brought on all sides, that, for a brief space, the loyalty of the teachers seemed to waver. They came to ask whether I allowed them to join the union. If I said yes I was practically committing myself to follow the rules of the union, while if I said no I was being "imperialistic." So I was diplomatic and replied that they were perfectly free to join any society, so long as it did not interfere with school duties.

"But if we join the union what will you do about its rules f"

To that I replied that I could not be responsible for any rules that were incompatible with a Christian institution, and that if any such were presented to me I would either disregard them or close the school. The next day the teachers told me that they had carefully considered the matter, and had decided not to join the union.

The Servants ' Union had become both insolent and impossible in its demands, but fortunately both the school and house servants were loyal. The house cook said, "Why, we couldn't strike; we are all one family." .

The school servants sent me a message through the matron to the effect that I could promise the union anything it asked, and then pay them anything I pleased. They said they had always been treated both justly and kindly in the school, and they had every confidence that such treatment would continue.

The pupils seemed happy and contented and we said to ourselves, day by day, "Now, if the Students' Union will only let us alone, we ask for nothing more." One day I was called out of class by an excited and zealous "From The Spirit Of Missions. 606 Ohinese friend who offered to take us away in her automobile, because she had heard that a gang was coming to kill the foreign staff before six 0 'clock that evening. Another day I had been called out to stop the elopement of one of my favorite girls with a man who already had two wives living, and who neither needed nor deserved another. And on another day (this was all within one week) I was sent for because one of the girls was trying to commit suicide, as she was afraid the school would not open next term, and that she could not endure life without the school!

But things like that are all in the day's work and as, in spite of having declined the joy ride, we were not slaughtered, and as the elopement was squashed and the would-be suicide survived, we felt that life was treating us very well!

Then, ten days before school closed, the deluge came. Three pert young men from the Students' Union, claiming that they had the sanction and authority of the Government back of them, came down upon us and we were helpless in their hands. I was obliged to call the school together and listen in mortification to this glib young mail as he told his distorted tale.

He said that he had no objection to missionaries, but that foreign governments had always used them as decoys to gain a footing in Ohina, and then as a pretext for stealing Ohinese territory; that they were responsible for all the poverty in Ohina because they had introduced manufactured goods into the country and driven out hand work; that pupils must no longer be slaves, but must rise and organize; that no one had any right to impose any rules upon them, so if there was anything in the school to which they objected, whether as to discipline, curriculum or fees, they need only mention it to the Students' Union and all would be changed!

He then proceeded to organize the pupils and presented his demands. Every objection that I raised only served to bring out a fresh tirade. As, for instance, when I suggested that certain things ought to be referred to parents for their decision he turned on me in a burst of anger and said, "You do not seem to understand that now we are all free and equal and parents have no authority over us!"

So I decided to practice nonresistance to the nth degree; and to the surprise, and somewhat to the consternation of the pupils, I said" Yes" to everything he asked! We had finished all our Scripture courses for the term, including the final reviews; and to the credit of the pupils be it said that they showed no inclination to take advantage of their newly acquired so-called" freedom. " He not only demanded a holiday in honor of the arrival of Gen. Ohiang Kai Shek, but came around that morning to see that they got it! .

This incident decided me that it would be the height of folly to attempt to reopen the sehool. In spite of flood, famine and war we

had had an average attendance for the year of two hundred and sixtythree; our fees had amounted to $11,400 (Mexican); we had had a confirmation class of sixteen; our Chinese staff of teachers was the best we had ever had; patrons were most anxious for the continuance of the school; and owing to the paucity of girls' schools in this center the community could ill afford to lose us. I was willing to carryon under almost any circumstances, but not under the domination of the Students' Union which is determined to make our schools both anti-educational and anti-Christian.

CHINESE COLPORTEURS AND BANDITS O NE of our Chinese Christian colporteurs in his travels met eight different bands of robbers. One of the band leaders asked him, "What is your business ~" He replied, "I am working for Jesus, spreading His Gospel, I tell good news of great joy and the way to happiness. "

The bandit leader immediately replied: "What business do you think I am engaged in Y" "I cannot guess," said the colporteur. " I am a true robber," said the man. "We kill the rich in order to assist the poor" (Sa Fu Dji Pin).

This motto with the following ones, were written on their red flags in white eharaeters. "Praetiee righteousness- as a substitute for Heaven." (Ti Tien Hiring Tao). "Dark and gloomy world" (Ming Ming Kien Kuen). "Bright, blue sky" (uJ.ng Lang Ching Tien).

These bandits inquire :from poor peasants where the rich people live, how much property and money they possess and then kidnap the rich and hold them for a ransom. As a result: practically all the well-todo people from the country villages have deserted their property and homes and have fled to the walled cities :for protectkm.

At another time when our colporteur met a band of robbers, he said to them, "If you follow me you will spread the Gospel and enjoy happiness." The robber leader did not respond but invited him to an elaborate meal in a first class inn. After the meal the colporteur presented him with a gospel portion and some tracts and they each went their way.

At another time the colporteur was asked, "What books do you sell Y" He replied, "I sell books containing stories of present and future happiness. I also sell the 'Book of Beginnings'" (Genesis). The robber replied, "Give me a Book of the Beginnings for myself and fifty-three copies on 'Happiness' for my band-members." The colporteur gave him the books, and received one thousand cash.

Two Bible-women traveling on a wheelbarrow from one village to another were met by a band of robbers but were not disturbed. They had learned the secret of perfect trust in the Master and prayed while traveling. The village people were greatly astonished at their bravery and when they learned that Christian faith and prayer had kept them in safety, they begged the women to stay in their village and teach them about the Saviour of Faith and Prayer, the One who is able to save. Thus the door of opportunity was opened for the Message of Salvation in this village and today many are daily studying the blessed Word.

O. BRASKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

A Chinese Recommendation as to

A THOUGHTFUL article appears in The West Chi'IUJ Missionary News, written by Mr. Leung Siu Choh, General Secretary of the Canton Y. M. C. A., and Chairman of the Kwangtung Divisional Council of the Church of Christ in China. Mr. Leung begins with a recognition of the indebtedness of the Chinese people to Christian missions and missionaries, for bringing the Gospel of the Kingdom. The Chinese Church could not have come into existence, nor could she have reached the present stage of development if it had not been due to the untiring efforts that missionaries have put forth.

Reviewing the stages of development in missionary work he calls attention to three stages: (1) The Pioneer Stage, "when there was no native Church, and the missions at work had to be the whole thing."

(2) The Tra.nsitio'n Stage, "when missions and churches are parallel to one another. The Native Church is beginning to be self-conscious and wanting to be doing things herself."

(3) The Established Stage, "when the Chinese Church has been well established. In contrast with the first stage, the Chinese Church, instead of following, must now take the lead. The Chinese workers, instead of considering themselves as mere helpers to the missionaries, must possess. the sense of ownership and responsibility for the Christian movement in China."

He gives the reasons for concluding that "the present time is nearly ripe for the final stage of development. " In the light of the facts as he sees them he makes several suggestions.

I. "It seems to me that the time has now come when the missions and missionaries might well consider the question of reorganizing themselves on a different basis so that the missions and the Chinese Church will hereafter not appear as two parallel organizations, and that all activities, initiated, maintained and financed by the missions should be expressed only through the Chinese Church. This means the recognition of the Chinese Church as the chief center of responsibility, the transfer of the responsibility now attached to the missions to the Chinese Church, the willingness of the missions to function only through the Chinese Church, and the willingness of the individual missionaries to function as officers of the Church, and no longer as mere representatives of the Mission Boards, who are entirely beyond the control of the Chinese Church."

II. A second suggestion is: "That the Chinese Church, through the highest Ohurch Council, should be encouraged and given the privilege to deal with the Mission Boards in matters of mutual interest, so that a closer fellowship, and a more direct relationship between the Chinese Church and the churches in the.West could be established. At the present time the missions do all this for the Chinese Church."

III. "That such things as determination of policies of work; allocation of Chinese workers as well as missionaries to various fields; the appropriation of funds from Chinese sources, as well as from Mission Boards; the official presentation of appeals to the Mission Board for help; and the holding of property in trust, should be placed under the complete control of the Chinese Church, through the highest Church CounciL"

IV. With reference to the standing of the missionaries in the Chinese Church, Mr. Leung Siu Choh says: "1 think they ought to be treated equally as the Chinese workers. They could be elected to the highest office, on the 609 4

highest Church Council, just as any Chinese worker might be elected, without any distinction."

V. With regard to the question of mission funds, "the salaries, allowances, personal expense and residence accounts of the missionaries should be handled either by the Mission Boards direct or through a mission treasurer on the field, but kept entirely apart from the rest of the mission funds." On the other hand, "Whatever financial help the Mission Board would be ready to give to the Chinese Church in the form of a subsidy should be turned over to the Chinese Church Council for appropriations."

These suggestions suffice to show how the mind of the Chinese Church is moving in these days, and they will stimulate prayer for all concerned that this movement of thought, with all it may involve in the way of change, may be directed and controlled by the Holy Spirit of God of whom the Founder and Head of the Church spake saying: "Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 'l'ruth, is come, He shall guide you into all the truth."

HOW MRS. YI FOUNDED CHURCHES BY REV. F. S. MILLER, CHUNGJU, KOREA T HE wealthy Yi family used to rule these villages with a rod of iron. They owned all the land the villagers farmed and all on which their thatched roof cottages stand. To disobey meant to move and find farmland elsewhere-a very difficult undertaking in an over-populated country.

When uprisings and wars occur, the wealthy families of Korea are apt to flee to Seoul with their treasures. On one of these visits the mother of this family came into contact with Christianity and was baptized in one of the Presbyterian churches in Seoul. She was a strongminded woman or she could not have overcome the restraints of her self-willed husband who burnt her Bibles and hymn books every time he discovered them.

He brought her from Seoul to this village, probably to get her away from Christianity but she started a church here and asked me to take charge of it. Among the attendants were the wife of the old gentleman's brother and her household women. The Christians raised money to build a church, but the old man was determined that no church should be built in his village. He moved to a countyseat fifteen miles away and she started another church there.

Later her husband heard that his son was allowing the Christians to hold meetings in the old homestead and, old and weak as he was, he called chairmen, came home, and threatened to disown the son if he allowed it again. So the Christians built a church in a village a mile away, where the son was teaching a village school for the improvement of his neighborhood.

A few years later the old man died. Since then the church has been meeting on the porch of the old gentleman's house because the church that was built is so far away. Soon the Christians expect to move the church to this Village.

The shrine in which the old Confucianist kept his ancestral tablets stands empty and neglected back of our Christian meeting place and hears the prayers that are replacing ancestral worship in the Far East. The old lady has gone to her reward where she can worship God without slipping away after her husband has gone to sleep. She has left three little groups of Christians, all with church buildings.

Evacuation of Szechuan

BY REV. GEO. W. SPARLING, CHENGTU, WEST CHINA President of West China Union University W HEN one begins to describe conditions in any part of China he must make it clear that what he is stating applies at a particular time and may not hold after a few months have elapsed. China is in a state of transformation and some of the changes come very rapidly so that what is said today may not be true after a few weeks have gone by.

For the past year, a great many people have considered Szechuan Province unsafe for foreign residents, especially for women and children. Pressure was constantly brought to bear upon the missionaries by the consuls of America and Great Britain to have all women and children leave for the ports of the lower Yangtse. But moving meant depleting the band of workers and it was only after nearly a year of urging that evacuation began.

The unsettled conditions were due to the civil war which has been raging here periodically for several years and which has increased in intensity in Eastern China during the past few months. As long as it continues, there is little hope of any improvement in the province in respect to safety and comfort.

It was decided that all missionaries should be withdrawn temporarily and at the end of January the exodus commenced. In one month all but a mere handful of the five hundred or more missionaries of this province had left for Shanghai. This has been a very difficult experience for our missionaries and a very severe shock to the work. This will also be a testing time for our young Chinese Christians. We have been trying for some time to put larger responsibility on the Chinese, but now suddenly conditions are forcing the Chinese to take authority. It has been very gratifying to see the earnest and determined way in which they have set themselves to the task. In almost every case when the missionary was about to leave the Christian people promised to be true to the trust and to put forth their best effort to continue the work. In three or four places mobs have entered the property, and have looted and those in charge have been forced to leave, but when appeal has been made to the authorities orders have been issued that church, school and hospital property must be protected. The new Nationalist Government has also issued orders that there must be no violence or misappropriation of church property.

A new era in church work is coming in this province, an era which will see the work centering in the Chinese Christian body rather than in the missionary. During the past years the mission- 611

ary has had almost the full authority in all matters. But such a day has gone. The past few decades of missionary work have resulted ill the raising up of many capable and well-trained Chinese Christian leaders, both workers and laymen, and our hope for the future rests in them and in God. The absenee of the missionaries will reveal the reliable and trustworthy elements of the Church and will demonstrate both the weaknesses and the strength of our Christian body.

The Chinese offieials and people are everywhere friendly and there seems to be less anti-foreign feeling than a few months ago. The necessity for insisting continually on the rights of religious liberty is bringing home the people both inside and outside of the Church the nature of our work and is revealing the fact that the Church is solely a spiritual institution. 'rhe present movement in Ohina has spiritual significance and we believe will be reflected in the strengthening and deepening of the life of our Ohinese Ohristians. God rules in the affairs of nations and we believe that we shall yet see Him using the Christian Ohurch as the great moral and spiritual guide of this people.

What Pioneer Work Is Like in China A LCttC1" tram, a Presbytcria.n Missionary in Yttnnan YUAN KIANG, YUNNAN, OHINA, Feb. 23, 1927.

My DEAR FRIEND: T HE Oampbells were in l1osha their first year, then went to Yunnanfu to study Ohinese. Three weeks ago they came to this place, where we are making our headquarters, and moved into the -two little rooms put up for the many sick that come to us. They have three children, just as young as they can be, but they are nice children. Being young people and having so many things to get used to and not having a house to go into, we think they are made of good stuff. Real houses are going up but they are not done by a good bit though they were started a year ago.

We are glad to be offered $5,000 gold for a real hospital for this station. There are not huge cities here but we need a small hospital. You ought to see the patients we have these days! Yesterday a crowd of eleven came in from the mountains and last month we had four groups like that. They are beginning to know that we are here. Some we can help a lot but others are hopeless. The day after Mr. Oampbell and Dr. Park left, a man was earried in on another man's back. The patient was carrying a pony load of tea and fell and broke his leg. Mrs. Oampbell is a trained nurse and fixed the leg in good shape, but the fellow got tired of the splint and took the things off. She was quite put out. A woman with a neek full of pus pockets came

1927J WHAT PIONEER WOHK IS LIKE IN CHINA

in and we took care of her. Of course there are many eye cases. All the nineteen patients are sleeping under two old tents. One you would not call a tent, I am sure. We hear that the Hunan missionaries are requested to move out, but we know of no trouble in our little station though Yunnanfu is unsettled most of the time.

Our eleven year daughter, Wilma, is to go to the States this summer. We do not talk or think of whether we shall like it or not but we know that it must be. She will be quite able to take care of herself although she wi1l go home with Miss Moninger of Hainan.

Our work is very interesting these days. This village has had THE PARK SHACK-"OUR REAL HOME IS IN THE BUILDING"

three new interested families this year and two other families in another village. In a new place we were invited to go and start four households on the right road but by the time we got through there were fourteen. 'We went to the village and were asked to go to a house. We always gather at the family table and ask if the household want to throwaway all of their spirits. We then sing a couple of songs and tell them what we come to teach and then pray. They have heard that we put our heads down and that seems to tickle them a good bit. After the prayer we write the names of all in the house and then ask the people to show us where the spirit doings are. They take us to the kitchen first where the corner has a low bamboo screen two feet high. On top of this screen are the jaw bones of all of the pigs

that have been killed to feed the spirits. In one house we found twenty-one jaw bones. Then there are wine dishes, rice-bowls and baskets, leaves, incense sticks, and woven things at the windows. All houses have a spirit that looks after the rice. There is not a clean thing to be found.

At the new village we were taken out to the tree spirts, a thing that I had never seen before. The people themselves took straw out and went to five trees and burned the straw at the trunk where there were tied pieces of string. One home had two old people who had married their daughter to a man she did not like so she hanged herself in the house. They took her spirit to a tree and feed it there. ",Ve had no idea how many homes were. interested, but as we got through at one place some one would ask us to go to his house. It took two days. On Sunday we were on our way to the meeting place when a woman called from her house-top that we had not been there. Our throats were so tired.

In one place there was a spirit woman. The people said that they would get rid of all but the spirit of the medium. After we thought every thing had been taken out in baskets to the front door and burned, the people of the house told us to go to another building to take down more things used to help cure the sick.

The people are most friendly. A group of people down the river two days want us to go and teach them. When Dr. Park comes back from Mosha we hope to find some one who will go down and stay and teach. Most of these Christians know nothing of the Bible so they must be taught as small children.

There are about two hundred cattle in the village but none have ever been milked. The bullocks are used for work but the cows are never used for any thing except to eat at funerals. We found one that had her little calf stolen from her last night so we got the people to let us have her for milk for the children.

There is so much for us to think of out here that we can not keep up with things at home. We could easily use some of the money that is used in America for pleasure. I wish that people at home would understand it but they never will.

Your friend in China, MARIE PARK.

(Mrs. Ohas. E.) In an address delivered in New York City, Thomas R. Marshall, when Vice-President of the United States, said, "The early home missionaries and evangelists have done more to set this country right than all the Congresses of the United States."

History Test for

Prepared by BeUe M. Brain, Schenectady, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of missionary history. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 638. Do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. Who was called "The Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon?

2. What converted Jew became a famous Bible translator in China?

3. When Adoniram Judson was asked concerning the prospects of mission work in Burma, what did he reply Y 4. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped mountain peak in Equatorial Africa?

5. Who was the inventor of the Cree Syllabic Alphabet by means of which many Indians were easily taught to read the Bible?

6. Who is said to have opened the zenanas of India" at the point of an embroidery needle" Y 7. What was the first Protestant king to originate and support a mission to foreign lands T 8. What famous colonial family engaged in missionary work for the American Indians through five successive generations, from 1646 to 18061 9. Who was the first Protestant missionary to Japan 1 10. Why is Erromanga called" The Martyr Isle" ¥ 11. What notable building occupies the site of the Old Slave Market in Zanzibar which was closed in June, 1873, one month after the death of David Livingstone at IlaIa 1 12. Whose first task on reaching the mission field was burying the heads, hands and feet of eighty victims of a cannibal feast T 13. What Austrian nobleman of the 17th century renounced his rank, gave up his estates, and went as a missionary to Surinam? 14. Who invented a system of characters in China by means of which the blind can easily be taught to read T 15. What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilization in Germany? 16. Who wrote "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," said to be the greatest of all missionary hymns? 17. Who founded the first Christian college for women in Asia 7 18. Whose memorial tablet bears this inscription: "When he landed in 1848, there were no Christians here; when he left, in 1872, there were no heathen" f 19. Whose last act, before martyrdom in China, was to tear off the hem of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a boy in the crowd T 20. Why did the children of the Tuscarawas Valley in Ohio decorate the grave of David Zeisberger, Moravian missionary to the Indians, on the lOOth anniversary of his "laying away" in God's Aere at Goshen T 615

Woman's Home and Foreign

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURXH AVE., NEW YORK AND FLORENCE E. QUINLA.N, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK WORLD DAY OF PRAYER FOR the reign of Jesus Christ in the live~ MISSIONS of men, women, children and na- Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the Joint tions? Surely brotherhood and world- Committee on Day of Prayer for MissiollR, mindedness will displace race prejuhas kindly compiled this issne of the Bul- dice and all sense of race superiority, letin.-Tlte Editor8. for when people pray together they On March 4, 1927, for the first learn to love each other and peace is time, women and girls of every race ushered in.

and color, speaking many languages Beginning and Growth and scattered in countries the wide The beginning of the Day of world around, were united in a great Prayer for Missions and early devel- fellowship of intercession in behalf of opments are shrouded by time and Christ's work in the world. The fol- definite data has not been procurable.

lowing excerpts, culled from personal The March, 1887, issue of the Home and unsolicited letters, indicate wide- Mission Monthly tells of the setting spread and enthusiastic participation apart of "the third Wednesday of everywhere. We wish space would Mayas the annual day of prayer for permit us to quote from many more. woman's work for Home Missions,"

These voluntary testimonies prove and calls the attention of officers of that this interdenominational inter- Synodical, Presbyterial and local so- racial service can be successfully car- cieties to this fact, asking that special ried out in small towns and rural dis- meetings be held at 3 p. m. Thus, tricts as well as in large metropolitan apparently, was begun denomina- centers where frequently simultane- tional observance by the women of the ous meetings are held in different Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. It is parts of the city. They also prove said that Mrs. Darwin R. .James was that young girls and little children responsible for inaugurating this can be enlisted in a meeting to pray day.

for and with others just as enthusi- It has not been possible to obtain asticaHy as they share in meetings information as to whether other de- with spectacular features. nominations preceded, or whether Letters from different parts of the denominational observance of a Day world indicate that plans are already of Prayer for Foreign Missions goes under way for a much wider observ- back to an earlier date. Recollection ance on February 24, 1928. Who can of one prominent leader places the estimate what God will do when the origin of interdenominational observ- Christian women, girls and children anCe of a Day of Prayer for Foreign of the world-red, yellow, black, Missions "back in the 1890's in con- brown and white-women of varying nection with the old Triennial Con- grades of culture, education and op- ference of Women's Boards of portunity, but all loving the same Foreign Missions" j another says, "be- Father and Saviour-kneel, not in tween 20 and 25 years ago" j others separate racial groups, but together, that "Mrs. Henry W_ Peabody and before a common Father to pray for Mrs_ William A. Montgomery thought each other and to pray together for of the matter and started the ma- 616 chinery a year or so after the Jubilee use during the months preceding the meetings-about 1911."" observance. For the 1927 observance, a retreat was also printed for the cor- Fifty Golden Years, just published porate use of leaders in spiritual by the Baptism women, tells of the preparation for the public meetings. origin of the interdenominational Day of Prayer for Home Missions: "The Realizing that many in other large first interdenominational Day of national women's organizations are Prayer was observed in 1897. At this also church women and interested in time, the Society entered into an missions, in 1926 and 1927 letters were agreement with the representatives cf sent to the presidents of the American the Congregational, Methodist, Pres- Association of University Women, byterian and other denominations to General Federation of Women'8 observe annually the last Thursday in Clubs, National Board, Y. W. C. A., j<-'ebruary as a day of humiliation and ~ational League of Women Voters, prayer. In accordance with the rule National Women's Christian Temthat the programs were to be prepared perance Union, National Women';; by the denominations in turn in Trade Union League, inviting particialphabetical order, the Baptist So- pation of members and organizations ciety prepared the first program." in the observance. Cordial coopera- tion was manifested by several of Later, interdenominational observance for foreign missions occurred an- these organizations. nually on Friday in the January Week of Prayer and the observance Only a few of the hundreds of for home missions in connection with places-large and small, urban and Home Mission Week in November. rural-all over the United States that These separate days continued until have been heard from in connection 1919 when the first Friday in Lent with the ]927 observance may be here was selected for the annual united cited. observance, the first being on IFebruary 20, 1920. That same year Cana- Typical of many statements are the dian women began interdenomina- following: From OhiO': "Weare all tional observance and, two years later, looking forward to a greater year in joined with the United States in ob- our missionary work the coming year serving the same day. on account of our spiritual help on the Day of Prayer for Missions"; A joint committee representing the from a Long Island, New York, town: Federation of Woman's Boards of "It was a beautiful service, most in- Foreign Missions of North America spiring and uplifting. At the close and the Council of Women for Home of the hour and a half, we were re- Missions plans the material which is luctant to depart. The Spirit of God jointly printed by the two organiza- was apparent; many expressed themtions. In 1920, 50,000 programs were selves as desirous of having similar used. Each year has shown increase, meetings more often' , ; from New as the following figures indicate: .Jersey: "There was a very fine spirit 1921, 63,000; 1922, 75,400; 1923, manifest and we think the prime pur- 79,700; ] 924, 90,000; ] 925, 102,000; pose of the meeting was realized-in- ] 926, 111,900; 1927, 179,000. tercommunion in prayer of groups, some of whom rarely step outside Each year a Call to Prayer has been their own confines" ; and Iowa: printed on a small card and used in "While I feel that lots of good was quantities frequently greater than the done and each one present went away program. For 1927 the card included wanting to do more for missions than a weekly Cycle of Prayer for daily she had ever done before, I think one of the greatest blessings was the meet- * Reliable information in regard to the be- ing together of the different women ~inning or early observances of either inter- who are working for the same thing denominational day will be appreciated. When but who never get together to get acwriting either editor, please state deftnite source of information.

quainted with each other. Each so- a quarter of an hour each day at 7 ciety will push forward feeling that a a. m. for over one half a year precedgreat army is working with them." ing the day.

Frequently the organization of a Beginning in faith that it could be local Council of Church Women re- done even in a rural communitv with sults from observance of the Day of widely scattered churches, one society Prayer for Missions, as Lansing, in eastern Pennsylvania decided to Michigan, witnesses: "We had seven- try it. The womep. of five missionary teen different organizations representing eight different denominations rep- societies and two churches with no resented on the program, all of the societies were enlisted. More than 150 churches in our small city and also all attended the meeting, which was one of the country churches near by. The ofthe most impressive ever held in the service was well attended and a very community. Result: special missionwonderful spirit of devotion and con- ary programs in the Sunday school secration was felt. At the luncheon table we effected a permanent organi- of a church which never before was zation and everyone is agreed that interested in missions. this day must be kept every year." A rural community in Ohio with A town in Indiana tells of inviting the clerks and all business women and five churches of different denominagirls to the luncheon held between ses- tions held a union meeting, each siQUs. At Raleigh, Norih Carolina, denomination having part on the prom., there was a service at 3: 30 and an- gram. Out of the spirit of this meet- ing was born a missionary society in other at 5 p. the latter for business women primarily. Unfortunately one of the churches which heretofore a very deep snow prevented large at- was indifferent to missions. tendance but "both services were a benediction to all present. " Roanoke, Virginia, reports "a won- derful prayer service in which all de- Each community adapts its plan and program to meet the local situa- nominations joined, including some tion or needs. A small city in Jews. The morning meeting was held Indiana reports that all shut-ins were in one of the white churches and the visited in the morning before the afternoon session in the colored meeting. In New York City several church, both races joining in both simultaneous meetings were held in services. It was decided to hold such each borough, totaling more than a an interdenominational prayer service dozen meetings. The morning family every fifth Friday." prayers daily broadcasted over WEAF were that day led by Mrs. Waterloo, Iowa, reports over 500 John Ferguson, President of the present at their all-day prayer meet- Council of Women for Home Missions. ings. For weeks afterward the women At Alexandria, Virginia, a meeting were still talking of the "beautiful, ,was held at 10: 30 a. m. in a hotel and in the afternoon at a Home for the helpful day" they had together. One Aged, while Clifton Springs, New Catholic young woman who was pres- York, held its meeting in the Sanit~rium chapel attended by representa- ent said she was "almost transported tIves from the Sanitarium and the during the Retreat." All meetings of three village churches. church organizations were called off for that day and all united in this one Erie, Pennsylvania, feels that the service. "delightful service" was in large part due to the prayers of the Executive From a town in Illinois comes this Committee of the local Federation for word: "All the churches were rep- re~ented, Methodist Episcopal, Cath- ohc, Evangelical, Lutheran, Congre- gational. An interdenominational committee has been formed composed of one from each church."

Jefferson, Iowa, writes: "We ar- ranged club programs and so forth so as not to conflict and were rewarded

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

as there were no other meetings, so- but with a glance at the need of the cial or otherwise, in Jefferson. We whole world, has come a new vision had a good crowd and splendid meet- of the privilege and power of ing. " prayer. "

A correspondent from Pennsyl- "We at Koohi were glad to join in vania writes: "The World Day of the world-wide prayer circle. We fol- Prayer for Missions was an interdenominational celebration with a con- lowed the suggestions and had a tinuous service from 3 p. m. until prayer meeting for all the world. We 8: 30, broken by box luncheon and could not but emphasize the needs of round table discussions. The denomi- China, and God's faithful children national feeling in this section is quite intense; a pastor's wife who has there. And we were thankful that served congregations for thirty-five many were praying at the same time years, said t.hat this was the first interdenominational meeting she ever for this country so much in need of attended. She made the motion that prayer. " will foster the service next year. The afternoon session had sixty, thirty- "At Tokuskima we had one of the four staying for luncheon, with one best women's meeting that it has ever hundred and twenty-five. at the eve- been my privilege to attend. The ning service':' program was used, and each one took At Honolulu, Hawaii, there was a part." joint service of the Congregational, Methodist, Episcopal, and Christian Korea: "Tonight the North Gate Churches. Church at K wangju will observe the great Day of Prayer for Missions, and FLORENCE E. QmNLAN. 0, how earnestly we hope that God will pour out the needed blessing. Observed in Mi..lon Lands The Yang Nim Church will meet this Ever since the Day of Prayer for evening, and the other congregation Missions became an annual event in held its prayer meeting this after- North America, many in our mission noon.'·' fields of the 'Orient, South America and Africa have longed to join with China: "We hope to have a servthe women of America in its observance. To new Christians in mission ice for the women, from 1 to 4 fields prayer is the greatest factor in o 'clock on Friday at the church in the development of their work. They Sutsien, and one for the school girls hailed with joy the invitation sent to in the school. One of the editors of them a year ago to join in making it the North Kiangsu church paper is a WorId Day of Prayer for Missions. Mr. Chien Tsaim Tien, an elder in the In Africa, India, Japan, China, Sutsien Church. He reads English, Burma, Korea, many European coun- but asked me to translate the program tries and South America, tens of so that he might understand it all. thousands of women and girls enjoyed He printed it later. The North this fellowship. Here are just a few Kiangsu church paper is read of the reports received: throughout our Missions, and Mr. Chien has requested that it be copied Japan: "The Day of Prayer was by the Christian Intelligencer, which remembered here in Kobe and was, we g,oes all over the Republic." believe, a day which has seen a 'step in advance' in the lives of many Japa- it Suokowfu is holding today as a nese Christian women. Heretofore it has been so easy for them to confine special day of prayer. In the city and or limit their prayers to the circumference of their own Island Empire, all over our country field the women are meeting in little groups to pray.

Our service in the school was held this morning for the first two bours of the day; it was given over to prayer and praise. I believe this day will mean much-we did need it so. There were 60 women present at the meeting in the West Gate Church.

REV. LEE (CENTER) AND TWO MEMBERS OF CHURCH Cooks Gn Day of Prayer for Missions in Sbenchow '1'here were also services in the taut churches in Shenchow translated Women '8 Hospital, Girls' School and at South Gate Chapel. We hope there the suggested program into Chinese were many groups praying today in and followed it very closely. '1'he out-stations. " meeting lasted from 10 to 12 a. m. and from 2 to 4 p. m., with a Chinese "At Tenghsien we translated the woman in charge of each hour. Near the close of the last hour special time program for the Day of Prayer. Pas- was devoted to prayer for the Church tor Ding-Li-Mei took the program to of Christ in China. The committee Harbin and said he would observe the expressed a desire to have a similar day there. March 4th this year fell meeting next year. Rev. Lee sugon the :first day of the Chinese second gested that since the women had month, which is a great worship day charge of the entire program, the men with the Chinese-a day for burning cook the rice and vegetables for the women's noon meal. A good Chinese incense. The pastor and Christians meal was served to the 66 guests." seemed to appreciate this day of prayer, and entered quite heartily , 'The Day of Prayer was a real into the idea. Our :first meeting was hlessing to us all in Chinkiang. We at 5 a. m.; about 100 were present. held a meeting for women and girls The women met at 3 p. m. A semi- at each of our three day schools, innary girl showed all the countries on viting the women of each neighbora globe, and made the women und er- hood to come to the school building. stand more clearly the meaning of the About 250 Chinese women and girls day. There was also a night service. attended. In the afternoon we had a I imagine Tenghsien was the first to meeting for all the foreign women in start the Day of Prayer. Japan and town. All denominations here were Korea get the suu before us, but we represented-Methodist, B apt i s t, began long before the sun. When I Church of God, China Inland Mission entered the church at 5 a. m. the pas- and Presbyterian." tor was already there upon his knees on the brick floor in a cold church." "The Christian women in Canton joined with the other Christian "A joint committee of Chinese women of the world in prayer for miswomen representing the two Protes-

927] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

sions on March 4th. We had two lands. Thirty women and girls and meetings, one in English, the other in twenty men attended." Chinese. Copies of the program were sent to the principals of the various Mexico: "We had a fine prayer girls' schools so that during chapel meeting on March 4th at Zitacuwro. hour they could unite in this World Surely Mexico needs the prayers of all Day of Prayer. A notice of the Christian people at this time. " World Day of Prayer for Missions appeared in our Chinese church pa- British Guiana.: "I do not know per which goes to all the churches in when the women of New Amsterdam t he province of Kwangtung. " spent such an enjoyable hour and a half praising and worshiping in God'~ Africa: At Yonibana the Day of House as they did on the Day of Prayer was observed in the homes of Prayer. Five races were represented the people, the church bell being rung -East Indian, Chinese, white, black, to remind all to pray. and what is known here as 'the col- ored class.' Everyone left greatly At Sembehu 30 women and girls inspired, with the thought in mind were present. Many voluntary pray- that these meetings would take place ers were offered for missions in dif- annually hereafter." ferent countries. Poland: "Most of our women's At Moyamba the teachers and girls circles in Lodz-Polish, German, of the Lillian R. Harford School held Russian and Bohemian speaking a meeting early in the morning be- Baptist women-joined in prayer for fore school hours. missions on March 4th. In some places, where the country people are At Roruks the people gathered with living at great distances from each much interest for the prayer meeting. other, the prayer meeting was held on "We thank you very much for enlist- Sunday, March 6th." ing us in this world-wide intercessory day." India: "It was good to meet here in lovely Amkhut on March 4th and At Ro-tifunk there were about 40 feel that we were just one of the little present and the meeting lasted two groups of praying women met all over and one half hours. the world to plead for the coming of His Kingdom. Over 30 women met at "We had a fine prayer service at four 0 'clock and spent a very blessed F,'eetown. Some of the missionaries hour of prayer." at this station were at a rest cottage on Mt. Leicester at the time, so they "On March 4th we had two meethad their own little prayer service ings at Jhansi in which many took under a mango tree." part. In our first meeting the ques- tion asked was: 'How far are we pre- From Jiama, an interior town pared to receive the blessing which which has had the Gospel just a few must follow this great volume of years, the missionary writes: ' , We prayer ~' At both meetings most of took a globe to the meeting and ex- t he time was spent in prayer." plained about sun, moon, stars, and earth, then showed the continents, ELLA D. MACLAURTN. pointing out Africa, countries where other peoples live, those from which Girls Hold Meetings the missionaries come. After this we had nine prayers, five by mission peo- Special meetings conducted by and ple, four by Kono women. One Kono for girls were held in many cities and woman prayed for the homeland of towns. The following is typical: Jesus; then one prayed for England; another for all American women, etc. " 'I wish I had known it was to be Three mission children prayed for the such a beautiful service. I would missionaries, native Christians and have brought my friends,' remarked those who do not know Jesus in all one of the girls after the girls' service held in Dayton, Ohio.

"This was the first time the girls singing during the service. A group of all denominations in the city were of young people dressed to represent called together in the interest of mis- countries for which prayer was to be sions. The plans were made by a offered entered the church· at the rear committee composed of a representa- and slowly marched to the front while tive from each denomination and from the children sang "Fling Out the the Young Women's Christian Asso- Banner. " As each country was pre- ciation including the Colored Branch sented, the children read a prayer in and the International Institute. Be- unison for that country, being led by ing a WorId's Day of Prayer we different denominational groups, the wanted the group who did the plan- African M. E. group leading in the ning, as well as the group who ob- prayer for Africa. The leader writes: served the day, to be international. "The children were so happy to have "The program as outlined for the a part in this beautiful service for day was used. Of special interest was 'the children of the world.' "

the' Pilgrimage of Prayer Around the Day of Prayer OftenJ1g_ World,' which was very simply pre- sented in pageant form. The' Spirit While the <>bservance is primarily of Prayer' spoke of the importance lind fundamentally for prayer and of prayer, then called representatives not for the raising of money, certain fr<>m various nations to make an ap- causes noted below have been espepeal for prayer in behalf of their cially designated as objectives for countries. After these pleas she gave freewill offerings of grateful hearts.

a call to silent prayer and led the en- Undesignated gifts received by the tire group in their prayers. This Federation or Council are divided simple presentation was very impres- equally between Home and Foreign sive, especially because in it were Missions. girls of many nationalities-a Russian, two Greek, one Hungarian, an What The,. Mean Armenian, a German and a colored To Christwn Literature. This year girl representing Africa. These, in the Committee on Christian Litera- the native costumes, together with ture has received over $2,325 as its American girls dressed to represent share of the Day of Prayer offerings.

other nations, presented a very pretty Because of sacrificial giving on the picture. part of thousands of Christian women " At this meeting the committee was all over our country the Committee given authority to make plans for a is able to double its pledge for Happy Childhood in distracted permanent Federation."

Ohildren Answer the Oall China; to authorize starting two new vernacular editions of the Treasure Special children's meetings were Chest, a magazine for boys and girls conducted in many places as part of the community plans. Rochester, in India, thus providing Christian New York, reports one. Groups of reading in the Gujerati and Hindi children between the ages of 9 and areas where there is great lack of lit- 12 from every church with their spe- erature for young people; to add cial leader met at a central place and $500 to its pledge for the Japan C. L. at 4: 20 formed a processional to the S. where Miss Amy Bosanquet, in church to pray for all the little children of the world-"black and yel- charge of the department for women low, red and white, all are precious in and young people, finds II "crying God's sight. " A special program con- need for easy gospel reading for silk taining hymns and a prayer for the children of each country had been factory working girls and uneducated handed each child. A children's country women." Without this gen- erous amount from these offerings all these great needs must go unmet.

choir led the processional and the ALICE M. KYLE.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

To Union Christian Colleges. Just and promoting the religious activities what do offerings given on the Day of the Protestant students, including of Prayer mean to the seven Union Wholesome soeial and reereationallife. Christian Colleges for the Women of the Orient Y Practically all of these To Farm and Carnnery Migrants. colleges are operating on budgets The offerings mean real education and which have been cut and cut again to vision in little towns, hamlets, and come within amounts which the col- large metropolitan cities which is lege committees feel can be made translated into intelligent prayer and available. So far, the total amount giving. The amounts range all the of gifts from the Day of Prayer fund way from 70 cents to $100. They this year is about $2,500-$350 for mean opportunity for expression on each college, designated gifts making the part of the Chureh in helping it a little more for some, less for with the problem that lies at its door others. "Breathing space within the and strengthening the service among budget "-I can think of no better way the groups of Poles, Italians, and Neto express what this money means to groes working in the crops and canthose colleges. Breathing space neries of the East, a very definite within the budget for workers who are furthering of work on the Pacifie doing their best to make every cent Coast especially in the Imperial Valdo the work of two, who have cut out ley of California among Mexicans and so many little things that they had in Oregon. They mean the building hoped would be possible to put in this into the lives of these "families on year-a much-needed microscope, a wheels" the basic idea of Christian little shrubbery to make grounds citizenship, an extending of the hand more attractive, one more course to of fellowship to this group, often exstrengthen the science department, a ploited but so necessary to our agrilittle more furnishing to make 'Fac- cultural life, to the feeding of the ulty House a bit more comfortable, a nation. new operating table for the hospital, and then for those who even after The call of the children who often cutting could not make the budget realize they are "different" is the come quite within the appropriation, loudest. Said a little migrant Mexia relief from the strain of knowing can girl to the Sunday-school superthat debt was accumulating. This is intendent, "Does Jesus love only what your gifts mean to the Union American children 1" "No, indeed. Colleges. FLORENCE G. TYLER. He loves all the little children of the world. " To his utter surprise, she To Religious Work DiIr€dtors. An then walked deliberately out of the unparalleled opportunity is offered church. In a few moments she rein the Government Indian Boarding turned leading four other Mexican Schools for reaching thousands of the girls and boys! finest Indian boys and girls-potential leaders of their race-through "If a stranger sojourn with thee in Religious Work Directors. The Home your land, ye shall not do him wrong. Missions Couneil and Council of The stranger that sojourneth with you Women for Home Missions have shall be unto you as the home-born placed Directors in eight of the among you and thou shalt love him twenty non-reservation schools. This as thyself. " LAURA H. PARKER. is the first year that this work has been designated to reeeive a portion Writ. to Miss MacLaurin for set ot 1000IIets of the contributions from the observ- prep…..d by Christian Literature C<>IDinittee to ance of the Day of Prayer for Mis- accompany third chaPter ot Mrs. Platt's book. sions. These funds will help to make "A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow." The.e possible the service rendered by Re- are free for postage only. "Mother Treasure ligious Work Directors in organizing Chest." an Illustrated pamphlet, Is $2.00 per 100. Write to Mis$ Florenc. G. Tyler. 419 F<>urth Ave., New York City. for furth.r Infor- mation and late letters regarding the Union Colleges. Write to the Council of WDmen lor Home Missions for HOur Greatest Crop" and other lea:H.ets on Farm and Cannery Migrants and rDr "Unified Thinking" and "Why Educate Him" which tell of Religious Work Directors.

fROM MANY

EUROPE compelled to conduct services in British Miasionary Finances Swedish. Under the recess, bishops were deprived of their fortified castles, T HE receipts of the Church Mis- where they had been able to defy the sionary Society for the year end- King, and church estates were coning March 31st amounted to £558,000, fiscated. a sum exceeded only once in the Society's long history, and £95,000 Russiau "Anti-God Society" Anxious ab~ve. the figure for the previous year. ThIs Increase is partly due to £77 000 WORD has come, by wireless from received in legacies £31,000 of which Riga, that a religious revival in is placed this year in the Legacy Russia is causing concern to the Soviet Equalization Fund, and remains out- authorities. A special report on the side the year's income. The expendi- anti-religious situation in town and ture amounted to £486,000. By country was considered at a plenary keeping open the special appeal for sitting of the committee of the Com- £150,000 until December 31st, the munist party in Moscow in June. Society hopes to remove all existing The official spokesman, Barkanoff, deficits. said the anti-religious organizations unquestionably were suffering dis- The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary comfiture and a sort of religious re- Society is not hampered by debt and vival had occurred among the masses. Various kinds of religious. organizahas met its expenditure out of its re- tions and sects have come into being, ceipts for the year. This happy con- and their influence has penetrated the factories and even the barracks of the dition was due to the gift of £15,000 Red Army. This revival was parby an anonymous contributor who has ticularly apparent at Easter. Baralso paid the interest on the Society's overdraft.

Swedes Lutherans 400 Years kanoff complained that the 29,000 members of the "Anti-God Society" T HE four hundredth anniversary had proved unable to stem the re- of the establishment of the ligious tide. The society, he said, I~utheran Church in Sweden was cele- must, .therefore, be reorganized and brated in the cathedral in Vesteras, agitators specially trained on a mass Sweden, on June 21st. Bishop E. scale to meet the new "menace." Billing officiated in the presence of particular attention being devoted to King Gustav and the Governor of the propaganda among women, children province. The celebration was in com- and adolescents. memoration of that June day in 1527 when King Gustav Vasa summoned a THE parliament of representatives of the Sunday Schools in Austria nobility, clergy and peasantry at this Austrian Sunday School As- place, and promulgated two laws, the sociation is one of the newest na- Vesteras recess and the Aesteras ordi- tional organizations on the continent nance, aimed at growing Catholic of Europe. Since 1925, Rev. G. Lun- temporal power. By the ordinance towski has been supported as a full- the King became head of the Swedish time secretary by the World's Sunday Church, which adopted the Bible as School Association for the active pro- the sole religious guide. Priests were motion of Sunday-school work through- 624 out the country. During 1926 he undertaking il1issionary Voice comorganized forty-two Sunday schools ments: "The fact that a man seventyand visited every Protestant parish, eight years of age, who was for holding conferences with the pastors twenty-six years a Roman Catholic and the adult leaders with the view priest, and who has been a Methodist of stimulating the Sunday-school preacher twenty-seven years, should method of teaching Christian truth. make the long journey across the There is a total of 148 Sunday schools ocean, travel and preach unceasingly in Austria with a membership ap- for six months, is of thrilling interest. proximating 16,000. An annual con- But it is more thrilling to know the vention was held in Salzerbad in June. truth that thousands heard the mes- Mr. Luntowski is untiring in his ef- sage of salvation, listened to this man forts, and is holding conferences in all of God as he related his experience parts of Austria with the view of through long years and told how the training a Sunday-school leadership. Spirit of God has led and blessed him, The Sunday School Association and that nearly 3,000 souls were led publishes a paper for leaders and to decide publicly for Christ." Many teachers with articles on Sunday- say that the most signal victory of the school work. This is a new venture campaign was that of preaching the and is providing a great help to those Gospel in the old priest-ridden city of who are responsible for promoting the Braga. Sunday-school. Roman Catholics in Germa.ny Modern Church-Goers in England AN AMERICAN Jesuit declared A CANADIAN journalist, who re- not long ago, "It is true that cently spent a dozen Sundays since the end of the war there has in London during which, he says, he been a mighty accession to the covered "not only most of the more Catholic Church in Germany." Such famous Church of England parishes a statement, if allowed to pass unof the metropolis, but also some ten of challenged, might create a wholly the leading nonconformist pUlpits" false impression……. " IJet us go to makes this optimistic observation: the facts," says Dr. Schneider, whose article appeared in Das Evangelische To say that the evidences of widespread Deutschland on April 30th. "In the and intelligent interest in religion were years If23, 1924 and 1925 respectiveastonishing, when compared with the con- ly, 7,245, 6,955 and 6,938 German ditions of twenty years ago, would be stat- Protestants went over to the Church ing the case very mildly. It would probably of Rome. These figures are based on not be true to say that the churches were the official report of the Catholic on the average fuller; but they were much central office for church statistics in less full of the kind of people who obviously Cologne. In the same years, 9,547, attend merely because it is the proper thing. 10,880 and 13,591 Catholics passed and the congregations were much more into the evangelical church. These largely made up of young, alert, intellectual. figures are given according to the ofand earnest ]leople of both sexes. In a good ficially confirmed declaration by the many cases, I was myself taken to the church bureau for church statistics of the by young people of this type who were German Evangelical Church Alliance. regular attendants, and whose parents, when Both lists represent the indubitably they were the same age, would certainly not existing facts. The number of Proteshave gone to the services with anything like tants who are joining the Church of the same keen and personal motives. lliJme is actually declining, in spite of the Winfried League and the ultra- Brazilian Preacher in Portugal montane boastings. The number of Catholics who change to Protestantism H OW Christians in Brazil had sent is steadily growing, and last year's one of their outstanding leaders on a six months' evangelistic tour in Portugal was told in the November 1926 REVIEW. 'On the success of the 5

report (1925) shows a striking in- be known as the Gold Coast Presbycrease from 10,880 to 13,591. Includ- terian Church. It is to be served ing the affiliated churches of Memel, jointly by the Scottish and the Basel Danzig, Posen, etc., which belong to missionaries, the former in the old the old Prussian State Church, the territory and the latter in Asante. In figures are 13,996, in round numbers, 1928, this mission will celebrate its 14,,000." The converts to Rmnanism centennial. The celebration is to inlast year were less than half that cIude the opening of the new seminumber.-The British Weekly. nary, the cornerstone for which was laid recently. It is to be located in AFRICA Acropung, and is to cost about £30,- 000, of which the Government has Africans Secure School Pernlit given a large part. It is to accom- modate 300 students. Six graduate AMERICAN Board missionaries Scotch missionaries and some native have been trying in vain for instructors will constitute the faculty. years to secure government permission to open a school at Gogoyo, New Schools in Kenya Colony Portuguese East Africa. This, according to The Congregationalist, has REPRESENTATIVES of the now been accomplished by two young American Friends' Board of African men, Kamba and Bede Foreign Missions in Kenya Colony Simango, both born in the "bush" report that, during their absence fr·om and products of mission schools. Bede their field, Roman Catholics obtained went to Lorenzo Marques, a Swiss from the Mohammedan chief of the mission school, where he fell under district permission to open schools in the influence of Papera, a teacher, several places. They continue: and himself a graduate of Congrega- "Where the headmen have been tional schools. Papera has done a anxious about the encroachments of . remarkable work in the school. the Catholics, they have asked us to Several years ago he had a Christian open new schools. These requests have congregation of 150 boys, fifty of them been presented to the native Church trained by him and given certificates and the Christians have responded showing their education. Approach- right well in taking on the support ing the question of the new school for of these new schools. Twenty-four Gogoyo, Bede and Kamba went to the old schools and seven new ones are Comnwndante, who asked them to now supported by the native Church. show their certificates-Kamba's from This means they must raise about $80 Columbia University and Bede's from every month. It is quite a load for the Lorenzo Marques School. When the Church to carry, but, with the the Cabinet of the Portuguese Church at home supporting the re- Colonial Government had seen the maining eighteen schools, we believe certificates, they issued the necessary they will be financially able in a few permission, and the school will now years to take over the support of all become a fact. their educational work."

Basel Mission on the Gold Coast Medical TreatJnent for a King THE last annual meeting of the K ING KWETE, of the Bakuba Synod of the Gold Coast took place people in the Belgian Congo, is in November, 1926. For the first time, undergoing a long course of treatthe Basel missionaries who have re- ment at the Southern Presbyterian turned to Asante have taken part hospital at Bulape. C. T. Wharton along with the Scottish missionaries. writes: "The king reached us, ac- An important resolution of this Synod companied by a great horde of folwas the one which determines that the lowers and a chain gang of hundreds old Basel Mission is henceforth to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of pitiful prisoners. He gladly con- housing, health, recreation, education. sented to having classes in the cate- At the same time, the Council could chism started in his camp, one for the also consider the larger issues which free Bakuba men, one for the were before the country and in this prisoners, and a third for the harem way help in the discussion of the and for the royal women. The women, measures now before Parliament. The of their own accord, insisted on hav- general discussion showed a keen deing two classes daily. The king gladly sire in all present to cooperate in welcomed the snggestion that I come these matters, and it was, clear that and read to him the Gospel of Mat- the convener had been most fortunate thew in his own tongue……. Twice in gathering together a body of men on Sundays he has had himself carried exceptionally well-equipped to do efinto the church to attend the services fective work, not only in Bloemfontein and has afterwards made comments itself, but also throughout the Orange showing that he attended carefully to Free State." what was being said and done."

THE NEAR EAST The Moslem as "A Good Sport" Many Kinds of Pulpits in Persia H ERBERT MERCER, of the l/rR.s. WM. A. SHEDD, widow of Egypt General Mission, writes H'.l one of the most loved and as follows of his work: " Although honored missionaries in Persia, writes the :Moslem is a tough customer, he is of the evangelistic work which she is a lovable one and a courteolL<; sports- doing: "Rabi Yosip and I start out man. He loves his Koran, and holds about nine each morning and tramp wildly erroneous views of what the until late afternoon, visiting two, InJil (Gospel) is, but he admires three or four villages, mostly Moslem. good humor and honesty. If one can …… One finds many kinds of pulkeep smiling under severe provocation pits. In the village of Nivli, I sat on and 'stick to his guns,' the Moslem the tongue of an ox-cart, while a yery rarely refuses to yield to the crowd of women gathered about me sporting offer: 'Yes, I am a mission- and I talked to them. At another ary, and this is the Injil. Some place, we sat outside in the sun on a Moslems say it is corrupted, and grass mat, and had an audience of others that it is unnecessary. I come about a dozen. At the next village, here today to offer it to you, in your a dozen men were repairing the own spoken language and at a tri- mosque, some mixing the earthfling price, so that you can find out for plaster, and others carrying it up to yourself what it is. Will you buy it the roof, to give it a new cover before and read it before you condemn it 1 the rains come. We asked the women That is all I ask.' Older missionaries to gather, but none appeared, so I sat say a great change has come over down on a log, and the boss gave per- Islam in Egypt these past few years. " mission to the workmen to stop and listen for a while." South African Race Councils } 7 IMBERLEY and Bloemfontein Refugees Make Good Farmers ~ each have now an interracial T HE Refugee Settlement Commiscouncil, organized along the lines sion in Syria, which began its work in January, hopes before the end of which are proving so successful in H28 to clear out the camps where 22,- 000 refugees are concentrated, 15,000 the United States. In describing the of whom are in Beirut, and to place them on the path to normal living organization of the one in the second under decent and permanent housing conditions, chiefly in agriculture, incity, The South African Outlook points out the importance of the Council '8 "educating public opinion -both European and Bantu-upon the questions with which it dealt, e.g.,

stead of permitting them to remain sought to answer those needs. There huddled helplessly in congested and were not enough workers, and there unhealthful quarters in the main we were in prayer and conference trycenters of population. The hopeful- ing to find a way of making five men ness of this work is shown by the do the work of ten or fifteen. First, agricultural outplacement already be- there was the new book room or readgun. Charles W. Fowle writes of six ing room down in the bazaars of families on a farm near Tyre: "The Teheran. This had been opened only Frenchman who is the lessor of the a few weeks and already forty or fifty farm testified that in five weeks these men were coming each day to talk Armenian farmers had ploughed and about the things of Christ. Only one planted about three times the acreage man was there to meet them all, and which would have been worked in the now we need him to go to Demgon, a same period by a similar number of village in the interior where recently the neighboring peasants. " ten men had been won to Christ."

Moslems Ask fol' Mission School INDIA AND SIAM THE United Mission in Mesopo- A School Pl'epares the Way tamia reports: "Increasingly the schools are attracting and welcoming ENGLISH Baptists, reporting on Moslem pupils. Especially do we note the boys' high school which they the need' for boarding facilities. conduct in Agra, say that it is the ex- When, as at Mosul, influential Moslem perience of all who have the privilege parents come and beg us to take their of teaching Scripture in schools of this children into our home life for train- character that greater interest is being ing in righteousness, the responsibility shown in it than ever before. Only for refusal may not be lightly dis- recently some boys have eome to the missed." Rev. Roger C. Cumberland principal asking for Bibles that they writes of a specific instance: might read for themselves. The principal had an unforgettable ex- One of the prominent Moslem merchants perience in a visit to the village home of Mosul, speaking for a small group of of some of the boarding pupils. A his confreres, requested us to open a special royal weleome, in true Indian fashion, boarding school for their boys, so they was given him. The boy who had sent would be continually under our influence, the invitation asked if he might join promising full financial support for what· him in morning and evening devoever might be necessary. Can you imagine tions. The people were all Hindus. how that stirred us in fanatical Mosul, The day after his arrival, a crowd of where we have been praying for open doors ~ villagers and retainers gathered, and But what could we say~ We simply have an address was asked for. "Tell them not the personnel to handle more than is about God," the host said, and Mr. now unrrertaken; we regretfully told them Reynolds had the joy of telling them, that we are not now prepared to meet their the talk being based upon Luke XV. request, but that we hope to be in the A more eager and attentive audience, future. An open door, and those within could not have been found. Thus a calling: who will answer ~ school of this kind loosens the hard soil and prepares it for the seed. New Opportunities in Teheran When these boys havfl the moulding of the village in their hands, what REV. R. C. HUTCHISON, Ph.D:, kind of impress will they make 1 writes from Teheran, Persia, of a meeting of. the evangelistic com- Traveling with a Governol' mittee of the church, five Persian Christians and five Americans, at AT THE invitation of the governor which plans were under discussion for of Petchaburi, Siam, Niels Nedthe coming months. "One by one the ergaard, M.D., accompanied him on great needs were brought up and a twenty-three day tour to the upperbalanced against each other and ways

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

river country, going, he says, about of the gathering Dnyanodaya com- twice as far as any missionary or ments: "One of the most encouraging governor had ever gone before. Dr. signs of solid progress in the Chris- Nedergaard made the unprecedented tian movement in Western India is suggestion that an evangelistic unit the awakened and widespread interest from the mission station should ac- that is being taken by the Indian company the party, and the governor Christian Church in Christian litera- supplied an additional boat. He re- ture. Hitherto, the preparation and ports: "Each evening pictures of the distribution of Christian literature life of Christ were shown to the people have been mainly regarded as the where we camped. The governor, business of missionaries and a hand- when necessary, would send mes- ful of Indian Christian leaders. That sengers around the near-by village to a distinct turn in the tide is discern- ask people to come and see the pic- ible is proved by the fact that the tures, and he and his family and other rank and file of the Indian Christian members of the party would join the Church are showing more and more crowd to see and listen. There was interest in this whole subject."

at no time the slightest sign of ir- ritation or friction. Nor was the mes- A Brahmin's Dramatic Testimony sage subdued or sugar-coated." A BRAHMIN village chief, who is described by Rev. Charles W. Ninety Years 'in Saharanpur Posnett, of the English Wesleyan Mis- T HIS year marks the ninetieth an- sion at Medak in the Nizam's niversary of the beginning by the Dominions, as "a man of good posi- Presbyterian Board of F'oreign Mis- tion and great influence," traveled sions of its work in Saharanpur, in 120 miles to give his witness at his the Punjab. "The pioneers who came baptismal service. ]1[1'. Posnett says: to this place nearly a century ago," Aner the baptism, he asked me if he says one of their successors, "were might take P"ashathmn, the feast of friendmen of large vision and great expecta- ship, with me. He was a Brahmin who had tion. They laid the foundations well. never in his life touched water from a Chris- The station includes a compound of tian hand or drunk from a Christian "s glass.

sixty acres, situated in the most fa- Yet when I poured out the water, he vorable section of the city, enclosing begged me to ddnk first, and then he quietly took the glass and drank it to the bottom, the theological seminary, with its com- ponring tbe remaining drops upon his head. modious quarters for students, both Then, kneeling down, he asked me to bless married and single; the stately church him. Anyone who knows India will not wonder at my amazement. To drink after building, overlooking the entrance anyone from the same cnp is anathema, but from the road; the industrial school, for a Brahmin to drink from an outcaste 's with its ample provision for workers in wood and iron; four dwellings for glass is simply amazing beyond words. This missionaries; and homes for teachers, man had in one moment broken away from preachers, Bible-women and other Hinduism at a stroke and had acknowledged Jesus as his only Master. Christians. "

More Indian Christian Literature Reaching Men of Many Faiths REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., A PREACHING tour about seven Secretary of the National Chris- weeks long, during which seventy tian Council of India, presided over different services were held in ten difa two-day conference recently held in ferent villages, aroused interest in Nasik, Bombay Presidency, on the representatives of the various resubject of Christian literature in the ligions of India, as this report from Marathi language. On the significance Rev. W. W. Duff, of Kasur in the Punjab, shows:

In Kaleke, the Sikh Sardar of the place Fourth Avenue, of the early opening brought out his men and set up OUr tents. of a training school at Shanghai for He then saw to it that most of tho Sikh Protestant missionaries now in China. landownel's of the plare attended the night It is planned to have all of the mis- meetings. They listened to the Gospel with sionaries who are temporarily con- great interest. In Makhi Khurd, the Hindu centrated at Shanghai attend the school teacher sent us a table to use in school. Advanced courses in the showing lantern slides, and a big crowd of Chinese language and literature, Hindus, Sikhs and Mohammedans turned the religions of China and mission- out to see pictures of the life of Christ. ary methods to be adapted to the The next day a Mohammedan officer, an changing conditions would comprise educated man, came to my tent and asked the curriculum, it was stated. for further instruction about Jesus Christ. Tn Jodh Singhwala, the Christians had Ginling Oollege Oarrying On largely become indifferent and had gone back to worshipping idols. But now some ASISTER of T. Z. Koo is a memof the younger men have gotten the spirit ber of the faculty of Ginling of reform. College, Nanking, China. In a letter written in May, she gives a picture of OHINA AND TIBET the way in which the college is being carried on in the absence of all the Nanking University Has Reopened foreigners: T HIS well-known union university Soon after the foreign faculty members in Nanking, China, which was the left Nanking the Chinese faculty members center of the attack upon foreigners and the students got busy and organized by certain' Chinese soldiers late in different eommittees, dividing the various March, resulting in the killing of the kinds of the work of the college……. A vice-president, Dr. .Tohn E. Williams, new administrative eommittee has been has reopened with a complete Chinese formed, consisting of seven alumnre, two staff. President Arthur .T. Bowen, C'hinese faculty members and two students. recently arrived from China, reported I am one of them (to the surprise of mythat the University was being ad- self.) …… We are having chapel every ministered by a committee of seven morning and services every Sunday. The Chinese, of which Dr. T. S. Kuo, dean student religious committee is taking charge of the College of Agriculture and and making out programs. On Easter Day Forestry, is chairman. Of the 500 we had a service and a Scene at the Tomb former students, 350 were in attend- in the early morning, and a song service at ance, and 40 or more of them were to eleven 0 'ciock; both were very beautiful, be graduated with bachelor degrees which brought us real peace of heart and at the end of .Tune. There is a Chinese more strength to conquer evil. …… Ginling faculty of more than 100, several hav- must live. Ginling has a real contribution ing been added to take the place of to make for society and must help to lift up the missionary professors now tem- the public. Ginling has not failed. Ginling porarily out of the city. 11ost of the must live for the new womanhood of new American faculty are still in Shanghai, awaiting permission from the China in the future. American consul to return to their posts. Dr. Bowen stated that the Oanton School Has Oelebration College of Agriculture and Forestry, the College of Arts and Sciences, the CABLED reports to the Presbyprimary schools, and the middle terian Board of Foreign Missions school were all open under the guid- state that Canton is quiet. The misance of this Chinese Administrative sionaries who are not on furlough are Committee. at the station. Schools are continuing. The women's hospital and medical Shanghai Missionary School school are open. The school for the blind is continuing its work. The ANNOUNCEMENT was made early hospital for the insane has been loaned in June by the Foreign Missions to the Government for a year, and Conference of North America, 419 there are still several hundreds of patients. The Canton hospital re-

1927J NEWS FROM :MANY LAKDS

mains closed. The True Light Middle their own initiative, they have recent- School has held an enthusiastic cele- ly formed a League of Christian bration of the tenth anniversary of its Workmen, consisting of about fifty existence as a separate institution, men and boys of the shop (out of a though its history may, in a real sense, total of seventy-five), whose purpose be said to run back sixty years to the is the evangelization and education of time when Miss Harriet Noyes estab- other workmen. So far as we know, lished a school of that name in Canton nothing like this has ever been done for girls and women. With a student before. The regular activities will body almost two-thirds Christian, and consist of a weekly prayer meeting, a graduating classes almost entirely Sunday afternoon preaching service, Christian, this school is now sending and a night school five nights a week. Their pledge contains the following forth a far-reaching influence into the points: prOVlllce.

A Tibetan "Gospel Inn" Ewry day to read some portion of the Scriptures and pray; to give not less than REV. F. DOGGETT LEARNER one hour each week to the service of other has been at work under the China workmen or apprentices through evangeEstic Inland lHission for thirteen years at work, preaching, leading in religious sing- Siningfu, Kansu Province, on the ing, teaching classes in Bible, "thousand Kokonor border of Tibet. It is a characters, " arithmetic, drafting, English, cosmopolitan' region, and colporteurs etc.; or visiting sick workmen and rendercarry the Word of God in five ing assistance; to give one per cent of languages-Chinese, Arabic, Mongol, salary each month for the finaneing of the Kulmuk and 'l'ibetan. Five years ago, work of the Leagne." Mr. Learner opened a "gospel inn," of which he writes: "The inn is Peking Union Medical College entirely free. Any Tibetan can come and stay as long as he likes. Every T HE latest report of the Rockeconvenience possible is supplied, such feller Foundation has this to say as sleeping accommodation, kitchen about the place occupied by the room, stable requisites, and last but Chinese in this institution: "In spite not least, a beautiful little chapel of disturbed conditions in China, the which will hold about a hundred Peking Union Medical College, a guests. We have two faithful Tibetan modern teaching and research center, evangelists who do their work well. built, equipped, and maintained by No guest comes who does not hear the Foundation, continued its work something about the love of the Lord without interruption. The aim has Jesus, and for those who stay over- always been to develop a wholly night-and the great majority do-a Chinese teaching staff, and, ultimatelittle service is held in the Tibetan ly, to transfer the college and hospital chapel at dark at which the pure to Chinese auspices. This plan has Gospel is preached. It is at this serv- been so consistently followed that the ice that many Tibetans hear of the first step could be taken safely in the Lord Jesus for the very first time." early future. Even now, should an emergency arise, there would be enough Christian Workmen Organize Chinese staff members to constitute more than a skeleton organization. C C. STEINBECK reports from The plant could be operated and the • Peking: "A most interesting ex- hospital kept in service. Even the periment is being tried by a number instruction of students could be of iron-workers and plumbers, boys creditably continued in almost all deand men connected with our high partments-in a few, on quite the school, in the department known as present basis, for the hospital superthat of engineering practice. Upon intendent, the superintendent of me- chanical operation, the heads. of two departments, the second men III

others, promising juniors in the rest, Andong district. He and the Bible a large group of the nurses, many of woman associated with him have been the secretaries, practically all the doing some earnest, faithful preaching typists, and the subordinate personnel to the unbelieving patients. Recently are Chinese." the hospital staff has organized a preaching society, the aim of which is JAPAN-KOREA to send an evangelist or Bible woman to preach in heathen villages where Japanese Give for Africa the medical work has made an open- ing. " WHAT he calls "a unique ex- perience" is thus described by Give Up Sake for a School S. M. Erickson, of the Southern Presbyterian mission in Takamatsu, T HE little village of Hakui-gun, in Japan: "During all these years in Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan, now Japan as an agent of our church, I has a schoolhouse because the village have been distributing funds from fathers were willing to give up the the home-land. Today I called at the drinking of sake, the Japanese wine. home of the pastor of the little self- Of thc 1,600 inhabitants, the majority supporting church at Samban Cho are farmers. Most of them are poor. with a Christmas gift. The pastor ex- Their children were taught in the pressed his thanks and then said, 'I local temples. Parents desired better have something for you,' and handed educational facilities for the youngme thirty yen. He said, 'Please for- sters, hut the village budget could not ward this to the Executive Committee be enlarged-it was burdensome of Foreign ·Missions for the work in enough as it was. The head of the Africa. The people in Africa are village found that the nearly 500 poorer than we are so our little church gallons of sake which the villagers wants to help them through our were drinking cost them about $4,000 church, as we have no foreign mis- a year, and he proposed that they sions of our own.' This is my first give up the sake and use the sum so experience of this kind, and perhaps saved to pay interest on and to the first in the history of our mission amortize a bond issue for the conwork in Japan…… The little church struction of a school. The other ofthat makes this gift has an average at- ficials and the people in general tendance of about fifty. There are no agreed, and even the proprietors of rich people in the congregation and the eight sake shops signified their they have also a building program." willingness to go into some other line of business. The school building was DR.. E.-angelism in Andong Hospital completed last July, and 470 pupils BERCOVITZ, who is in charge are now in attendance. of the hospital in Andong, Korea, gives these two illustrations Ability of Korean Leaders of the evangelistic emphasis which characterizes the work of the hospital: REV. CHAR,LES A. CLARK, D.D.. of Pyengyang, has seen many "One of the most interesting things which takes place all the time is the changes in Korea since he went there preaching of the Christian patients as a Presbyterian missionary in 1902. to the ones who do not know of Christ. Perhaps the greatest is the way in So frequently is it that a Christian which Koreans are carrying responsiwill be in the bed next to an un- bilities. Some illustrations of this he believer, and, as they lie there days gives as follows: "At our medical coland days, the preaching .goes on….. . lege, a critical mastoid operation was The hospital evangelist is one of the performed upon one of our missionmost spiritual native leaders in the ary children. A Korean doctor,

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

specialist in such operations, did the which is that fifty-four students, work while the professor who taught representing every year but one in the him acted as assistant and handed college and academy groups, received him the instruments. In the thirty baptism at one time. This followed a or so academies, two colleges and week of special meetings, conducted theological seminaries of Korea today, by Rev. Saburo Imai, of whom Miss not much OVf>r a score of missionary Charlotte De Forest, President of the teachers are ~orking. Koreans fill the College, writes: "He is a scholarly places cum laude. The Moderators of and warm-hearted Christian, with the Korean General Assembly, with years of experience in meeting the one exception, and nearly all of the needs of young people." other officers and committee members since 1915 have been Koreans. Three The second event is the incorporahundred national Presbyterian pastors tion of the College under a board of are caring for churches, some of them trustees, resident in Japan. The with 2,000 attendance." significance of this is twofold; first, it gives permanence to the institution, Christian Students in Tokyo enabling it to function as an inde- pendent legal entity through an un- T HE following account of the limited future; second it secures activities of the Student Christian public confidence by concentrating re- sponsibility in a board of trustees, Association .in Aoyama Gakuin, subject to government supervision and standardization in financial manage- Tokyo, is quoted from the Bulletin ment.

published by the organization of Eager Village Women in Korea Japanese Christian students in the T HIS picture of a scene in a Korean village is taken from The Korea United States: "Once satuwdeenetk~ dur- Mission Field: "'Puin (lady) why ing the noon hour, the have doesn't the moksa (pastor) come ? We have waited two years to be baptized.' a large Christian meeting on the Thus the question is thrust at the lady missionary. while her loads are being campus in which members eagerly tell placed in a tiny room where she is to eat and sleep for a week while holding of their experiences. Once a week also a women '8 Bible class, in the village. She had been met by a large group of Bible study and a prayer meeting are women and children a mile from the village. One old lady had said, 'My, conducted. On Sunday evenings, they we are glad to see you, and just think how glad we shall be to see Christ assist the work of the Aoyama Galmin when He comes.' They followed her in, an eager, spiritually-hungry group, Church and bring in students by hold- all waiting for what she has to give in the Bible lessons which she and ing outdoor meetings previous to the the Korean Bible woman will teach. They have been waiting long for the chapel service. At least one student messages of comfort and cheer, mes- sages straight from the heart of God al~ participates in the meeting itself, through His word, for few can read. And when they know more about Him, tellmg of his religious experiences. joyfully they can go out winning souls. " At first, these members were more or less persecuted, but they gradually rose to the top and many of the lead- ing members today are heading their classes in scholarship and in activities.

In the summer they form several evangelistic teams and, go to various parts of the country."

Progress in Kobe College TWO important events have recent- ly occurred in the life of Kobe College for Women, which began as a Congregational sehool for girls in Kobe, Japan. The first of these is a real spiritual awakening, one proof of

ISLANDS OF THE SEA An Unusual Teacher at Kusaie Not Head-hut Heart-Hunters NEARLY twenty years ago a politi- cal prisoner was brought .to the A N ORGANIZED campaign of American Board mission statlOn at young Christians in Kwato, New Truk, in the Caroline Islands. His Guinea seeking to bring their fellows offense was that he had prevented the to the point of decision for Christ, is carrying off of boys from the island. thus described by Rev. Charles W. For nine months his troubles seemed Abel of Papua: ,. The Papuan is most relentless. An epidemic carried off his notorious to the outside world for his w:fe and two sons, as well as five of head-hunting propensities; it is some- the boys he had rescued from virtual thing for which to praise God when slavery. Now he comes as a new we find the first generation of teacher to reinforce the staff of the Papuans, from actual savagery, ~n­ school at Kusaie, carried on for gaged in heart-hunting for ChrIst. twenty-nine years under the devot~d They met together for prayer ~ith leadership of Miss Elizabeth and Mlss this purpose in view, and, .from tlJ?e .Tane D Baldwin. The island of to time they brought thelr trophles Ponape, 'from which he comes to join to their'fellows amidst great rejoicing. them, is the scene of remarkable co- Following this awakening, much of operative work run by Japanese Conour time had to be spent in the all- gregationalists, the Amerlcan Board, important 'York of engaging in private and the Japanese Government. There, interviews with those who sought the as in Kusaie the school and church opportunity of beipg e~ligh~ened; of work is steadily growing in spite of all confessing some hmdermg sm; or of difficulties, and serves to lay foundaseeking help in some difficulty; and t:ons for a better future among the the result was a remarkable ingather- people in their far-off, s~a-bound ing of men and women to the fold of island.-The Congregatwnaltst. Christ. "

A Filipino Evangelistic Tour NORTH AMERICA RRV CHARLES N. MAGILL, Conference Registration by Radio D.D., writes from Tayabas of a zealous Filipino elder who has recent- THE thirty-first int~rnation~l con- vention of the Umted Soclety of ly bought a gasoline launch for ev~n­ Christian Endeavor, held in Cleve- land, Ohio, July 2nd to 7th, was gelistic touring: ' 'This man, wlth marked by some unusual features. On four days at noon a radio co~­ another elder and five members of the ference was broadcast from the mam auditorium to the Christian En- Calawag church, on their own initia- deavorers all over the country who had found it impossible to attend this tive, and at their own expense, and great religious gathering of young people. It was announced in advance without the presence and help of the that to each person who sent to the United Society of Christian Endeavor pastor, made a long evangelistic ~our Headquarters, in Boston, a stamped and addressed envelope together with along the coast of North Camarmes. a report that he had listened-in on the convention a certificate of registra- They held services almost every night tion would be issued. Dr. Poling, President of the World's Christian for a whole month and conducted Endeavor Union, was the speaker at these conferences. On the afternoon eclladsesres~heospdeicdiamllyosftoor f children. The of July 7th a memorial service was the preaching wrote us three letters regarding the work, and they remind us of the mis- sionary zeal of Paul, as he pours out h:s heart '.s yearning for souls. He said that many would have been baptized, if a pastor had been with them. This is a voluntary and joyful effort to win others for Christ."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

held in honor of the founder and late reading. A special and successful ef- President Emeritus of the Society, fort had been made to promote memo- Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D., affection- rizing of Bible verses by children in . ately known all over the world as the Southern mountain districts. " Father Endeavor Clark. " The Books and booklets had also been sent mornings of the convention days were to India, Latin-American countries, given up to classes, forums, and group the Philippine Islands, and South discussions. Africa.

Congregational Reorgani.ation An Indian Pastor's Reply F OLLOWING the merging of seven T HE eightieth annual report of the of the national boards and agencies American Missi()nary Association of the church at the biennial meeting tells of a conference of all the Indian of the National Council, recently held pastors on the Cheyenne River Reserin Omaha, Neb., the final steps in the vation, South Dakota. At this time reorganization of the Congregati()nal occurred the ordination ()f Clayton Home Mission Board were taken late Hold, the Indian pastor of the in June. Under the new plan all Con- Cheyenne River Congregational gregational missionary work, foreign Church. The council consisted of and national, is placed under a re- past()rs and delegates from neighbororganized Cqmmission on Missions ing Indian arid white churches, about which includes all the directors of three quarters of the membership beboth the new home and foreign boards. ing Indian. One of the latter asked The unification of the foreign boards the candidate where the devil lived. was completed earlier in the year. He replied that a long time ago he The Rev. Dr. William Horace Day, could have answered this with prepastor of the United Congregational cision, but for many years now he had Church of Bridgeport, Conn., was had no dealings with that gentleman, elected Chairman of the Board of and he therefore advised his ques- Directors of the unified Board of tioner to ask somebody who had as- Home Missions. Professor Luther A. sociated with the devil more lately. Weigle of the Yale Divinity School was chosen First Vice President, Mrs. New Recruits for Ma.ny Fields B. J. Newman of Philadelphia Second Vice President, and the !kv. Dr. Wil- T HE thirtieth annual conference of liam V. Leete of New York Cor- the Board of Foreign Missions of responding Secretary. the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. with its newly appointed mis- Colportage Association Report sionaries was held at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, from June A T THE annual meeting of the 8th to 14th. For several years, the Bible Institute Colportage As- Board of 'Foreign Missions of the Resociation of Chicago, founded thirty- formed Church in America has cothree years ago by Dwight L. Moody, operated in this conference and this the secretary's report for the year year the American Baptist Fmeign showed that 226,986 colportage books, Mission Society also cooperated. 137,477 evangelical booklets, 380,246 Seventy-two missionaries have been Scripture portions, and 992,633 gospel appointed since June, 1926, about tracts had been published; also, that fifty of whom attended the conference. 3,896 shipments of gospel literature A number of those appointed are alfor free distribution had been made ready on the field. In addition, there to hospitals, lumber and mining were, at the conference, sixty-six furcamps, prisons and jails, Southern loughed missionaries, representing mountaineers, and vVestern pioneers, nine different countries. The group totaling 433,680 pieces of evangelical of recruits is made up as follows:

Ordained men 14, men physicians 4, of Chile. This is the only Protestant men teachers 5, wives and fiancees 24, school in Chile which has this, double women evangelists 6, women teachers recognition. Its graduates occupy 7, women physicians 2, nurses 7, positions of leadership and trust printer 1, architect 1, dentist 1. throughout Chile, and include mem- bers of Congress, Ministers of State, G.tin in Interracial Cooperation physicians and lawyers of prominence.

I N THE opinion of the monthly More Bibles in Latin America magazine published at Hampton Insbtute, The Southern Workman, T HE American Bible Society rethe annual meeting of the Commission ports increasing sales in practicalfor Interrac~al Cooperation recently ly every Latin American country. held in Atlanta, Ga., "gave fresh During the last three years the proof of the freedom with which white average number of readers of the and colored leaders of the South can Bible in the West Indies has increased now discuss the questions and dif- twenty-five per cent and among the ficulties growing out of the daily con- intellectual classes sixty-three per tacts of the two races. Though cent. In Peru, the entire country ominous tendencies to crowd skilled is open to the Gospel. "What," says Negro workmen out of certa;n profit- the secretary, "would the late Francis able employments were noted, and the Penzotti say if he knew that, during continuance' in several states of un- the year 1926, 1,932 Bibles, 3,314 New just restriction of voting privileges Testaments, and 21,162 Scripture was regretfully recognized, the pre- portions were circulated where, not ponderant emphasis was laid, as it many years ago, he suffered nine should be,on the steady and wide- months in prison in Callao for the spread improvement in interracial crime of circulating the Scriptures ~" 'attitudes. ' …… The reports of the In Brazil, the population has infield secretaries left one in no doubt creased two and one half times in that in Georgia, South Carolina, fifty years, while the circulation of Kentucky, Texas, and elsewhere, the the Scriptures has increased twelve determined, unremitting push of the and one half times for the same faithful few who are actively work- period. ing for tolerance, justice, and kindness is winning substantial results. Newspaper Evangelism in Bra~il Better schools for Negroes, and more of them, are especially in evidence." T HIS method, which has proved so successful in Japan, is being LATIN AMERICA adopted by the Central Brazil Mis- sion of the Presbyterian Church in An Important School in Chile the U. S. A. Rev. Peter G. Baker of Bahia writes: "Small advertisements THE recent earthquake in Santiago, are put in the papers announcing Ch;le, damaged seriously the build- that Christian literature will be sent ings of El Instituto Ingles, Presby- free to anyone who will send his name terian mission school, which this year and address. Upon the receipt of the is to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary request, a small package of tracts and of its founding. EI Instituto Ingles a Gospel are sent, with a letter, tellis the only Protestant school for boys ing the reader that if it is his desire to in the capital city of Chile, and the know more about the Bible and the only Presbyterian institution offering life of Christ, he has the privilege instruction of high school grade in the of joining the reading club by paying whole country. Its graduates are ad- a very small sum each month. By mitted to American universities, and becoming a member of the club, he are also eligible to enter the profes- will have the privilege of withdrawing sional departments of the University

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a book at a time from the circulating troduce the lawlessness of Soviet communism, library of the club. Among the books so that, upsetting the order in these Spanishlisted are the Bible, religious stories American countries, they may make them an and books on the life and teachings easy prey to foreign domination." It was of Christ. Should a reader fail to confidently heralded abroad that at least join the club at once, literature is three thousand men with banners would sent to him for six months in an en- march in the procession. But a bare three deavor to capture his interest. After hundred, at the utmost count, turned up and this plan had been in operation for many of these were recruited from outside four months, 185 requests had come in parishes. This was the biggest blow the priests had sustained, and there were many signs that it made a deep impression.

from five different states."

GENERAL Evangelistic Methods in Mexico Conference on Faith and Order REV, GEORGE B. HAMMOND, AN AMERICAN, Bishop Brent, is appointed in 1924 to the Presby- to be cha:rman of this great interterian mission in the Federal District national gathering at Lausanne, of Mexico, asks for special prayer for Switzerland, August 3rd to 21st. Bethree forms of missionary effort which fore sailing from New York, he made now seem to him to be most impor- a statement to the press on the signiftant ; namely, ., going out into the icance of the conference, in which he said: "The Lausanne Conference is places where the Gospel has never been the most representative religious aspreached, work in the old centers with sembly that has been held since the people who have never been in- division of the Church centuries ago. fluenced, and radio broadcasting of I believe the era of church conevangelical messages." Of the second troversy is over. We are living in an and third of these he writes: In the old towns and cities] instead of era of church cooperation. Five hun- dred representatives of nearly 100 waiting for people to come to the churches, churches in all parts of the world, men arc working in the streets and markets, from Norway to New Zealand, will selling literature and using the exCUSB of assemble at Lausanne. While Church something to sell as a means of explaining unity is the subject and aim of the the contents of the Bible. The best worker meeting, discussion and recommendais the man who can tell the gospel story tion, rather than legislation, are the to the moet people and there are always means through which the leaders of crowds in the markets who have never heard these denominations hope to advance it……. I am working now with the head the aims of interchurch harmony." of one big institution in the States trying English, French and German will be to persuade him to broadcast sermons in Spanish. That sort of thing would go all Over Mexico.

Costa Rican Men Disobey Priest the official languages of the con- AMANY-sided and lasting impres- ference, with interpreters and trans- sion is said to have been made in lators on hand to make mutual Costa Rica by a recent eight-weeks' understanding easier.

evangelistic campaign, in which the principal speaker was a Porto Rican, World's Evangelical Alliance Don Angel Archilla, a converted THE eightieth anniversary of the founding of this widely-known Jesuit. One of the results is thus de- organization was celebrated with apscribed in The Latin American Evan- propriate ceremonies in London, June gelist: A "solemn peregrination" of men to the H'th to 22nd. While the gathering was not an international one, represhrine of the Virgin of Guadalupe was sentatives of some of the foreign organized by the priest, who has been most branches of the Alliance, especially violent in his opposition to the meetings; those on the Continent, brought greet- , 'to protest against the Protestantism which ings. The activity by which the Al- attempts by its propaganda to tear the faith from Costa Ricans that they may in-

liance is most widely known is the felt in many lands, and has fought many World's Week of Prayer, with which battles in support of spiritual freedom. To· each year begins, and the topics for day there are ominous signs that the old whieh are sent out in advauce from intolerant spirit is not dead, whether it find the London headauarters for use expression in state tyranny or in ecclesias· throughout the world. On one aspect tical exclusiveness. Even on the Continent of the Alliance Evangelical Chris- of Europe there are many proofs that the tendom comments: will to crush conscientious dissidence from either state policy or ecclesiastical narrow· The work of spiritual liberation may seem nesS is still strong. The Alliance, thanking accomplished, for the progres8 of liberty has God for what has been done in the past, been rapid in recent times. To the World's with its unrivalled experience is ready to Evangelical Alliance, religious liberty has step into the breach and fight for freedom been a passion. It has made its influence of conscience finding expressi.on in Christian worship whether the foe be Bolshevism Or church tyranny.

Answers to Missionary History Test for August (Questions on page 615) 1. Eliza Agnew who taught three generations of Cingalese girls in Uduvil Seminary, Ceylon.

2.. The Rt. Hev. Joseph Schereschewsky, Protestant Episcopal 13ishop of Shanghai.

3. "The prospects are as bright as the promises of God." 4. John Rebmann, a missionary of German birth working for the Church lIissionary Society. 5. The Rev. James Evans, missionary to the Indians of the Great Northwest. 6. Mrs. Hannah Catherine Lacroix Mullins, daughter of one missionary and wife of another, both of Calcutta. 7. King Frederic IV, of Denmark. 8. The Mayhew family, of Martha's Vineyard, including Thomas, first governor of the island. ~. The Rev. John Liggins of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 10. Because five missionaries were martyred on it: John Williams and J'ames Harris in 1839; George N. and Ellen C. Gordon in 1861; and James D. Gordon in 1872. 11. Christ Church, "The Church in the Slave Market," the altar of which stands on the exact site of the old Whipping Post. 12. J ames Calvert, missionary to the Fiji Islands. 13. Baron Justinian Von Welz, of Ratisbon. 14. The Rev. William H. Murray, of the Mission to the Chinese Blind at Peking. 15. Boniface (also called Winfrid), "Apostle of Germany." 16. Reginald Heber, the "Poet-Bishop of Calcutta." 17. Isabella Thoburn of the Methodist Mission at Lucknow. 18. John Geddie, missionary to the island of Aneityum, South Seas. ]9. Dr. Eleanor Chestnut, Presbyterian medical missionary at Lien-chou. 20. Because he built the first schoolhouse in the state of Ohio at his Indian settlement, Schonbrunn on the Tuscarawas River, near the present site of the town of Goshen.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

The Revolt of Asia. The End of the White Amer;ca's relation to the revolt, an ]fan's Vvorld Dominance. By Upton "old China hand" thinks, should be Close (Josef Washington Hall). 325 pp. that of a leader stemming the tide $2.50. );cw York. 1927. of revolt, "because she has so little at stake, and because of the Chinese The publishe~s' blurb, "An Ad- venturous Career," not only interests attitude toward the United States.

the reader before opening the volume, Also both Japan and Great Britain but justifies the author's attempt to would find it easier to cooperate under cover so much of Asia in a first-hand American rather than any other lead- way; just as Professor Gowen's ership." This same Briton holds that choice of Prof. Hall as collaborator Washington's unwillingness is due to in his recently published "Outline the missionaries to whom the State History of China" evidenced his his- Department listens" and acts on their torical ability and his novels and con- advice, instead of being a realist in tributions to' the Atlu,ntic Monthly facing this China situation." Hall's fascinated the general reader. attitude toward the Christian propa- The Asiatic revolt is mainly three- ganda is found in Chapter XII, where fold, and condensed into a sentence varying opinions of Chinese leaders "it is against the white man's political are set forth, with the author's opin- Tule, the imposition of his culture and ion that" indigenous Christianity has religion, and, most deep seated of all. broad-minded leaders, such as Dr. T.

the arrogant assumption of social '1'. Lew, and devout supporters among superiority." In August, 1914, the the new intelligentsia and rising in- oonviction began to grow in the minds dustrial plutocracy who will carry it of Asiatic leaders that the day of the through the temporary wave of feel- white man's reckoning had dawned. ing. "

A jaunt with our author from Tokyo " Asia and the ]Taking of America"

to Cairo, with glimpses of such heroes shows our obligations to that conti- as Mahatma Gandhi, "a little naked nent, including our Asiatic trade man," and a delightful-to the reader amounting to $1,966,000,000 in 1926; not to Upton Close-auto excursion while the same chapter touches upon into Persia, Iraq and the land of the our delicate relations in the Philip- "touchy Turk," enable us to see in pines, with the added query, "Are outline the portion of Asia involved. Americans big enough to recognize, Then more intensively we listen to even to the point of sacrifice, the log- ·our author's exposition of conditions ical workings of the ideas they have in China, "the spearhead" crux of implanted 1"

the situation. Professor Hall's ac- lJany of Professor Hall's positions count of how the white man came to are open to violent debate, but on the dominate, how he lost his dominion, whole it is a volume well worth read- how the revolt stands related to the ing and carefully pondering. Prob- British Empire, and less seriously to ably those who know most about Asia Japan, are all illuminating. So, too, will agree with his closing declara- are his chapters on Russia's. "essen- tion: "Weare passing from the era tially Asiatic" relation to the Chinese of Empire by Conquest into the Era republic, and on Chinese differences of Empire by Attraction, Service and and sympathies and the growing com- Business that asks only a fair field ity between Japan and China. and no favors. We have come to the 639

time when any prolonged attempt interracial commissions and the Chris- of any race or nation or class or sex to tian churches. Such organizations, he dominate another can only bring de- believes, are approaching the problem struction to both. It is let live and with increasing open-mindedness and live. It is tolerance, or death." will ultimately bring about a more friendly relation between the races.

The Negro in American tife. Willis J. As a way out of the difficulties King. 154 pp. 75 cents. New York. which the presence of two races in 1926. America has precipitated, Mr. King points to the "way of Jesus "-a way With the :introduction in recent towards which we shall be led by years of courses in race relations in "those crusaders, iYounl!" and old, American colleges and the organiza- white and black, who will dedicate tion of other groups for the study of themselves anew to the principles of race problems it was inevitable that Jesus, resolving to forget the things the facts, figures and opinions on this that are behind-prejudices, tradiperplexing sub.iect be organized sys- tional dislikes, inherited hatreds and tematically in textbooks for the guid- stretch forward to the goal that is ance of students. The valuable before-the Christ conception of hupioneer work of W. D. Weatherford man brotherhood.' '-R. R. M. in this field has now been supplemented by the present volume written from the point of view of the Negro. NatLon Builders. J. Lovell Murray. 12 Mr. King has undertaken a com- mo. 184 pp. 75 cents. Toronto. 1925.

prehensive, but not detailed study of Canada has a rich heritage from the Negro. He treats topically the the noble pioneers who conquered the various phases of Negro life: the his- frontiers and established Christian tory of the Negro, his social land ~hurch()s and schools among the Angloeconomic background; his contribu- Saxon settlers, Indians, Eskimos and tion to American civilization, artistic, imm'grants; . who built up the ideals spiritual and economic; his present and customs of the great territory. status, and the problems which have These brief sketches, by the secretary grown out of the presence of black of the Canadian Council of the Misand white folk in North America. sionary Education Movement, tell of The evident impartiality should thirty ,men and women who have recommend this volume to any stu- rendered distinctive service to Candent beginning a study of race rela- ada. Their lives and activities will tions. The· Socratic method of inspire every earnest, ambitious young instruction by questions and answers man and woman who is responsive to is used but the reader is apt to wish patriotic and Christian example. that the answers were fuller and more original. The book is in a large A New Approach in Missionary Education: measure composed of quotations from A Parish Project. John Clark Archer. other sources from which both ques- 12 mo. 160 pp. $1.75. New York. 1927.

tions and answers are made. There The author is the head of the De- is no bias shown in the selection of partment of Missions in Yale Uni- sources, for Stoddard, Grant and versity, and is a man of practical Josey, exponents of Nordic superior- ideas and experiences.. He here en- ity, are Quoted quite as frequently as deavors to show how adherents of non- Monroe N. Work, W. E. B. DuBois, Christian faiths may be approached James Weldon Jhhnson and other without traditional prejudice and prominent Negroes. without ar()using unnecessary antag- A cheering optimism enables Mr. onism.

King to see four influences working With some fresh and more novel for the amelioration of the confusion ideas, Professor Archer tells how to known as the race problem: study use the pro,ject method to interest a commissions; organizations of youth; whole parish in the subject.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1927

· A Sample of the Missionary Educational Investment in China- Some of the

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ['l'f) FIFTH AVENUE FORTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 ",,,_w New York ~- AN INSIDE GUMPSE l W E WOULD like to spread before you all of the soul-stirring experiences which come to us weekly in the practical work reports from our students. But since this is impossible we are quoting from a few that you may share the joy with us.

j A man converted jn jail through the instrumentality of a group of students wrote to one as foIIows: "r have joined a Sunday-school class, the Christian Compapionship Club and the choir, so you see I am very busy ip the Lord's work. I sing at tqe missions in j Chicago and give my testimony of how Jesus saved me a wretched sinneri in the Cook ' County jail. .

"I have already been the means of bringing two or three souls to the Lord each week, ) but I give Him all the praise. When a man is a Christian he always likes to tell the other fellow about the Saviour."

Our Practical Work Director says: "The work in the railway shops is typical of most of the work carried on by our groups. The men have but thirty minutes for eating and when our group arrives they are seated around in a circle leaving room for the group in the center. The group is composed of a number of musicians, two or three good speakers and personal workers who know how to speak to men. It is not an uncommon occurrence to have five or six men at one meeting come out of their own accord and take a stand for Christ in the sight of their fellow workmen," .

A Mission Superintendent testifies: "Your students have been a wonderful help to the attend- ance of the Mission. Souls have been saved, Christians built up in their faith, and Biblical interpretation made profitable. Your students have a warm place in the hearts of our people.

They are always made welcome because of their Christian fortitude,"

If you would like to have a share in carrying on the work of the Moody Bible Institute your gift will be very thankfully received. If you have funds for an investment which would help this work and also bring you returns for life we will be glad to tell you about our Annuity Plan, THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE 1153 Institute Place BoxY5 Chicago, Illinois Pleas. mention THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WOHL" In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EJIIOT CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •……..•….••. .SOME OF THE FOREIGN INVESTMENTS IN CHINA EDITORIALS ………………………………………•……………..• 325 RUSSIA AND THE PRINTED PAGE A RECl!lNT LETTEII FROM CHINA SHALL WE HAVE A MISSlONAlLY JOHN E. WILLIAMS OF NANKING CHAUTAUqUA 1 A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA ……..PAUL CHIH MENO 331 A view of the present (Jonitition and outlook in China by the Chinese Chlristwn seuretary of the Chinese Christwn Student Association in New York.

MISSIONS IN OHINA-TO-DAY AND TO-1rlDRROW …….. EDWARD H. HUME 337 The President of Yale in China, the American College at Chang8ha, reviews the events of the past few months a.nd interp·,.ets them in ..elation to mMsiona.-y progress and opportunity.

TURKEY, THE TREAT1ES AND THE MISS10NARIES ….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 343 A Ufe-lqng ..esident of Turkey interp.-ets the recent treaties and agreements with ..eference to the missionary situation and outlook.

OONDITIONS AT HOME THAT HINDER WORK ABROAD …………… . •..••.. .. ..••…. .. ..••••. . . ..••…. . , . . . • . • . . . . . . " .. MRs. F. F. LINDSAY 349 A frank stuily of the Church and of American Christianity and its influence on Christwn misswnary activities.

A CREED FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES ……………… · .. MARY A. VAIL 352 THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH ……….. . …… ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MALCOLM DANA 353 A stuily of rural or rurban Ufe in America and the responsibUity of the Christian Chu.-ch.

IF BY ANY MEANS WE MAY SAVE SOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LUC'lE G. OWEN 363 A story of effective evangelistic work in the Philippine Islands by means of postal contact.

AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHTBEARER-PART II . . . . . . . . . . . H. A. POPLEY 366 Conc!usWn of the life story of Dewan Bahailur A. S. Appaswamy, a remarkable Christwn of InilW.

WHAT OHRISTIANITY MEANS TO ME . . . . . . . . . A YOUNG CONVER.T F1tOM ISLAM 370 A WE.LL CONDUCT~D LEPER ASYLUM ………………….. P. A. BENNElt 371 The story of a mode! work for lepers in Ind·ia.

THE CONVERSION OF A WIFE-BEATER ……………… . A. B. PATTER.SON 374 A story of the power of the Gospel in a West African village.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURJN 375 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORE'lCF. E. QUINLAN 318 NEWIS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….• 380 FOREIGN MISSIONS LIBRARY …………………………………….. 397 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISS!()NARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBlJSHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publlcation Oillce. 3d & Reily Sts.• Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Oillce. 156 Fifth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-elass matter at the Post Olllee, Harrisburg. P …. under Act of March 3. 1879. PERSONALS I HARTFORD REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., the well· SEMINARY FOUNDATION known authority on missions to Moslems, and editor of The Moslem World, left Theological Seminary America for England on March 26th to attend the conferences of missionary workers School of Religious Education among Jews to be held in Warsaw and Buda.pest. From there he goes to south- Kennedy School of Missions eastern &urope to investigate the situation in rega;'d to Mohammedans and, in the autumn, with Mrs. Zwemer, will begin a series of conferences in India.

** w. DOUGLAS MACKENZIIl, President R.Ev. RoBERi' H. MliLLIGAN, D.D., for- A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three separate merly a missionary in West Africa, and re- schools of Christian training grouped on one- Ilently pa.stor of the Presbyterian Church in campus. The Theological Seminary trains tor Mt. Kisco, N. Y., has been appointed Secre- the ministry; the School of Missions for the tary of tbe Upper Andes Agency of the foreign field; the Schnol of Religious Education American Bible Society, to succeed the late tor the lay worker and teacher and for social Rev. W. F. Jordan. service. Courses in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus opportunity is * it o1Tered for full-rounded religious education.

LoRIN A. SHEPARD, M.D., son of the well- Hartford Seminary Foundation is located in known American Board missionary, the late the center or the intellectual and· cultural life II Shepard of Aintab," has just been of New England, half way between Boston and granted a permit to practice medicine in New York. Turkey and has sailed for Constantinople. A series of handsome and well…appointed * buildings makes its campus one of the most beautUu1 in its section of the country. The Case MISS RUTH RULE, who for the last five I ~~~g~i~s~i~[~~ ~~~~~1~~~~o1;.510~~isv~~u:ne: !~ years has been head of the Y. W. C. A. in the richest theological libraries in the country. the Balkan States, has been appointed sec- I The facu1ty is composed of twenty-eight scholarly retary of the W'oman's Board of Domestic I men and women who have attained distinction in their respective fields.

·I HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Missions of the Reformed Church in Amer- I Hartford, Connedicut iea. .. * ..

REV. ERW M. NORTH, PH.D., son of Rev. Unlimited Good Frank Mason North, D.D., of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal "The interesting information re- Chnrch, has been elected Associate Secretary ceived yesterday enclosed with the of the American Bible 80eiety. Annuity check. makes me more anxious than ever to inVest some- *** thing more in your greo.t work EJ}WARD H. HUME, M.D., who has been connected with" Yale-in-China" since 1905, and president of the college since 1923, has resigned from the -presidency. The disturbed conditions in HnnRll Province have made it . necessary to close the college for the present.

CANON SELL, author of "The Faith of because of the unlimited good it Islam," and for thirty-eight years Secretary does. I want to be sure that moot of the Church Missionary Society in Madras, of what I have been able to save India, wher~ he still resides, recently eele- will not be wasted after I am brated his eighty-eighth birthday by the gone." publication of his twentieth volume of commentaries on the OId Testament and allied The above is an abstract from a letter literature.

OBITUARY of an Annuitant who remitted $10,000 for the seventh Annuity Agreement, REV. JAMES STALKER, D.D., anthor of totaling $48,500.

, I Imago Christi" and many other widely- For further information write : Morria W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board of Forei~ read religious books, died February 6th in Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 O~ieff, Scotland, where he was born seventy- Fifth Avenue, New Yorl., N. Y., or nme years ago. . W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis- sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- REV. CHARLES SCANLON, D.D., Director of pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, P•. the Department of Moral Welfare of the Board of Christian Education of the Pres- bJ:'terian Church in the U. S. A., died in ~lttsburgh, Pa.., March 21st, in his fiftyeIghth year.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" THE WORLn In wrIting to advertIsers. huildings of Napking University; a Union Christian Institution, of which Dr. .Tohn E. Williams was the Vice-President.

A Sample of the Extensive Foreign Business Investments in China-The large new Hongkong-Shanghai Bank on the Bund (Water Front) of the International Settlement in ShanghaL SOME OF THE FOREIGN INVESTMENTS IN CHINA

MAY, 1927

L FIVE RUSSIA AND 'l'HE PRINTED PAGE T HE power of the printed page to influence thought and action has 'been recognized ever since the invention of the printing press. This medium of thoughts has grown in influence as literacy has increased so that the power of the press-for good or evil-is proverbial. It is evident in political campaigns, in advertising and in educational and religious work.

Russia has recognized the efficacy of the printed pages in her political and social propaganda. Reports from China state that millions of dollars have been spent to present communistic ideas to the Chinese. Leaflets, hand bills and posters are scattered broadcast to sow political and industrial revolt, together with atheism, in the minds of Chinese students and other literate classes. The propaganda has been effective, in spite of the specious reasoning with which its' arguments are often presented.

Not only do Russian "Bolshevists" make wide use of the printed propaganda to spread false doctrines in China, but they also use the same method widely among the people of Russia and other European countries, and in America and other lands. Some of the papers printed are marked by blasphemy and teachings out of harmony with Christian morality. Papers are printed in Moscow bearing the imprint of the Russian Communist Party of the Bolsheviki largely devoted to ridiculing the idea of God and ,religion and that are particularly bitter against J eaus Christ. The Atheist Society publishes two papersr-" The Atheist" (for the peasants) and "The Atheist at His Bench" (for industrial workers). The Bezbogenik (The Atheist) has many cartoons, including a recent picture showing Jesus Christ as an emaciated mortal at whose sacl'ificiallife and teachings is pointed the finger of scorn. Capitalists and materialists are represented as those who, in His name, bleed, drive, rob, and persecute the working men. Many comments in these'

325

papers are too disgusting to bear printing in English. This propa- ganda is broadcast over Russia and naturally has a great influence on the youth and on others who are uninformed. Copies are also sent over to America for distribution that they may continue to dis- pense falsehood and poison. The accompanying illustration shows the cover of a recent issue of the" The Atheist at His Bench," which pictures how the Russian communistic propaganda is extending over the world. The "Russian Reds" are seen marching in the Soviet Republic and extending their activities to France, England and across the sea to America. It is not a question of whether the people of other nations desire these doctrines; they are thrust upon all nations through inter- national propaganda.

A daily paper of similar char- acter is published in New York and is called Russky Golos (The Russian Voice). It seeks to fo- ment discontent, suspicion and strife, especially between rich and poor, and between Christian and infidel. A recent issue says that all wealth, now in the hands of the privileged class, belong to the la- borers and therefore may legiti- mately be confiscated. Religion is described as the "opiate of the people" and God is misrepre- sented A COVER OF THE RUSSIAN COMMUNIST as a hardhearted and graspin!r PAPER, Bezbogen1k ("The Atheist"), showing the ex- L.J capitalist seeking to te,:;~~n toofp:~j~:r J;~d~~g~:~a N;,r~myO~~s- grind down the poor.

The October number of Cur- '·ent History calls attention to the fact that atheism is making strides in Russia and says that Emilian Jaroslavsky, president of the "Union of Atheists," has his office in the headquarters of the Communist Party Control Committee, of which he is secretary, being picked by Lenin for this position. "He is passionately interested in the anti-religious campaign, and is giving his whole life to the task of winning the Russian people away from their old beliefs and con- verting them to the new faith of Marxism and Leninism."

Jaroslavsky in 1925 also published what is sometimes called "The Soviet Bible," printed in modern type and making mockery of the Old Testament book by book. The title of the first volume is "The Bible for Believers and Unbelievers: 1st Part, Creation of .the W orId," and it is put out-under Governmental Editorship,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS 3~7

Moscow, Leningrad, 1925. Already over ninety thousand copies have been printed. In this volume the Bible is mocked and the idea of God is ridiculed j His priests are represented as mercenary, and engaged in defrauding the people by playing on their superstition.

Similar propaganda is carried on in America by Russians through anti-religious Communistic papers which are not quite so crude and coarse as those printed in Russia. One paper called The New Wodd is published in the Russian language, with the avowed purpose of rousing the hatred of the working classes against capi- talists. But the most extreme propaganda is that which advocates free sex relations and de- nounces God, Christ and the Church.

How can this destructive propaganda be overcome? The way to combat suspicion is with open dealings; the way to dis- credit lies it with truth; the way to overcome hatred is with love; the way to put down atheistic and blasphemous utterances is by wit- nessing to the true God by lips and life and by educating the youth to know and follow Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Sav- iour. Russian Communists recog- rOC:Y'AtpcmH£HHOf H1AAmtUCmll. ni'ze the power of the press. The Government has refused many ap- MOCtUlA t9t.'f AIEHMHI' A plications for the publication of THE COVER OF "THE SOVIET BIBLE" -TO CREATE UNBELIEF Bibles and Scripture portions in Russia. The excuse given is "lack of paper," but such lack is not observed in their Communistic prop- aganda. Fortunately some Bibles and 'l'tistaments are published in Russia, and Communists in America may now be reached with the good news of God's love and life through Christ and of the Christian way of life in righteousness and truth, in peace, good-will and brotherly kindness. Some excellent little leaflets have been printed in modern Russian by the American Tract Society. These leaflets include the Ten Commandments, the eighth, twenty-third and twenty- seventh Psalms, prophecies concerning Christ, verses on sin and salvation and the Beatitudes. The planting of this "good seed"

will counteract much sowing of tares. God will give the increase.

SHALL WE HAVE A MISSIONARY CHAUTAUQUA1 USUALLY those who wish to receive an education are asked to come to school and college and be taught. Some teachers have, however, conceived the idea of taking educational opportunities to people who are in isolated communities. The Chautauqua plan has been widely developed by which the school goes to the students. While, in some places, it has produced a strange mixture, in general it has been a boon to small towns. Similar methods have been used in the Southern Mountains, where Berea College has taken education to remote people in a series of classes and lecture courses. The result has been, not only to instruct them but to give them an appetite for more knowledge.

Recently, a "Swarthmore Chautauqua" has been founded, on a national community foundation, with a notable list of trustees who are seeking a $5,000,000 endowment. The purpose is to promote popular education and cultural advancement by bringing the best teachers to small communities for a limited period. Following a "vitalizing personal contact;" made during a week of Chautauqua lectures, courses of university extension will be carried on to follow up the preliminary work.

It would be a truly worth-while achievement if some Christian philanthropists would conceive and bring to fruition the idea of an endowed Christian and missionary Chautauqua to carry into remote and neglected regions the best type of instruction in Ohristian truth and in the progress of God's Kingdom among men. Lectureship foundations in these subjects have been established at colleges and seminaries, where the students have already a wealth of instruction, and educational institutions have been richly endowed in great centers but the remote regions are stilI neglected or are dependent almost wholly on very inadequate instruction. A foundation with a $5,000,000 endowment, and a commanding Ohristian personnel on its Board of Directors, could carry out a program of inspiring religious instruction that might exert a wide and abiding influence in rural communities where educational opportunities are extremely limited. What a boon it would be to hard-working people in such a community if inspiring messages and a week of teaching could be made available by the best Christian preachers and teachers. Oircuits might be planned so that talent from neighboring cities would serve these neglected communities and the work might be followed up by correspondence courses supervised by the best local talent. What a blessing might come, for example, if a team consisting of a leading preacher, an experienced Sunday-school worker, an enthusiastic missionary and a song leader could visit for a week a village community in Maine, a parish in rural New York State or a district in the mountains of Tennessee or West Virginia.

God may lay it on the hearts of some of His stewards to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

take a work for evangelical and missionary enlightenment such as is being carried on to promote a higher type of training in literature, in hygiene, in child-training, in better amusements and in general secular branches of knowledge.

A RECENT LETTER FROM CHINA CHINA as a whole is not antagonistic to Christianity. In fact, the great masses of Chinese know little of it. There is, never- theless, a strong anti-Christian propaganda as well as an anti-foreign agitation carried on by students. A missionary wrote, on January 10th: The Nationalistic party took possession of the British Concession and Customs (in Hankow), running up their flag on the British buildings. British women and children took refuge on the gunboats-also some Americans, In Nanling (Anhwei Province), on Christmas night, numbers of defeated soldiers began to pour in, and, as is their custom, demanded money. The three thousand soldiers demanded $60,000 and they received most of it, so have behaved fairly well. If the money had not been forthcoming, they would have looted, killing those who resisted and probably burning down their homes. The women of the city fled into the country. We kept our gates (of the compound) barred, fearing they might come in to loot, but the Lord kept us in safety.

In W'uchang, the Nationalist party put on a play before thousands of people. They had a mock chapel and preacher, also a mob which destroyed the chapel, killed the preacher, and burned the image of Jesus. This, of course, was meant to incite the people to do likewise. They also had larger posters of pigs crucified on crosses. A Lutheran church was utterly demolished and an outstation chapel of Wuchang was destroyed.

This year (in Nanling Hsien), we have been entirely free from the antiforeign or anti-Christian spirit but the province of Anhwei has not yet gone over to the Cantonese. Not all the Southern element are anti-Christian. Marshal Feng is intensely anti-British although Dr. Goforth spent months in Marshal Feng's camp, at his invitation, teaching and baptizing many of his soldiers. Since Dr. Goforth returned from furlough, Marshal Feng will hardly notice him-all because he is a Britisher.

It is hard to understand Marshal Feng. He has a large army and his soldiers are well disciplined. They are welcomed by the people wherever they go, never looting or misbehaving. Nurses in hospitals have told me that Marshal Feng's soldiers are so different from other soldiers that it was a joy to care for them.

One wing of the Nationalistic party do not believe in any religion and want to wipe out every form of religion in China, "But God-." They seem to make all their reckonings without God.

We sympathize with them in their desire to be free from foreign domination, but they are unfair and unjust, to treat their best friends-the missionaries-in such an unrighteous manner.

Dr. John E. Williams, of Nanking O NE of the most saddening events in connection with the recent attack on foreigners in Nanking, was the murder, by a Cantonese soldier, of Dr. John E. Williams, the beloved and honored vice- president of Nanking University and devoted friend to the Chinese people. Dr. Williams was ruthlessly shot by a soldier who was robbing him, although he was not resist- ing. This death is an unspeak- able loss to China as well as to the Christian Church and to Mrs.

Williams and their four children and to many friends.

John E. 'Villiams was born on June 11, 1871, in Shawnee, Ohio, and was graduated from I Marietta College in 1894, and from Auburn Theological Semi- nary, Auburn, New York, in 1899. In August, he was mar- ried to Lillian Caldwell and was appointed a missionary to China in 1899 by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterial!

Church.

He became an outstanding scholar in the Chinese language.

Nanking University, which has now been closed, had approxi- mately 1,000 stUdents, and in- cluded a department of agricul- ture and forestry, a big hospital and nurses' training school, a JOHN E. WILLIAMS language school, and a middle An American Presbyterian missionary and school, and the College of Arts Vice-Pres'ident of Nanking UniversitY. when he was kIlled by Chinese soldiers while on his way and Sciences, of which Dr. Wil- to chapel in Nanking, at 8 p. m .. , March 24, liams was dean. 1927. In a letter written from Nan- king last January, Dr. Williams said: "We seem to be at the most crucial stage in the development of the Christian movement in China.

. . . We hope that this time will be passed with steadiness and quietness on the part of the representatives of the Powers and that they will come to a fair understanding. In the last three or four years, we have not had a semester in which there was a finer spirit of understanding and sympathy on the part of all our Chinese faculty and the students than this past semester. Students and faculty are coming to realize more deeply that the drive against Christianity means a great responsi- bility on their part for the Christian teaching and for the Christian cause. "

Dr. Williams and his family had many friends in America and in China to whom this tragedy comes as a stunning blow, but he has not labored in vain and his death will not destroy the fruits of his labors in behalf of Christ and his Chinese brethren.

A Chinese View of the Situation in

BY PAUL CHIH MENG, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Students' Christian Association T o THE Ohinese people and Americans who have observed recent developments in Ohina, the present situation in Ohina gives very good reasons for optimism. At last the people as a whole have regained confidence in their potentiality and have caught a vision of a free and independent country, unhampered by foreign intervention and unequal treaties.

The present situation in Ohina is not to be compared with the Boxers' Uprising in 1900. The Boxers' trouble was more or less mob violence, while the present uprising is by the people and with a definite program. Furthermore, the present uprising is distinctly a people's revolution, the object of which is to recover the sovereign j'ights of theil" nation and to make their country a commonwealth for all classes 'of people. The three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen correspond more or less to "A government of the people, for the people, and by the people." Only Dr. Sun's principles are more explicit and based more on modern social and political ideas.

The nationalistic spirit in Ohina should not be confused with Bolshevism. It is, on the contrary, synonymous with patriotism in the best sense. For almost a century, Ohina has suffered economically and politically under the unequal treaties forced upon her by seventeen imperialistic nations, and the oppression of military dictators. She now becomes conscious of her strength and is determined to shake off any chains and to remove any obstacles that prevent her from becoming a free and independent nation.

Ever since the founding of the Republic of Ohina in 1911, Ohina has politely asked the Powers to take steps to abolish the unequal treaties. These appeals have been either ignored or evaded. Promises were made to Ohina by the Powers at the Washington Oonference in 1922, but the Powers did not make sincere efforts to fulfill their promise!'!. Oonsequently some of the Nationalists in Ohina are led to believe that if Ohina wants to recover her sovereign rights, it must be done bv force.

How'did Russia win the good will of the Ohinese nation? Russia in 1924 voluntarily relinquished her special privileges under the unequal treaties in Ohina and openly avowed that she would treat Ohina as a friendly nation on an equal basis. The Ohinese people as a whole do not know what Bolshevism is nor what has happened in Russia since the Russian Revolution, but they do know this-that Russia, of her own accord, willingly gave up the unequal treaties and became Ohina's friend, while the other nations did not even attempt to make known their intention to give up the unequp1 treaties.

331

The "Cantonese" or the "Southern" Government is composed of the so-called Central Committee. On this Committee there are Nationalists and Communists. The Nationalists aspire to make China a free and independent democracy, while the Communists advocate the workers' revolution or "Bolshevism." Russia has direct influence over the Left Wing or the Communists of this Committee. But the Central Committee is not controlled by the Communiststhe majority of the members of the Central Committee being Nationalists. To those who have studied the social structure and temperament of the Chinese people, Communism will never find fruitful soil in China.

The "Cantonese" Government has a definite program and definite ideals. It is erroneous to call it the" Southern" Government. Though it has had its center of activity in the southern part of China, yet the Kuomin Tang, the party in control of the" Southern" Government, has its supporters all over China and among the Chinese overseas. It is misleading to call it either the" Cantonese" Government or the <iSouthern" Government. It is not a "Cantonese" Government, simply because it is not in Canton nor is it controlled entirely by the Cantonese. 'l'he administrative offices of the Government have been moved to Wuchang and Hankow. Some of the most prominent leaders in the Government are not Cantonese. It is most appropriate to call this organization the Nationalist Government. The Nationalist Government is well organized. It has definite proposals regarding public finance, education and foreign policy. The most impressive thing about the Nationalist Government is that it is not militaristic, nor is it controlled by one dictator. The army is under the control of the civil authorities, which ,is in turn governed by the Central Committee. Furthermore, it has for its ideals the three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen and the realization of a nation that is free from foreign bondage. "The Cantonese Government is probably the best government Canton has had since the Revolution," says Dr. James M. Henry, ex-President of Lingnan University of Canton, China. "The Southern Government is the only government in China that has a real program and that has actually introduced and performed social reform. "

The press in America has made much of Russia's influence in the present turmoil in China. It has repeatedly pointed out that ammunition and expert advice are being given to the" Southern" Government by Russia, but it has failed to point out, either consciously or tmconsciously, that British support is with the "North." According to recent reports from China, the most up-to-date equipment of Chang Tso-lin's army is partly from England. There is also evidence that the British are supplying, at the same time, a large amount of ammunition to General Sun Chuan-fang.

Chang Tso-lin was a bandit leader in Manchuria. He was hired

A OHINEBE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

by Japan to fight in the Russo-Japanese War. Later he was made an officer in the Chinese Army in Manchuria at the request of Japan. During recent years he succeeded in controlling Manchuria. Chang Tso-lin has aspired to become the dictator of China by force and is at present controlling Manchuria and the greater part of North China. In contrast with the Nationalist Government, the so-called "Northern" Government is dominated at the present time by one man, namely, Chang Tso-lin.

"South" is the name popularly given to the Nationalist Government, while the" North" is at present represented by Chang Tso-lin. In the eyes of the Chinese people, it is a fight between a party with a definite program and ideals against a party that has no program or ideals but is under the dictatorship of one man. Sun Chuan-fang is an ally of Chang Tso-lin. He is attempting to stop the Nationalist Army in the province of Chekiang. Wu Pei Fu is another ally of the so-called" North. " General Feng Yu Hsiang, the Christian General, is an ally of the Nationalist Party. The people of China have no respect for' Chang Tso-lin, nor any sympathy with the Communists. They submit to his rule in Manchuria and part of North China simply because he has a very strong and well-equipped army. The moral support of the Chinese people is with the Nationalist Party.

At the Seventeenth Annual Meeting of the Chinese Students' Alliance in America it was resolved that the three people's principles of Sun Yat-Sen be adopted as China's ideals and program. At the same conference it was also resolved that the Chinese students should recognize the Nationalist Government as the government of China and that the same government should be recognized by the nations of the world.

The unconditional support of the Nationalist Government by the Chinese students indicated at the same time their sentiments toward the unequal treaties. Their, three resolutions sent to the State Department at Washington represent the sentiment of the Chinese people. They are: First, we resent the landing of American Marin'es and the increase in American naval units in China. Second, we request the American Government to refrain from participating with the other foreign governments in interfering with our internal affairs. 'rhird, we request the American Government to take independent, immediate and concrete steps toward abolishing the unequal treaties, including extra-territoriality, which is at the root of all anti-foreign agitation.

Since the Washington Conference in 1922, some of the Chinese people have been led to believe that the United States has deviated from her traditional policy of friendship and independent action in her dealings with China. Mr. Charles R. Crane, ex-American Minister to China, believed that the United States should have long ago led in initiating the negotiating of new treaties with China, in place

of the conventional tariff and extra-territoriality. He said at the Johns Hopkins Conference on American Relations with Uhina (September, 1925), "We have wasted three or four years, and many of the things that we propose today ought to have been done at the time of the Peace Conference." . . .

The Chinese, who have come into contact with the liberal thinking people in America, have found that the American people as a whole mean well to China and want to do the fair and just thing in the present crisis. However, this friendly sentiment in America, though widely spread, has not been crystallized into action. Consequently nothing has been done to enable the Chinese people to see concretely and to feel actually that there is such a sentiment. On the other hand, some Chinese observers have been led to believe th-at the United States has been influenced by the tradition of concerted action of the Powers in China and that for the sake of aeting with the other Powers in China the United States has sacrificed opportunities by which she should have shown to China her sincerity in pursuing a disinterested and just policy. If the United States had voluntarily renounced her special privileges under the unequal treaties as Russia did, the United States would have undoubtedly become China's greatest friend and the strongest moral influence in the Far East. Authorities on American trade with China, such as Mr. Eldridge, chief of the Far Eiastern Division of the United States Department of Commerce, and Mr. Julean Arnold, Commercial Attache to the American Legation in Peking, have both asserted that the modification or abolition of the conventional tariff and extra-territorial rights would increase instead of hamper American trade in China.

To those Chinese people who are in China and have never come in contact with the liberal thinking Americans, there is a growing feeling that America has become one, of the imperialistic Powers which regard China as a market place and are willing to hold on to their special economic and political advantages at the cost of China's sovereignty and independence. They have some good reasons for believing so. The United States participated in addressing the Ultimatum to China on March 16, 1926. During the strike in China in ,June of the same year, American Marines were landed in Shanghai to assist the British. The still recent reports of the dispatching of large naval forces from the United States to China have strengthened the belief of the Chinese people that the United States has changed her traditional course of non-intervention in the internal affairs of China. . . .

Perhaps the most innocent sufferer from press sensationalism in the present situation is the missionary enterprise in China. The press has declared that Christian missions there have collapsed and that investments of over $100,000,000 by Christian organizations in America were to be confiscated. According to cable messages from

A CHINESE VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

the missions to the International Missionary Council, the most re- liable and recent report is that out of approximately eight thousand American missionaries in China about one-half have left their posts in the interior at the request of American consuls.

The prominent note in the declarations of the American and British Governments has been that their respective governments would use all necessary force to protect the lives and interests of their nationals in China. That the British and Americans and any other foreign 11ationals are entitled to safety in China is not questioned even by the extremists in China. However, it must be remembered that civil war is going on between two parties in China. Civil war always creates unrest, lawlessness and mob violence which are uncontrollable. The Chinese people themselves, according to Americans who have recently returned from China, suffer from the civil war many times more than the foreign interests. A large number of foreigners are scattered throughout China. The question is, is it possible for China. to stop the civil war without fighting the real issue, or is it more feasible that these foreigners should withdraw from the dangerous regions where the unrest is worst 1 The Chinese people welcome intercourse with foreign nations in trade, travel, and culture exchange, but they would resent any intervention or secret diplomacy which would support a certain faction in China to the detriment of China's fight for democracy and independence.

There has been considerable concern over the future of the Christian religion in China on the part of a large number of Christian people in America. There is protracted civil war and unrest ill China aUJl anti-Christian propaganda has been fermented by Communists.

This anti-foreign and anti-Christian feeling may impede the progress of Christian work in China but believers in Christ should not be discouraged and give up their work in China. In the words of Dr. David Z. T. Yui, Chairman of the National Christian Council of China, "Is Christianity a luxury to be enjoyed in peaceful times only to be discarded in hours of difficulty, or has the Christian re·· ligion, as well as the Christian people, something to contribute to a people in their struggle for democracy and independence ~ "

We, the Chinese Christians, believe that the anti-Christian sentiment has been generated partly on account of the propaganda and chiefly on account of the un-Christian dealings of the so-called Christian nations with China. We also believe that the civil strife and unrest in China are only temporary. Furthermore, we believe that the Christian religion has taken root in the national life of China because it has much to contribute to the religious and to the spiritual life of the Chinese people. When the gloom of internal struggle and external threat is dispelled and the Chinese nation is once more on the normal road of progress the inherent value in Christianity will be demonstrated in individual lives and institutions. An ideal or

commodity that has intrinsic value as well as the capability of serving mankind will eventually prove itself. The future of Ohristianity, as well as that of science and democracy in Ohina, need not cause worry. The point is whether we have faith enough to brave difficulties. Will the Ohristian people in America look beneath the surfaee 7 A OHINESE OHRISTIAN STUDENT DECLARATION'"

In regard to the present situation in Ohina, we, the Ohinese Students' Ohristian Association in North America, believe that the nationalistic spirit is underlying the efforts of Ohina to become a democracy, unhampered by the bondage of the unequal treaties. We believe that this nationalistic spirit has been generated spontaneously in the Ohinese people and that the number of people there who are influenced by Oonnnunistic propaganda is negligible. We further believe that the Ohinese people as a whole are united in supporting the political party which has a definite and constructive program, internally and externally, for the abrogation of all unilateral and unequal treaties that infringe upon Ohina's sovereignty. . . .

We find that the anti-foreign sentiment is caused by the long delay on the part of the Powers to take steps to restore to Ohina her sovereign rights and that the anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian demonstrations were staged by extremists, and that the Ohinese people as a whole welcome intercourse with the nations of the world on a friendly and equal basis.

The Ohinese people have not forgotten the traditional policy of the United States of justice and friendship toward Ohina. There has been a growing sense of comprehension on the part of the Ohinese people to witness that the United States appears to have deviated from her traditional policy and has adopted the policy of concerted action with other Powers at the expense of justice and friendly relations.

We believe that the use of force on the part of the Powers in Ohina will further aggravate and intensify the graveness of the situation, and that the Chinese people will be reasonable in response to sincere efforts on the part of the Powers to deal with the present situation on the basis of equity and justice.

We sincerely hope that the United States will pursue an independent course in opening negotiations with China for new treaties based on justice and reciprocity, and that the United States will readily recognize the party that has won the support of the Chinese people as the de jure government of the Republic of Ohina.

(Signed) THE OENTRAL EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE OHINESE STUDENTS'

C H R 1ST I A N A'lSOCIATION IN NORTH AMERICA.

* From The Chinese Christian Student.

NANKING

_CU~TURALtO~$~UTH EASTER AMEllltA" Clll$U~ NIVERSTTV ~ HN'INCO EGE DRUM .TOW~R JAP.NE5£COIISUlAlE • NANKING UNIVERSITY· Scale 1: +6,000 ,.. …. 0 Va Missions in China-To-day and To-morrow BY EDWARD H. :mUME, M.D. President of Yale·in·China, Changsha, Hunan 1. Political Events: March 24th was a serious day for missionary developments in Ohina as unexpected attacks on missionaries and the property of missions in Nanking on that day, together with attacks on business men and consuls in the section of the city quite close to the Yangtze river, led to vigorous action on the part of 337 2

American and British naval authorities who fired on groups of Chinese attacking an American colony, causing some loss of life. Of American casualties, three have been reported. Rev. John E. Williams, D.D., vice-president of the University of Nanking and a member of the Presbyterian Mission, was shot and killed by an insolent Chinese soldier-entirely without excuse or provocation. Miss Anna Moffett, also of the Presbyterian board, a teacher, was wounded twice, but not seriously. Mr. Earl Hobart, Standard Oil manager, injured his foot because the rope broke by which he was being let down over the city wall. It is reported that three British and three French citizens were also killed. On the Chinese side, cablegrams from Shanghai indicate that the Nationalist commander-in-chief puts the losses at six killed and sixteen wounded. The seriousness of the situation does not lie, however, in the number of casualties, regret- table as these are, but rather in the fact that the attacks made by soldiers appear to have come from men wearing the uniform of the Nationalist army. The evidence indicates that the communist wing of the party had carried on a good deal of propaganda and had incited some of the soldiers to make the attacks. Another serious aspect of the situation is, of course, that the American ships were compelled to fire in order to protect the lives of American citizens. Many of the foreigners who were evacuated from Nanking that day testify that only the barrage from the American war vessels prevented a greater loss of American life. Others express the belief that the presence, both in Shanghai and at Nanking, of foreign military and naval force, irritated the radicals of the Nationalist army and led them to an attitude of defiance. Meanwhile General Chiang Kai-shek, the Nationalist commander-in-chief, has expressed deep regret for the incidents and has promised to start searching inquiries, agreeing also to punish those fOll,nd guilty and to indemnify the families of the foreigners who were killed or wounded. Similar utterances have been made by Mr. Eugene Chen, the Nationalist Minister of Foreign Affairs at Hankow. Naturally, however, the foreign military and naval authorities discount these assurances, since in the dissension between the right and the left wing of the Nationalist party, on several occasions the will of the moderate element has been disregarded by the extremists.

A noteworthy element in the situation is the restrained attitude of Japan. Baron Shidehara has been making every possible effort to avoid a show of force, and has approved the conduct of the Japa- nese officers at Nanking who went ashore unarmed, so as to avoid all cause for provocation. He has urged the Japanese to conduct themselves with restraint, realizing the value of good will between Japan and China. It is announced that Japan does not propose to ally herself with any concert of powers to issue ultimatums to China and to present demands for indemnity in connection with the Nanking

1~271 MISSIONS IN CHINA-TO-DAY AND TO-MORROW

losses. The attitude of the State Department at Washington has been similarly moderate.

From the missionary viewpoint, a very serious result of the Nanking episodes is that the American Minister in Peking, together with the consuls in many cities, has concluded that every precaution must be taken to avoid another similar clash with the Chinese and that, therefore, missionaries should be evacuated from large areas of China before there is further trouble. Cables received during the SHANGHAI PRE5SYTfRIAN ,._._…….,.. ….._.

"I"ION PRE"_.-'- ",,-.J MEDHURST ,/ COLLEGE ….

.'.

(I ( I, 't, ..

TO, ~r.:JOHN'S UNIVERSITY CHINGl. …..""

~:~~LE'r·- -'. 1 ",.-………… .

….

)..' /'

week of April 3 to 10 indicate that the senior missionary officers or councils have accepted these urgent recommendations of the consuls and that, as a result, the mission stations in Shantung, Chihli, and other northern provinces are being evacuated as a precautionary measure. The stations in the Yangtze valley, in Hunan and most of those in Fukien province had already been evacuated. A few missionaries have refused to leave their posts.

2. The Friendship of the Chinese: Amid all the welter of disturbance and the widespread outcry against foreign imperialism,

nothing is more reassuring than the continued friendship of the common people all over China. Instances of friendliness, even at the risk of life, are reported from many provinces. In Changsha when a missionary doctor was about to leave, a silk merchant called 011 him and begged him to remember that even if it were deemed expedient to withdraw to Shanghai for a time, he must come back soon, "for we are all your friends, and this trouble will not last long." From Szechuan in the west and from Foochow in the east, where feeling has run high, reports come that the people are genuinely friendly. In Chengtu, Szechuan, when a boycott of the West China University was attempted, friendly students and teachers brought food and supplies to the campus by night and made it wholly clear that the regard of the Chinese for the missionaries was as genuine as ever. The testimony of notable Chinese as to the work and significance of the missionary is overwhelming.

It becomes evident that in a few places the attacks on institutions have been the result of long-standing grudges, either against individuals 0'1' against some attitude in the institution that has rankled. Recent visitors to China express their belief that the missionary movement has meant more than words can tell. President Wilbur of Leland-Stanford University, who was in China during the winter reports: "A prominent Chinese when asked by me the source of the new social activities evident in Chinese life, told me that he could think of no single recent social advance in China which had not had its inception either from a mission or missionary or from some Chinese who had come in contact with Christian influence. "

Nothing is more stirring than the account of the loyalty of the girls at Ginling College during the disturbances at Nanking. One of them had a relative in the Nationalist army. 'When he learned of the attacks being started in the college area in Nanking, he immediately sent an armed detachment to surround the institution and to make possible the safe evacuation of the teachers and students. No widespread anti-missionary movement has occurred among the Chinese. '1'he withdrawal of large numbers of missionaries from their stations has been insisted upon only to avoid further armed clashes.

3. The Days .Ahead: Three things seem to stand out as essential in considering the future of missions in China-hope, adaptation, cooperation. Confidence in the Chinese people must be maintained. The Christian movement in history has thriven on opposition from its enemies. The Church has been purified, its members have been driven to greater reliance on our Master, its spirit has been purged, and its message has been clarified, by difficulty and by persecution. Many thoughtful Christian leaders in China today state that their contacts with leaders of the anti-Christian movement have shown how far the latter are from any spirit of deep-rooted animosity.

MISSIONS IN CHINA-TODAY AND TOMORROW

Many of them seem, rather, to be seeking to discover whether the message of Christianity is to be found in the spirit and life of Christ, in a body of dogma or in the external philanthropies and activities connected with the Christian movement. For the most part there is no opposition to Christ. There should be, therefore no loss of hope for the future of missions.

But the function of the foreign missionary in the future will be different. This has been admirably stated by Bishop Roots of Hankow, in China Christian Year Book for 1926 in an article entitled "The Changing Function of the Missionary.'" In the past the missionary has been director, leader, the maker of decisions, the planner and thinker for every type of Christian activity. That day has passed. The missionary will be wanted in the future, if he is humble, cooperative, ready to work under Chinese leadership, and more ready to surrender office than his Chinese colleagues are to have him do so. The great call is for the missionary to be a friend, a companion, an adviser, an interpreter of .Tesus. Whatever may have been·the contribution of the missionary in the past through his works, in the days to come his greater service will be to bring to the Chinese a spiritual message. If Jesus Christ is seen in his life, he will be wanted permanently. His work may be modified in many ways. The Chinese declare that mission schools must become a part of the national system, with a greater degree of Chinese leadership in administration and teaching. Foreign church workers must take their place with their Chinese colleagues, following the instructions of the councils of the Chinese Church.

In other words, it is anticipated by many students of the situation that the missionary movement in China must become even more than it has already become, a cooperative quest for spiritual reality, in which the Chinese Christian and the missionary from abroad will work side by side. More and more, the Oriental interpretations of Christ may enrich the knowledge of Him by Western Christians. '1'he Christ of the Chinese Road, like the Christ of the Indian Road, will deepen our understanding of the Universal Christ.

The Religious Situation in Mexico T HE basic factors in the religious situation in Mexico have not been altered since last September. The Naticmai Government in Mexico has maintained its decision to enforce the constitutional provisions concerning religious organizations anq their activities; the Roman Catholic Church has refused to obey the laws, particularly in regard to the registration of its priests, and has made demonstrations against the laws by the withdrawal of its priests from the churches, by an economic boycott, and by appeals to the R{)mRn Catholic Church in the United States for sympathy and support. The Protestant Mission Boards, without exception, have instructed their missionaries to obey the law and are carrying forward their work within constitutional limitations. The present laws affecting religious activities are extreme, but there is the hope that they may be modified later in a constitutional manner. President Coolidge has stated that the religious dispute in Mexico is a domestic issue and has refused to advise governmental action as urged by a certain portion of the Roman Catholic Church;

HALL, THE RELIGIOUS CENTER 1:1 THE IS,LAND OF G UA~I

all In this buildln~ a native school is cond ucted during the d !:'~ y, movies are t:;hown at night arul cllUl"I:h s~rvif'es al'e held on Sunday. Chaplain Hall is interested In of these.

A Home Missionary on the Foreign Field BY REV. COE IIAYNE. NEW YORK W HEN is a home missionary a foreign missionary1 Answer: when he is a chaplain to Americans in a foreign land. This is the experience of a home missionary, W. R. Hall, chaplain in the United States Navy, stationed at Guam, Marianas Islands, in the Pacinc Ocean. Guam, the largest of this group of islands, is approximately nve thousand miles west of San Francisco and fifteen hundred miles east of Manila. It was formerly a mission station of the American Board, but, at present, tbe Capuchin Fathers and this one missionary worker a I'e the only missionaries doing religious work among the natives., 'rh e Am erican Baptist Home Mission Society has granted Mr. Ha 11 assistance in the purchase of needed equipment.

Chaplain Hall, a regular Xavy chaplain, is head of the Department of Education in the Island government which is administered by the Navy, the captain being governor. There are three regular preaching services on Sunday, and personal work among the one thousand service men and their families. They are scattered in nine units, some of them more than twelve miles apart.

The Department of Education has oversight of twenty-four schools in which there are more than three thousand children. '1'here are one hundred and eighteen instructors and workers, and an expenditure of more than $50,000 every year.

342

the Treaties and the

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS OF CONSTANTINOPLE T HE American Senate failed to ratify the proposed treaty with Turkey, althou.gh Americans in C~nstanti:t;J-ople, r~pres.en~ing all groups of mterests there–busmess, dIplomatIc, mISSlOnary, Christian Association, educational, and others-strongly urged ratification.. All classes of Americans resident in Turkey were prac- tically unanimous in this attitude. But why? Our missionaries in that land do not depend in the least, for their safety, or ability to carryon, or personal freedom, on the existence of such a treaty.

They have never asked or wished special favors. Nor do our mis- sionaries crave any extra-territorial rights, such as used to be guar- anteed by the treaties with China and Turkey and some other coun- tries. Neither is it true that a treaty with America is any protection to converts to Christianity from among the nationals of such coun- tries. The American Government has not assumed any protectorate over any such persons.

But the absence of a treaty puts all American residents in a posi- tion of being merely tolerated by the Turkish Government, without the same rights as those enjoyed by persons of French, British, Italian or other nationality. To be without any legal standing at all is not a fair position in which to leave American citizens, whatever their calling. The ordinary rights of humanity, the status of those of other foreign nationalities, is all that Americans in Turkey have been trying to secure.

Rear-Admiral Bristol has for more than eight years been acting as High Commissioner of the United States, but without America having ever recognized the Turkish Republic, or appointed him or anyone as its representative to the Turkish Government. Officially, he is a private citrzen in a country with which his own Government has no relations. Despite this handicap, he has succeeded to a re- markable degree in winning the confidence and trust of the Turkish officials; and now comes the word that he has made arrangements with the Turkish Foreign Minister, Tewfik Rushdi Bey, temporarily assuring America the most favored nation treatment, and paving the way for an, exchange of ambassadors at an early date. Thus the damage to the prestige of America caused by the failure of the Treaty to secure the two-thirds majority has been largely remedied, owing to the dignified and magnanimous attitude of the Turkish Govern- . . i '" I i":lWr ment.

It is noteworthy that the Turkish daily press with remarkable unanimity took the view that a permanent settlement had simply been unfortunately postponed, by the action of our Seullte, but that 3§'3

there was no reason for retaliatory measures, and that the friendship of the two countries rested assured. The newspapers recognized the fact that the Americans resident in Turkey had done all they could to secure the passage of the treaty, and were to be counted as friends, despite the failure. The'Turkish Government has consented to a prolongation for a year of the temporary commercial agreement, by which America is exempt from the law levying much higher customs duties on nations with whom Turkey has no treaty. The agreements now made through Admiral Bristol have also guaranteed the reestablishment of diplomatic and consular relations on a reciprocal basis.

What will be the effect of all this on missionary work7 In one sense, we may say, none whatever. But in fact, this work has now the assurance of being able to go on with a more friendly feeling on the part of the Angora authorities than would have been possible if no working agreement had been arrived at between the Governments. It has not seemed probable at any time within the past three years that missionary work would be seriously interfered with, or the missionaries told to leave, even though the treaty had failed entirely. For the past ten years, our missionary representatives there have been living and working without any treaty between their country and the Turks; and there has been steady progress in the work and the opportunities during the past three or four years. Treaty or no treaty, there is plenty to be done in the living of the example of Christ, and in the quiet personal contacts which explain the power of our Saviour through love and sympathy. But besides. all this, much has been and is being done through the very practical help of' the hospitals, three of which are functioning in Asia Minor, exhibiting the spirit of the Great Physician to thousands of the sick and alllicted. And now right on the heels of the happy issue of this negotiation by the genial Admiral, comes this telegram from the missionaries in Constantinople: "Embassy holds assurance medical permits Shepard, Dodd, Dewey, Nute. Admiral Bristol urges importance immediate utilization rights granted."

Here is an immediate and gratifying step forward. For four or five years, the Turkish Government has taken the attitude that, owing to the absence of any treaty relations with this country, no American could be allowed to take the examination for a license to practice medicine in Turkey; only those who held such licenses before the war could be permitted to practice, So that while British, French and Italian doctors, at least twenty of them, were granted permits, no Americans could apply. The four young physicians mentioned, all well qualified and all having learned Turkish, have been patiently waiting for several years for this opportunity which the Turk has now granted. This will mean new vigor for our undermanned hos-

TURKEY, THE TREATIES AND THE MISSIONARIES

pita]s, and possibly the reopening of one or two more which have been closed for lack of personnel.

The educational situation is encouraging, despite the steps toward the secularization of all schools which have been taken by the Government. It is the policy of the Turkish Government to make no distinctions between government-supported schools and those wholly supported by private enterprise; so that the rules for American schools, as for British or French, of which there are many in the country, are the same as for the schools set up and supported by the Government itself. And it is the settled policy of the present regime to make its schools as efficient as possible; and the leaders are convinced that one factor in keeping Turkish schools retrograde for so long was the domination of the clerical element, and the methods of Koranic teaching. It would be difficult to hold that they are wrong in this view; and they have therefore suppressed the teaching of the Koran in the Moslem schools; this must henceforth be done in the mosques instead, if at all. As a logical accompaniment of this step, the teaching of religion in all schools, Jewish and Christian as well as Moslem, has been forbidden; and the young Government points to the state school systems of France and the United States, as examples of the necessity and advantage of complete secularization of the educational branch. This step has necessitated a re-evaluation of the entire question of missionary education. "Vas it worth while to keep open schools in which the Bible could no longer be the backbone of the curriculum, as it originally was ~ Our missionary educators, after careful and prayerful consideration of the matter, came to the decision that rather than close all schools and secure no educational influence in the Republic, they would comply with the regulations of the Government and keep the schools going. The results are abundantly justifying the decision. Missionary schools are of course recognized as Christian schools; the influences there exerted are definitely Christian, in spite of the removal of religious teaching from the schedule.

With returning confidence on the part of the Government, there are fewer and fewer restrictions placed on our schools; while the Government itself, in place of discouraging parents from sending their children to us, has this year sent a large number of government pupils to our institutions. The more conservative newspapers have been carrying on a propaganda against the American schools, because of their influence over the students; and their testimonies have been interestingly frank and complimentary, and the attacks have served as good advertising. The increase in attendance is shown by a table that appeared in the Missionary Herald for April, which shows that while in 1923 there were 736 pupils in the mission schools, of whom 236 were Moslem, during the current year there are 1,257 pupils, of whom 919 are Moslem-or an increase of Moslem pupils from 32% to 73ro of the total attendance. Character-training is a matter of

personal contact more than it is of formal teaching; and the students in our schools today are getting what they could not possibly get anywhere else-the direct radiance of Christian lives through their teachers. And the increasing degree of freedom being granted in moral teaching, together with the official proclamation of total impartiality on the part of the Government in matters of religion, give reason for hope that present restrictions will not be permanent, but that little by little there may be a larger freedom, when it shall be proven that a Christian Turk can be as good a patriot as a Moslem Turk.

Regarding the general attitude of the people, a quotation from a recent letter is illuminating: "The new code provides for absolute freedom of conscience in the matter of religion. 'Propaganda' is prohibited, children are not to be proselytized, but persons over 18 years of age are perfectly free to adopt any religious beliefs they desire. And events seem to indicate that this freedom is an actual fact, and that the country is prepared to stand by it. Along with these developments we find a deep and sincere interest in things religious among many people. There are many who feel a need of religion in their personal life and in the life of the nation. They have not found that need satisfied in the more formal worship of older days. Nor are they seeking for another religion, another system, such as Christianity. Perhaps most of the younger generation have come to regard all religion as rather futile, not really worth bothering about. But yet there is idealism among them, eager desire to serve the nation, and in many a real longing for deeper communion with God, and spiritual power for their own lives. And when a talented young girl asks us how to keep the morning Quiet Hour, what are we to answer unless we are keeping it faithfully ourselves! What can we do to help them in the strengthening of their personal lives, and the building up of their nation into strong, useful, friendly participation in the family of nations? If they can see that Jesus Christ makes a real difl'erence now today in our lives, we feel sure that they will want His help in their own lives."

Another sidelight shows the attitude of the government officials toward Americans. Mr. Luther Fowle, Treasurer of the American Mission, returned to Constantinople March 5th from a visit to Angora. During his stay at the capital, he happily had. the opportunity to speak with the Prime Minister, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Minister of Health, the leading editorial writer, and half a dozen deputies. He reports that all these officials frankly indicated their good will toward the Americans in Turkey and commented on the correct and friendly efforts of these Americans in making known to the people at home the facts concerning the new political and social currents that are now governing this land. A step of great significance is the discontinuance of the special Court of Independence (a sort of civil court-martial) and a return to the normal procedures of civil law. The Treasurer was so fortunate as to be present in the Grand National Assembly when Ismet Pasha addressed that body on this question and won their vote of approval.

19271 TURKEY, THE TREATIES AND THE MISSIONARIES

Perhaps even more than the missionary institutions, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have had rough sledding in Constantinoplethe only point where they are trying to operate in Turkey today. Accused of disloyalty and of secret contravention of the laws, and forbidden to carryon their usual religious programs, because they did not even claim to be churches, they have more than once been threatened with being closed entirely. Yet today Turks frequent these Association halls more than ever before, and the accusations against the "Y" are heard less often and are less threatening. They have seen the usefulness of going right ahead showing the Christlike friendliness for the youth of the land which those youth get nowhere else. These institutions are both American also, and the present renewal of cordial relations between the Governments will be of help to them as to the missionaries.

Turkey needs the advice of experts in improving her agricultural and domestic life; and along these lines too the missionary has an approach to the Turk. There is not as yet anything so extensive to show as the work of Sam Higginbottom in India; but a beginning has been made in agricultural training at the International College at Syrma; and in several places individual missionaries have given their neighbors valuable assistance by example and by securing for them supplies for their farms. Every missionary home also is a social centre that helps, to varying degrees, in influencing the home life of those who call and watch. And many a missionary lady goes into the homes of her Turkish neighbors and helps them with suggestions about child training and hygiene. Such visits frequently lead to opportunities to speak a direct word for Jesus, which finds lodgment, God only knows how deep, and will bear its fruit, though without observation.

One of the most direct and noticeable opportunities for service today among the Turks is in the line of a Christian literature. Not the class of literature known a generation ago as Sunday-school books-most certainly-but of two kinds. In the first place, the 'l'urkish translation of the Bible is being revised, and better suited to the language of today than that made by Dr. Goodell and his colleagues. The Bible finds a steady sale among Turks, even as it is; hut this improved version will no doubt he more popular, and help them to understand.better the Book they have never understood, although they admit its divine origin. The other sort of literature stressed now is healthy, helpful books of various sorts with a distinctly high moral tone, though not labeled religious. The best seller among these is Dr. L. A. Shepard's "Health Talks," the first edition of which has been entirely exhausted and another is called for and will soon be ready. Tw; of the readers recently issued from our Publication Department have been adopted by a Turkish school as textbooks for their pupils; and several other recent pUblications are

meeting with a gratifying sale. The Turk is reading as never before; and he wants to have something better than the French novel or its translation.

In this connection, interesting and hopeful word comes regarding a reading-room opened about five years ago as an experiment by the missionaries, on the great central avenue of the old quarter of Stamboul, for Turks. The place was at first under a sort of suspicion, many thinking it a propagandist centre and deserving suppression. It has, however, steadily grown in the appreciation of the public, and has now over five hundred regular patrons, beside many others as casuals. Nine Turkish dailies, nine American periodicals, and twentyfive or more Turkish weekly and monthly magazines are on file; and aside from consultation books, there are also nearly three hundred used as a circulating library, representing law, literature, philosophy, sociology, history, religion, science, ethics, and other lines. The regular attendants include lawyers, doctors, engineers, retired government officials, judges, and professors and students in the University and in a lycee or high school near by. An urgent request has come from women that they be given similar privileges; but for the present it seems best, especially owing to the large number of young men who frequent the room, to limit its use to men. Could a similar work be undertaken for women and girls, the attendance would no doubt be still larger from the very start. This reading room is being used as a centre for conversations with the missionaries, who come there to meet those who wish to have personal talks on vital subjects.

This is a critical time for the Turks; for they have thrown away so much that they used to consider essential in their religious life, and something must take its place. The Moslem theological seminaries have all been closed up; the Dervish orders have been forbidden to conduct their religious exercises; the sacred graves of saints have been padlocked; the Koran has been shut out of the schools; polygamy, though allowed by the Koran, is forbidden; and the age-long seclusion of women is being made impossible, by the forcible removal of the veils and the partitions. Faith in the whole system has been shaken, and the Turks are inquiring what next. Many are studying into vital Christianity-not the churches, but the life and words of Jesus, the Messiah. "And who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this 1" These words may prove as prophetic today as they did in the days of Esther; and it is with this hope that the missionaries take new courage from the increasing opportunities given them through the growingly friendly attitude of the Turkish Government.

at Home, That Hinder

Abroad * BY MRS. F. F. LINDSAY, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Vice-President of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE conditions in the Church at home, which hinder the cause of foreign missions may be fairly characterized as ignorance, indifference, critical disapproval, unwillingness to assume responsibility, and a distinct hesitancy in responding to financial appeals.

Since the missionary motive is implicit in: the Church, one concludes that serious fault must lie in the working plans and methods of the Church, or at least, that these do not lend themselves, either adequately or successfully, to promotional activities along missionary lines.

This statement is not intended as a criticism of either pastors or church members. It is simply a citation of facts with which any student of present-day conditions must concern himself. Weare passing through some strange and startling experiences. As a nation we entered the world war to help "make the world safe for democracy." Now we are confronted with a larger, more difficult task, that of making democracy democratic.

As a Christian Church we have been engaged for a century or more in sending Christianity to the pagan nations of the world. Now a rude awakening comes to us, as these self-same folk show us conclusively that the real task of the Church is to make Christianity Christian.

Have we, in these two experiences, a criterion that enables us to understand conditions in the Church which hinder or thwart missionary procedure? Does the Church need to be democratized1 Does the Church need to be Christianized?

For generations the Church has maintained that its principal function is prophetic utterance! The prophet's influence and authority have rested upon the assumption that his message was of divine inspiration. And now the people have grown accustomed to the message!

They see only small results accruing, and with new demands upon their time, due to countless intriguing innovations, they go unmoved upon their individual ways. The pastor's time is filled to overflowing with the preparation and delivery of his message and with the harrassing demands of modern life. He looks on with perplexed and • An addre•• delivered at the Atlantic City Foreign Missions Conference, January 17, 1927.

349

troubled mien at Sunday services that are no longer commandbg in influence, and at a Lord's Day that is losing its sanctity.

But in spite of all, the Church continues to expend ninety pel' cent of its effort, its time and money on the tradition-honored method of pulpit presentation, entirely regardless of the fact that the great problem of the Church at present is not how to create emotion and inspiration, important and necessary as those are, but how effectively to translate those moral and spiritual assets into action.

The message may be very vital, wonderfully scholarly, and Spirit-filled, but if there is no corresponding Spirit-imbued plan for putting into immediate practice the truths presented from the pulpit, then the whole Christian system breaks down. A congregation or church membership whose only concerted action relates itself to a financial campaign, which has no recognition of the duty of corporate Christian service, is unworthy the name of a church. It is just here, where the prophetic leaves off and the application of the message is supposed to begin, that we are without adequate leadership and organized expression.

It is in dealing with childhood and youth, in the homes, the public school, the community, in all this great and significant realm of religious, civic and industrial beginnings, that the Church, while claiming to occupy the field, finds its working plans entirely inadequate.

The missionary undertaking, like the moral and spiritual training of youth, lies in this "No-Man's Land" of the Church! The investment of initiative and responsibility in one man, which has been of natural and logical growth in the past, manifests itself in connection with the missionary enterprise in a very definite way. The promotional and educational lines extend from the Boards, down through secretaries and pastors, to the local church. In the very nature of the case the duties and responsibilities of the pastor preclude the possibility of his becoming a promoter, in any large way, for the various benevolent activities of his denomination. The local need demands most of his time and his best efforts. As the church is at present constituted, the demand upon the pastor that he shall be agent, representative and chief executive for the benevolent boards of his communion forms one of the greatest hindrances to the adequate promotion of missionary interest.

This brings me to the main point of my presentation. The Church needs to be democratized. In far too much of our current vocabulary the" Church" connotes the clergy! It must, in a Wholly new sense, come to mean the laity as well. In a little booklet on "Democratic Christianity" by one of our most trusted leaders, I read these words: "The church does not belong to men until they feel that its program is their program, and that they can-have some part in shaping the program. It

CONDI'l'IONS AT HOME THAT HINDER WORK ABROAD 3

will not suffice to approach a class of men with the sweeping statement that the church belongs to all men. The church must be more concrete, more specific. "

A way should be found t9 bring the laity into a definite and sustained participation in church work.

There is need of distinct separation between the promotional and administrative supervision of applied Christianity, of which missionary endeavor is a part, and the basic work of prophecy or preaching. An adequate organi'zation should be effected, the sole purpose of which should be the training and use of the laity, not only in local and community activities but also in the direction of the world-wide activities of the Church.

This lay organization should be connected through official lay channels with the great Boards of the Church and receive plans from them and report progress to them. It should be both promotional and administrative in its scope.

A "spoon-fed" laity will not meet the requirements in this day of world needs. Challenging tasks must be assigned to them, responsibilities great enough to command their respect and attention must be given them and they must be made to understand that the task assigned is theirs alone, and that none other will assume it.

All this presupposes on the part of the church leaders a clear perception that "prophetic utterances" are valueless unless immediately and visibly expressed in terms of action; that appeals calculated to stir the emotions are demoralizing unless such emotions find a channel at hand for logical and natural expression. It presupposes finally a recognition of the fact that responsibilities placed upon the laity will result eventually in opening reservoirs of power, ability and finances hitherto unreached.

Representing as I do a lay missionary organization which has been in successful operation for fifty-seven years, during which time it has made a consistent advance, I speak with confidence when I say that if the Church is to meet the exacting conditions of the present, the laity of the Church must be definitely organized and given a place in its councils. When a lay organization is effected, that shall have promotional and administrative functions, I believe that we may confidently expect certain outstanding results to accrue.

1. A new day of spiritual power will dawn in the Church. Confronted by a world task of immeasurable consequence, laymen will be forced to their knees for wisdom and guidance. Learning to pray they will learn to serve, and sacrifice.

2, A wide dissemination of missionary facts and knowledge will almost certainly follow.

3. There will be a growing intimacy between the missionaries on the field and their supporters at home. Similarly, increased interest in the foreign projects of the Church will be noted.

4. Finally, a large increase in volunteer workers may be expected.

The Church must be Christianrzed, if Christianity is to be Christianized. Since the Oriental world is beginning to look to Jesus as the only hope of the nations, while it is refusing the Christ of our creeds and churches and turning the search-light on to the so-called Christian nations, we have no choice but to look the whole situation fairly in the face. If we are really to Christianize all our contacts, we must begin at the beginning-at the local church in the community. A conquering church means a clergy revitalized and filled with the sacrificial spirit. It means a laity trained, enthused, willing to assume responsibility, willing to serve in any capacity and willing to give sacrificially.

A CREED FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES 1. We believe that we are coworkers together with God. 2. We believe that there should be a missionary society in every church organization. S. We believe the church is a missionary organization, therefore every member should be a member of the missionary society also. 4. We believe that our Lord expects both men and women to do their part in the spreading of the Gospel, as His instruction was to " go, " "tell. " 5. We believe this responsibility should rest equally upon aU Chris- tians, not upon a small portion. 6. We believe that eaeh member should have a moral responsibility regarding financial matters, in the prompt payment of dues, pledges and free-will offerings. 7. We believe that in order to give loyal adherenee to the plans of work provided by those in authority, we must be informed in regard to the needs of the fields and the results already accom- plished. 8. We believe that there is no better way to obtain this information than to subscribe for missionary magazines and read them; also other literature on missions. 9. We believe that our workers and their work should be faithfully remembered in our prayers, and that prayer calendars are an efficient aid to that end. 10. We believe that through earnest prayer and thorough knowledge of conditions, the gifts to the treasury will be largely increased.

-By MARY A. VALE, in The Home Mission Month1;y.

Country Community and the

Church* BY MALCOLM DANA, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Director of the Town and ,country Department of the Congregational Ohurch Extension Boards T HE FIELD. The word "community" now-a-days implies a certain rurbant relationship, spoken of by such men as Paul Douglas, Luther Frye and Dr. Galpin. The village or town, for example, may constitute a legal community. But it is not the actual community. Small centers, and larger ones as well, are merely service stations for open country areas which can be more or less clearly defined. The small town business man, perhaps unconscious- ly, thinks of his community in terms of the "trade-zone" and is always trying to enlarge that area of patronage. As a member of the local Board of Trade he also tries to show the villagers and country folk that their interests are in common and that neither could exist for any length of time without the other. He finds it quite a task to develop a mutual consciousness of this rurban relationship and to produce a corresponding sense of loyalty. It is done only as the man from the country is made to feel a real ownership in the institutions at the center by being given a representation and participation in their management. Only thus does he come to think and say" my high school, my library, my store and my church. " The retired farmer is often termed "a tight-wad" because he does not show any apparent interest in community affairs. The fact is he never WaS taught the community game .while he yet lived .on the farm. Nor has the townsman always had at heart the real interests of the country people whom he lures to the center for social, ec&homic and other priv-ileges. :,', It is absolutely'essenthiLto the efficiency of th€ rural church that it recognize its rurbant relationship since "only that village or town church will live that buttresses itself up by a strong country work. " The country minister should never think of himself as called to minister to a parish limited by the confines of a village or town.

Both he, and his church with him, are bound to serve over an area, with special obligations toward all peoples of the countryside. There are those who claim that the consolidated school spells the ultimate fate of the open country church. If that be so, then the church at the center must all the more meet its rurban obligations,. For it is • A keynote address delivered at the joint session of the Home Missions Council and the Councll or Women for Home Missions, in Philadelphia, January. 1927. t A term Signifying a. rural town, an area containing a rural town, or a village and its adjacent countrysIde, 353 3

the folks of the open country who will be compelled to come in long distances to the consolidated church, and they are likely to prove faithful in the proportion that attention is shown them where they live. As far out as the enterprising village tradesman goes to solicit business, so far out the church must go with pastoral oversiglit and religious privilege, for it still bides true that" a house-going minister makes a church-going people. " And therein lies a tragedy! Farmstead visitation and open country serving are the most neglected forms of ministerial and church work.

The Force-The rural church is not only a field, it is a force. A modern practical age is more wont to think of it as a force than a field. Ecclesiasticism, on the other hand, is credited with caring for the church primarily as an institution. The times are exceedingly utilitarian, and they are quite apt to measure the worth of the church by the same methods which are used in valuing other community institutions. Harlow S. Mills seems to estimate the church that way in his delightful little book "The Making of a Country Parish." He 'appears to think of the church as a means rather than an end and as only one among many other community institutions. As such it must be willing to abide any tests of usefulness. The church: is not to ask favors because it is rated as holy. Indeed, one of its greatest missions is to demonstrate that holiness by virtue of a real impact made upon every last man, woman and child in the community whether they are in the church or not, for or against, and whatever be their race, color or religion. The church must be a genuine service institution, serving all of the people, all of their interests, and all of the time. It must do this over the entire rurban community. By doing so it will prove that it really is the best institution in the community, and it will be the last one any person will wish to see move out. For it will have become" a felt necessity. "

Few country churches have become such a force in so wide a field. I am convinced, however, that thousands of rural ministers and churches wish to be. But a situation in which both find themselves forbids it.

An Indictment-What impact has the country church as a whole made upon the countryside 1 Facts and figures will not be to our liking. The country over, the ·rural church has not measured up to its opportunity or the tragic need. It is not doing so today. This fact concerns Home Mission Boards for the failure is most largely that of Protestantism. Father Edwin V. O'Hara cites the Roman Church as probably seventy-five per cent urban and the Protestant Church as .seventy-five per cent rural. Incidentally, the Catholic Extension Society is assisting in the consolidation of parishes which, with other experimentation, marks a new departure in its rural church administration. The move to consolidate parishes into larger units is in harmony with the trend of rural organization.

THE OOUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH

The tragedy of quoting statistics is that we have become so hardened to them that they make no apparent impression. Allowing for a wide margin of fallibility, they present a terrific indictment. The Institute of Social and Religious Research is sponsor for certain figures which appear in "Empty Churches" written by Dr. C. J. Galpin of the United States Bureau of Agricultural Economics. Dr. Galpin suggests there that it is generally supposed that country people are intensely religious and inveterate church-goers. Yet the figures reveal the fact that after one hundred and twenty-five years of preaching and evangelizing only one-fifth of them go to church. rrhere are, roughly speaking, seventy-two thousand communities in the town and country areas of the United States. Thirty-three thousand of them, or forty-two per cent, have churches but no resi- (.lent pastors. Seven out of ten have only a fraction of a minister apiece, and it would require thirty-four thousand additional ministers, each giving full time to his work, to provide a minister for every pastorless community. And the wrong is largely against the open country! Seventy-eight out of every hundred town churches have resident pastors whereas only seventeen out of every hundred country churches have them. Two-fifths of the one hundred thousand town and country churches are standing still or losing ground and only one half of them are making a ten per cent gain yearly.

This is not all or the worst of it! The country is. the place of children. There are two and a half million more children in the country than in the cities. Or, to quote Dr. Galpin, there are four million more children in the thirty-two million of folks living on the farms than in any like bloc of city people anywhere. Yet one-fourth <Jf the rural churches have no Sunday-schools. One million six hundred thousand children live in communities without them and two million seven hundred and fifty thousand more children do not go to Sunday-school for other reasons. Twenty-seven million of all the children in the land are not in Sunday-school and seven out of ten of them get no religious instruction at all. The average Protestant child receives probably less than twenty-four hours of such schooling from one end of the year to the other. This means that four million farm children are virtually pagan and without knowledge of God and that youth is going to the cities pagan from homes which were once pious and godly. Dr. Galpin is certainly right in his conclusion that Bible illiteracy ranks as a problem with book illiteracy and that as great unanimity must be shown in rooting it out as is shown in the efforts to eradicate book illiteracy.

A. Primary Cause-It is not pleasant to quote such figures I And yet, in my judgment, they ought to be quoted and requoted until they register in our minds, hearts and wills and we proceed to grapple seriously with a situation which can be remedied.

Why does this situation exist over the American countryside?

The answer is not hard to find. Such a deplorable state of affairs is due to the two great sins of Protestantism-over-churching and u?1der-churching, the latter being most often a consequent of the first. I remember that it was admitted by the participants in six interdenominational Every Community Service Visitations, made under the tuition of the Home Missions Council, that the situation is most largely due to a home missionary policy which has persisted throughout the years whereby the various denominations have been wont to rush in pell-mell, all together, to occupy" strategic centers" to the general neglect of open country areas where there was little prospect of early "self-support" or where the work might be a missionary charge to the end of the chapter. Religious competition is always self-ce1ltered and churches engaged in a competitive struggle for existence seldom put Kingdom interests first. Surveys made pretty much all over the country show that where there is congestion of religious privilege there is nearly always a corresponding lack of any concern for the open country.

The cure for this situation is perfectly evident. During the above mentioned Home Mission Council surveys it was frankly said Ly most, if not all of the denominational representatives, that "we have not men or money enough to finish work already begun." Then the hope of evangelizing the neglected areas of rural America lies in freeing both money and men fr{)m over-churched centers to serve where there is no religious privilege at all. A policy of fewer and better churches might well be the practice of the denominations represented in the Home Missions Council and the Council of ,Vomen for Home Missions.

The General Situation–Let us now come to grips with a general situation quite characteristic of the common countryside. And I shall not lessen the force of major ominous conditions by citing more pleasant ones.

A recent book, "American Villages," written by Luther Frye, reveals the fact that during the past twenty-eight years or more the towns have gained almost as rapidly as have the cities and if immigration be discounted they have been im increasing factor in the sum total of rural populations. It is all the more important, therefore, that ways and means be devised whereby these rural centers can come into their own. Villages and towns are, however, with numerous exceptions, unattractive, and have been steadily losing out in business competition with the cities. A profitless agriculture makes the future look darker and more unpromising. Such places can hardly be expected to be proud of themselves or the country to glory in its own rural institutions. There may be a dawning copsciousness that old days are gone forever and that any comeback must be along new lines. But it is not easy, as Lloyd George suggested at the close' of the war, to "cease harking back to good

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE OOUNTRY CHURCH

old times and get (J, new day." The small town is overdone economi- cally and an outworn theory that "competition is the life of trade" has resulted in a duplication of like kinds of businesses. This false economy has also gone over into religion. The latter is highly com- petitive and methods are used there which high grade doctors, lawyers, bankers and business men no longer tolerate in their pro- fessional relations with each other. Robbing a bank is a crime. Stealing church members and even churches is often taken for re- ligious enterprise. Amidst a drab environment the church buildings are often drabber still and not structures of which the community has most right to be proud. It often appears little short of an insult to me that the Almighty is asked to meet His people in such churches. Few churches have real programs which, together with their build- ings and equipments, are directly related to community needs and opportunities revealed by a careful and painstaking survey of both.

This is the consummate tragedy! The struggle to perpetuate themselves on the part of competing churches is at the expense of the community and not for its bettermeDt and religion itself is a divisive rather than a unifying influence. Churches envy each other's successes rather than rejoicing over them. Nor is this the most pathetic circumstance! The support of too many churches is not merely unbusiness-like and a wrong use of sacred funds. It taxes those who are least able to give of their resources of time, labor and money, making religion a burden rather than a joy. Business men are embittered and alienated. Wanting trade from all the churches, they cannot go down on the subscription list of the church of their own preference. They must give to everyone of them. Again, a competitive struggle for existence cripples both ability and willing- ness to give to benevolences. Many an apparently over-churched community might not be that if the churches would systematically care for the open country. But competition tends to destroy any felt obligation to do this. Statistics show that the tenant farmer is unreached in almost the exact proportion of his numbers and that the farm-owner is equally neglected. A noted specialist declares that Protestantism has no program for the new-American but "detours round him." Finally, too many churches perpetuate groups which are too small to function effectively. There is not genius or leadership enough in anyone of these churches to maintain an ideal worship, to conduct an efficient religious education program, or to lead out in a satisfactory social service. Such churches do not attract or hold modern youth or the masculine. They are not "going concerns." It is true that figures Miss Hooker, author of "United Churches," gave me quite recently seem to indicate that several churches in a community will often enroll a larger total membership in churches and Sunday-schools than will one or two. But when

it comes to community service she naively remarked-" they are fighting units."

Such conditions are all the more disastrous because of the great agrarian problem confronting America. The latter has largely to do with the preservation of a sufficient population upon the soil. Machine farming and scienti:fic agriculture are demanding fewer and fewer people on the land so that the task becomes one of quality rather than mere quantity. And the chief function of the country church has always been that of producing a high quality in rural peoples. Even so, there never was a time, in my judgment, when the rural church had such an opportunity to become again "center" and "central" as right now. To this end, therefore, ruinous competition must be done away with so that the church of the countryside may command a ministry which will rank with the educated farmer, so that it can afford equipment which will compare with modern machinery upon the land, and so that it can practice a technic which will, be abreast of that used in scientific agriculture. Union efforts make this possible. Recent surveys show that two hundred and twenty-seven federated churches in one hundred and seventynine villages have resident pastors as over against thirty-five in non-union efforts, and that ministerial salaries double where there are two as over against four churches. Forty-three thousand dollars was gained for benevolences by sixteen federations.

But after all, this is the fact that should burn itself into our minds, hearts and consciousness: Over-churching is not merely wrong. It perpetuates an impossible situation, absolutely preventing anyone of too many churches from doing a creditable piece of work for the Kingdom.

These conditions have also vitally to do with the "youth question." Young people are deserting the country partly because of a lack which stronger, better and more interesting churches might supply. Youth is leaving the churches, or is not found in them, because it increasingly hates all sham and detests sectarian rivalries. It might be well for us to consider a warning recently uttered by a religious education specialist, himself a middle-aged man, who affirmed that the church is essentially an adult institution seeking to impose its own grown-up ideas and ways upon a youth of clearer vision, more catholicity, and equal convictions with itself. The conditions have also to do with recruiting for the Gospel Ininistry. The latter is made difficult because the young man and young woman know their home town through and through. These young people are as ready to respond to the heroic as ever. But what of the heroic is there in the religious atmosphere of the town or village to challenge them Y If the young man gets as far as the seminary or the religious training school is it any wonder that he prefers to volunteer for foreign missionary service rather than to remain in the homeland

THE COUNTRY OOMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH

with its competitive religion1 Hosts of young folks are going to the agricultural colleges and are the very ones who should return to the country. They are fitting themselves, apparently, for every other kind of leadership except the religious. And why1 Many frankly say that they do not consider the rural ministry a man-sized job and that the work of the county agent, the farm bureau representative, and the home economic specialist, has more of religious opportunity in it than the Christian ministry under small town conditions. These young folks are not hesitating to adopt the country as a field for their life work. They propose going there as apostles of cooperation and not as agents of non-economic competition and un-Christian sectarianism.

Frustrated Desires-It will doubtless surprise the readers of Miss Hooker's book "United Churches" to find only nine hundred and seventy-seven such churches listed in the town and country areas of the northern and western states. Those who are unfavorable to the att.empts of churches to come together into larger units will probably cite this as a proof of exaggeration on the part of friends of the movement. The conclusion is not warranted! Miss Hooker enumerates, in four classes, only those churches which are united in fact rather than in name. For example, she finds the hard-worked expression "community church" employed in at least six senses. She also excludes from her study areas which contain forty or fortyfive per cent of the town and country churches of America. And, after all, nine hundred and seventy-seven united churches, or almost one per cent of the town and country churches as a whole, is not a bad showing when it is considered that most of those unions have been started within the last dozen years. Nor does the enumeration take cognizance of the numberless places where a union of church forces is right now being agitated and which is certain to result in a rapid increase in the above numbers.

If anything is to be made of the seemingly small number of united churches it constitutes a story of frustrated desires. I cannot recall ever having been in an over-churched community where there had not been one or more efforts to remedy the situation. But desires had been set at naught and bitter feelings had resulted. The fault was often with the churches themselves. The people of the countryside can stop over-churching whenever they will by absolutely refusing to pay for it. But there are folks who care more to "run the church" than they do for Kingdom interests. It is surpassing s,trange, too! For they know perfectly well that feeble, struggling, poorly equipped and indifferently led churches can never hope to do anything but a mediocre work. Again, the fact that properties which were bought and paid for by the people themselves were vested in outside ecclesiastical organizations gave every advantage to opposition. Difficulties, manufactured or realt endless inaction and

ceaseless red-tape, produced a weariness and discouragement which finally gave up in despair. But more often outside and partisan ecclesiastical interference defeated efforts looking toward closer cooperation or federation. Kingdom interests were again sacrificed. Heavy burdens and grievous to be borne were fastened upon faithful folks who really deplored and even hated religious competition. Each church was obliged to continue to limit the efficiency of every other rendering it impossible for anyone of them to do a work worthy of the name of the Lord. Here again, how different is the story of united churches I With them numbers grow, and enthusiasm is bred by numbers, adequate equipment and able leadership. There is a felt ownership of the church enterprise and a sense of personal responsibility for it. People come to think in terms of the community and not those of organization.

The Overhead-The overhead expense is often much criticized. Is the criticism just? "llat really is the attitude of those who have officially to {io with the churches, especially of those next to them1 Personal fellowship between officials in closest touch with the churches is always enjoyable. But I wonder if a "thus far and no farther" atmosphere does not often prevail in such gatherings preventing a fearless consideration of sectarian sins affecting the real welfare of the Kingdom. There is not always entire frankness and sincere trust, nor are all the cards laid upon the table. Certain ones are fearful lest someone "put something over" to their denominational disadvantage. Others feel that this or that official is playing the game because he has to, and that "he will stand watching." Accusations are made, openly or in private, and frequently backed by cases, to the effect that some denominational representative went into a team-play with selfish motives, took an unfair advantage, or did not live up to his agreements. Such feelings and recriminations are unworthy of co-workers under God!

The "old guard" made up of those who cannot see virtue in any communion save their own is steadily diminishing. An increasing number of officials frankly admit the utter futility and sinful waste of religious competition. Inter-denominational efforts are being made, particularly in New England, to mitigate such evils. Ecclesiastical pronouncements in this direction are increasing. Nevertheless, these facts remain j Those who deal directly with the churches have not yet gotten rid of a subtle fear that if they report a loss of churches to their superiors they will somehow be demoted. Despite official declaration of the top over-bead, and the comity pronounc.ements of these two Councils, they are still afraid to believe that the test of good superintendency and ideal presiding eldership consists in a militant passion for giving up churches wherever such action is for the glory of God and the advancement of his Kingdom. Nor has the pressure from the top yet convinced them that they should

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE OOUNTRY CHURCH

be equally active in helping to eliminate self-supporting churches in highly competitive fields.

The Way O~d-This seems perfectly plain. It lies in the direction of an inter-denominational team-play ready and willing to sacrifice and put Kingdom interests first. The sin of Protestantism is not one of ignorance but of wilful persistence in the face of known or easily ascertainable facts. For example, it is perfectly well known how large an area and how many folks can reasonably be expected to support one church and pastor. These two Councils two years ago put the number of people at one thousand! If the denominational leaders were willing, and refractory churches would let them, it would be entirely possible to sit down tomorrow and work things out. Just as was done around the table at Versailles, only for purposes of giving and not getting maps, figures and facts could be assembled and statesmanlike allocations, reciprocal exchanges, and denominational and ,inter-denominational y'okings devised, which would cort;lpletely do away with over-churching. In so doing, no denomination would suffer any lack of opportunity, prestige or financial loss. On the contrary, better pieces of work would be done and monies would be freed for a larger benevolence. And more to the point, vast areas and classes of folks yet unreached in so-called Christian America would no longer be neglected through the lack of money and men. Every last man, woman and child in the land might thus be given religious privilege.

Are we willing to do iU The desire of country folk for larger and more efficient churches is growing and achievements in this direction are inevitable. And it wiII be worse than a tragedy if such church federations shall be effected in spite of officialdom and not because of it, or in a bitter spirit of revolt against "ecclesiastical domination. " Churches should be able to look upon their denominationalleaders as friends to whom they can come for impartial advice 'lnd counsel. They should find these leaders willing to help and not hinder the majority mind of the community in getting the kind of religious privilege it really wants and can consistently pay for. Friendly guidance is necessary, for there are good ways and bad ways of coming together. There are superior and inferior forms of cooperation and federation. And all union efforts should be consummated decently and in order. To such ends, therefore, the officials next to the churches must know that sacrifice of churches is to be more and more expected at their hands and that its reward will never be aught but "well done."

Proposals-It is altogether probable that denominations will continue to exist for a long time to come. There is a consequent necessity for a perfected team-play between them. During the war every company in the A. E. F. strove to make itself the crack company and to surpass every other in efficiency and in military dis-

cipline. But this was not really the ultimate aim! It was to be done so that the United States might have the finest army the world had ever seen and so win the war. And when the battle was joined the army knew no division. Even so, Dr. Galpin declared not long ago that 011e stage in the modern religious movement was passed and that anothRr was at hand. The first was signalized by the amassing of data by the Institute of Social and Religious Research and kindred organizations sufficient to lead the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist out of its dilemma.. The demand now is for folks aflame with the passion of a Paul who will use both this technic and the accumulated findings. Dr. Galpin said further that "when the Allies in the late war came to their senses and found that their struggle was not a rope pull, nor a barbecue, but a life and death struggle, they elected Foch to give universality of will to the cause."

A similar universality of will must be given to the religious enterprise if the rural church is to evangelize the countryside. Last October the New Yark Times headlined what it termed was a most notable gathering of some hundred ministers and laymen who assembled at the Roosevelt Hotel to consider no less a subject than "A Union of Churches by the Abolition of All Doctrinal Differences." That theme is to be further discussed .at a meeting of the World Conference on Faith and Order at Lausanne, Switzerland, next August. In my judgment, such an attainment is ideal, but it lies in the remote future. I would suggest the following as being more immediate in its possibilities as well as having the absolute right on its side: (1) That the Oomity Oommittee of the Home Missions Oouncil and Oouncil of Women for Home Missions, together with the two Executive Secretaries of these Oouncils, be empowered to bring together a meeting of the highest officials of the denominations represented in these two Oouncils, to consider thoroughly the over-churched and under-churched conditions throughout the land, whether of home missionary or self-supporting churches, for the purpose of devising some immediate and comprehensive plans for freeing men and money from congested areas to be used in the yet unserved American countryside: (2) That this committee be requested to call into cooperation the personnel, method and data of the Institute of Social and Religious Research, the Research Bureau of the Federal Council of Ohurches of Ohrist in America, and kindred agencies, to assist in planning this enterprise: (3) That the committee secure agreement of the above mentioned high officials to put into effect an immediate and concerted instruction to those in closest touch with the churches, and through whom adjustments must be made, whereby they shall be urged to lend every encouragement and assistance to all movements having

THE COUNTRY COMMUNITY AND THE COUNTRY CHUR.CH

in mind a wise cooperation or federation of churches and peoples into larger units and shall know that such doing will receive high merit at the hands of their superiors: (4) That the committee be instructed to take immediate steps to inaugurate a militant campaign of education for the instruction of peoples and churches in the needs and advantages of Christian people coming together into larger church units, and to help them in adopting the best forms of union and the wisest methods of securing the same: (5) That the committee consider the possibilities of securing an inter-denominational endowment or subsidy fund to be used in carrying the Gospel to people and churches in neglected and unserved areas and for purposes of supporting such a work which may always oe a missionary charge and therefore too heavy a burden for anyone denomination to bear alone..

(6) That the Comity Committee be authorized, either collectively or individually, to attend the next annual meetings of the various denominations represented in these Councils for the purpose of presenting and securing approval of the above suggestions: (7) That the following goal be set and the slogan adopted by these two Councils-stronger and better town and country churches and religious privilege for every unreached person in the American countryside within the next five years.

Conclusion-Here is a magnificent challenge and a program of endeavor which will certainly meet the needs of the country com· munity and permit the country church to reach its ideal objectives.

If By Any Means We May Save Some BY LUCIE G. OWIEN, LONDON, ENGLAND EVERY nation, every society and every individual, before start- ing any fresh work, naturally spends time weighing the best means of approach. To the Christian, this is peculiarly true for, although knowledge of former success in Christian work greatly helps, yet how often local conditions call forth entirely new and untried methods.

Workers of the American Bible Society in Manila in the Philippine Islands find themselves peculiarly situated.

On every hand are crowds of young life anxious to learn and crowding into universities, hospitals and similar institutions.

In Manila, the Bible Society has established a work, offering the one thing needful, the Word of God, so essential to young life, but neglected and forbidden to these ardent Roman Catholics.

At length, a plan was decided on by the Bible Society which, under God, has been much blessed.

1. A one-eighth page advertisement was inserted in one weekly English magazine for eight months.

2. This advertisement brought forth four thousand replies. To each one who answered was sent a small Gospel of John. In this little volume was inserted the following "Foreword" on a separate slip: This little book, taken from the Bible, is published separately in the hope that the reading of even this small portion of God's Word may strengthen the reader in his or her life's purpose.

The entire Bible, or its parts, such as the Old Testament and the New Testament, is published by us in all languages and main Philippine dialects. Catalog on request.

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY 636 Isaac PeraI, Manila 3. A month later everyone of these four thousand received a letter and also" Suggestions to Bible Readers" and" Great Men on the Greatest Book. "

The letter, printed on Bible Society stationery was (in part) as follows: To Gospel of John readers; The Gospel of John is a great book, is it not f Here are a few facts which may interest you: This Gospel was written by the Apostle John, "the disciple whom Jesus loved," about ninety years after the birth of Jesus and sixty years after His death and resurrection. John knew Jesus while Jesus was on earth and was a very old man when he wrote this Book. It is a part of the Holy Bible, which is God's message to men through His Spirit. The rest of the New Testament and the Old Testament contains beautiful messages from God and Jesus just as this one book does. As you continue reading the Book, you will surely see as many others have seen, that the Gospel of John is more than human-that it is indeed divine (holy).

We hope you will continue to read this little book and try to follow its teachings, learning more and more of Jesus and His Word. If you have in your mind any questions concerning the teaching of the Gospel of John, or of any part of the Bible, we shall be pleased to answer them for you to the best of our ability.

Some of the "Suggestions" enclosed with this letter are as follows: FOOD FOR MIND AND HEART Read these Famous Chapters: The greatest Sermon: Matthew 5-7. A Midnight Talk: John 3. He Took our Place Isaiah 53. Eyes Opened: John 9. Ten Commandments: Ex. 20; Matt. 22: 36. The Way of Death: Provo 7; Rom. 1. Full ConfeRsion; Psalm 51. Free Mercy to All; Isaiah 55. The Larger Life: I Corinthiar:s J5. Heaven and Hell; Revelation 19-22. Bless the Lord: Psalm 103.

IF BY ANY MEANS WE MAY SAVE SOME

MEDICINE FOR SPECIFIC COMPLAINTS: If lonesome or blue and friends untrue: Psalms 23, 27; Luke 15. If trade is poor: Psalms 37, 73 ; John 15. If discouraged or in trouble: Psalm 126; John 14. If you are out of sorts: Hebrews 12. If you are losing confidence in men: I Cor. 13. If skeptical: John 6: 40, 7: 17 j Phil. 2; 5-11. If you cannot have your own way; James 3. If tired of sin ; Luke 18: 9-14 j Luke 7; 36-50 j Psalm 32. If very prosperous: Psalm 24 j Job 1, 2; Luke 19; 1-10. Happy conclusion: Psalm 131; Matthew 6; 33 j Romans 12.

The words of "Great Men on the Greatest Book" included testimonies to the Bible from the President of the National University in Manila, from Abraham llincoln, Woodrow Wilson, Theodore Roosevelt, Thomas Huxley, Daniel Webster, Lord Roberts and others.

A month later, a second letter was sent. More than half the recipients replied, asking for a catalog and giving their home addresses. The following is the form of the second letter: My dear Friend: Pardon me for writing you further concerning the Gospel of John, but I am very much interested in having you read this little book and others like it, Buch as the Gospel of Matthew, Mark and especially the Gospel of Luke.

You may not know this, but we do have these little books (as well as complete Bibles) in your own Fmpino languages and you would be delighted, I know, to be able to read these wonderful messages in your own tongue. You may send us a stamp for the Gospel you desire, naming your dialect, or we will send you a catalog giving the prices of the Bibles, both in English and Filipino languages.

A month later a third letter was sent, asking whether, in reading about Ohrist, they had felt a longing to know Ohrist as a personal Saviour_ Towards the end of the letter an invitation was given, asking for the readers to state any difficulties they had and any suggestions they could make whereby they could receive help on this all-important question.

Within the first fortnight, thirty-seven had replied and, in most cases, the writer showed he was seeking to find a personal Saviour.

The Secretary then sought his committee and, through them, the ministers of all denominations helped to conduct a correspondence Bible class.

Mohammedans today seem hungry for knowledge and almo3t all of the Moslem world is open to missionary effort and to approach through Ohristian literature. Is not this method worth considering1 How many secret believers and enquirers would welcome such an ,opportunity of securing friendship and help unknown to those round about them!

Indian Christian Light-Bearer-II

The Story of Dewan Bahadur A.. S. AppasU'amy, Pillai of Palamcottah BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADURA, INDIA District Secretary of South India National Council Y. M. C. A.

YOUNG Appaswamy showed the same independence of thought as a Christian convert as he had formerly done in his Hindu surroundings. He refused to change his habits or cut off his K udumi, the tuft of hair which was regarded in those days by missionaries as a sign of heathenism. He continued to be a vegetarian, and always maintained that, though he had entered into a religion of freedom, this did not include freedom to wound unnecessarily his friends and relatives. His conversion had been hard enough for them to bear. He did not want to add to their difficulties by changing his mode of life. So he was able to retain many of his Hindu friends and to influence them for good.

Neither did he think that baptism meant the end of his search. He remained an enquirer and a seeker to the very end of his days. He continued to be interested in the Brahmo Samaj, and attended their prayer-meetings and the lectures given by Keshab Chunder Sen, which had a great influence upon his spiritual development. Later on when Theosophy was introduced to Madras he did not join in the hue and cry against it but studied it sympathetically and carefully.

He also continued his study of Hindu scriptures, learning a little Sanskrit and keeping up his Tamil studies in Saivite literature. He always declared that he owed a great deal to these scriptures. He was ever ready to welcome truth wherever he found it.

In addition to the band of Tinnevelly converts who had come out before him and were living in Madras he enjoyed the friendship of Rev. A. R. Symonda, Principal of the school at Sullivan's Gardens, to which he went for a short time. Appaswamy remained in Madras until he had passed the matriculation, supporting himself by doing munshi work.

Every young convert has to face a period of reaction and in Appaswamy's case this occurred during his sojourn at Sawyerpuram, to which place he went from Madras as munshi to Mr. Billing of the S. P. G. Mission. He fell ill twice and had no friends to look after him. His family at that time would have nothing to do with him. So he felt his loneliness and isolation very much. He was only a few months at Sawyerpuram and then took up work as a clerk on the Ettiyapuram Estate. He tells us that this period of his life was the time when he formed the habits of study and devotion which 366 meant so much to him in later years. The Manager of the Estate was Mr. W. E. Ganapathy Pillai, one of the converts of Mr. Cruickshank's school and a thorough Christian gentleman. The influence of his life and example was an inspiration to the young man and one of the most important factors in his development. It was here that he learnt that thoroughness and patience, carefulness and method count for much in life. He impressed others by his faithfulness and integrity which were often tested at Ettiyapuram in the work that was given to him. At Ettiyapuram he was married to the daughter of Mr. Ganapathi Pillai, his friend and helper. It was at Ettiyapuram too that the reconciliation with his family was effected, both his father and mother coming to stay with him there. His father took a leading part in arranging his marriage. While at Ettiyapuram he decided to take up the legal profession and started practice as a Vakil. His love of truthfulness comes out in the care with which he thought out this whole matter before deciding to become a lawyer, particularly in reference to the question of maintaining a practice of honesty in the profession.

From there he moved to Tuticorin, the southern port of the Presidency, and gradually began to obtain a large and lucrative practice. In his autobiography he tells us that he allowed the pursuit of money to become too dominant an influence in his life at that period. It is clear however that he always refused to compromise his religious principles, and often came into conflict with judges because of his frank Chrif'ltian testimony. On one occasion his love of truthfulness led him to give evidence against his own father in a Civil Suit for which the defense had cited him, knowing that he would speak the truth without fear or favour. Bishop Caldwell, who used to visit Tuticorin, helping him greatly in his spiritual life, particularly in leading him to place emphasis upon Christian character and influence rather than upon money-making. He was also greatly helped by an English business man of Tuticorin who consistently applied his Christian principles to business life.

In 1878 he moved to Palamcottah and began to practice in the District court. Bishop Sargeant and Rev. T. Walker were then in Palamcottah, helping by their Christian character and remarkable ability to build up the young church. The young vakil threw himself into Christian work with all his soul and became one of the pillars of the church in Palamcottah. His unsullied character and Christian tstimony, his sound judgment and practical ability made him a wise counsellor and a valuable worker.

In his profession'he rapidly rose to the front rank in Palamcottah. He was permanently retained by the Zemindar of Ettiyapuram as his Estate Vakil, and this alone brought him a large practice and a considerable income. He was one of the few Christians who moved freely with all classes of people and who had won the esteem and

respect of Hindus. The missionaries of those days did not encourage a too friendly relationship with the Hindus and so the Christian community kept largely to itself. Within the Christian community there were also very bitter caste differences between the Vellala and the Nadar converts which caused a great deal of trouble. Those were the days of the Sivakasi riots when the Maravars, who reckoned themselves as one of the higher castes, organi'zed a deliberate attack on the Nadars who were seeking to improve their position. The bitterness at that time between these communities was almost as great as is the Hindu-Muslim bitterness today in North India. In all these controversies Mr. A. S. Appaswamy was a force for peace, moving freely with all, both Europeans and Indians, with high and low caste, Christian and Hindu.

In his own record he states that between 1875 and 1890 he was drifting into a secular view of things, mainly concerned with building up a fortune and occuping a prominent public position. This judgment is no doubt largely a result of his own humility, as he devoted a large part of his time to Christian work and was ever zealous to lead his friends and relatives into his own experience of Christ. As a recognition of his public work he received the title of Rao Sahib from Government and later on that of Dewan Bahadur.

In 1890 a great change came over him, largely due to the death of his patron the Zemindar of Ettiyapuram, and to a serious illness which he had immediately afterwards. So in 1901 he determined to retire from his profession and to devote his life entirely to the service of God. He first threw himself wholeheartedly into evangelistic work, touring the district with Rev. T. Walker and Rev. T. A. Douglas, evangelistic missionaries, or with some other like-minded friends and spending all his time in the service of the Gospel. In this work he was as thorough as in his professional work, making it a point to call on the leading Hindus of every village and to have long talks with them in addition to public preaching.

He helped in the formation of the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly and in the organization of the National Missionary Society of India. It was at this period that Mr. Sherwood Eddy came into close touch with him and each of them gained a great deal by this intimacy.

In his own family his Christian life and testimony had an increasing influence. His sister and her children were converted through his efforts and his parents were greatly changed in their religious ideals. His father developed a peculiar kind of Saiva mysticism, one feature of which was the frequent repetition of the sacred formula" Saravana Bhava," which has special reference to the second son of Siva-the god Subramanya. Mr. Appaswamy says that his father on his death-bed confessed his belief in Christ as the Son of God and the Saviour of mankind.

1927J AN INDIAN OHRli"TIAN LIGHT BEARER-II

During these latter years Mr. Appaswamy made a further study of Hinduism with a view to finding its points of contact with Christianity and to utilrzing ideas and methods which could be applied to Christian life and practice.

He felt that the religious experiences of Hindu saints and mystics should be studied in the same way as we regard those of Christians. These experiences were of very great value to Mr. Appaswamy himself in his later years and sometimes he found his own thought and experience more akin to those of Hindu contemplatives than to those of Christians.

In the later years of his life he had much help and inspiration from a Hindu relative who was well versed in the practice of Siddhanta Yoga. To Mr. Appaswamy he became a guru leading him to find in some of the yoga practices means whereby his own soul could achieve a more perfect communion with God. He published a book on this subject a few months before he passed away entitled "The Use of Yoga in Prayer." (C. L. S. Madras.) Mystic visions became a part of his daily experience and were a real encouragement and inspiration to him. He often used to tell me of these visions and it was clear that they meant a great deal to him. Some of them reminded me of the visions of an eclectic saint at Lahore, whose religious outlook was a mingling of the thoughts of the Gita and St. John's Gospel. The essential part of these visions of Mr. Appaswamy was that God was seen as Light in many forms. He says, "I practice advaitic Yoga and I behold God as pure Light. He has no form. He appears to me in his primeval and original condition as Light. When I practice another type of Yoga, I see the Christ appear before me in his Sukhsma Saria, (i. e. mystical body) of dazzling glory."

There is no doubt that his practice of Yoga Sadhana helped him to concentrate his mind on Christ more firmly and clearly, and at a time when the minds of most men begin to lose their power he was gifted with a habit of concentration and with a clarity of thought which were remarkable. It is interesting to trace the progress of his Christian thought in his later years. The method of Yoga Sadhana was for him a pathway to the feet of the Lord. While remaining absolutely loyal to Christ and His teaching and continually renewing his experience of Christ's saving power, he more and more expressed himself in the language of Hindu bhakti and Sadhana. When the writer was staying with him about two years before his death, Mr. Appaswamy used to put on the gramophone records of some of the finest songs of Saivite bhakti and also the Christian songs of his first Christian guru, Pandit H. A. Krishna Pillai. The essential content of his religious life was Christian but the expression of it took on more and more of a Hindu coloring. Meditation and contemplation filled a great part of his life but he never lost 4

his passion to help men to see the glory of Christ. He passed away at the age of seventy-eight on April 14, 1926, from a peaceful sleep into the land beyond, leaving all his affairs in perfect order and explicit directions in regard to his estates.

By his life and high moral rectitude, by his love and service, by his sympathy with all in need and his appreciation of all that was good, by his passionate evangelism and by his vital and genuine religious experience, Mr. Appaswamy continually commended the personality and teaching of Christ to all his Hindu friends and acquaintances and led many of them to see in Him the Light that lighteth every man and the Saviour of the world.

WHAT CHRIST MEANS TO ME* Testimony of a Young Man Converted from I.lam I HAD gone through the Koran once under able leadership and at- tended ,many services of worship in the large and small mosques. I had lived among good Mohammedans for many years, but had subsequently the privilege of mingling with the finest type of Christian people.

One of the primary faotors, therefore, in my conversion was the example set by Christians: their every-day life, their general behavior, their willingness to serve their fellowmen regardless of race, nationality or color. Another factor was the systematic, habitual and careful reading of the Bible. More than twenty years ago the wife of a great missionary had a little school of a dozen boys and girls from good non- Christian families. During one hour a week she read with them the Bible first from the Old Testament and then from the New. The children learned some of the Psalms by heart and some of the sayings of Christ in the Gospels. I bear witness here that this planting brought forth abundant fruit. I find great joy, peace and inspiration in the Bible. I find rest and encouragement. I have never known the time when I have read the Bible without finding something new in it. I have yet to g() to my Bible in hours of defeat and despair and discouragement and not find help in it. The more I read my Bible the easier it is for me to believe that Christ cares for me, and the more do I enjoy the assurance of everlasting and abundant life in Him.

I have believed His promises and I have realized them. The more I have trusted in Him in everything, the more He has been able to do for me. I did not embrace Christianity without long meditation. And I can say without reserve that all I have and all I am, all that I do and all I can do is Christ's. He is all in all to me. He has helped me as a teacher in engineering, asa Sunday-school teacher, and as a man. I doubt not that He will help me to cast off everything that still keeps His spirit from me:

A Well Conducted Leper

BY REV. P. A. BENNER, CHAMPA, C. P., INDIA T HE word" leper" strikes terror to the human heart. The dis- ease is dreaded not merely because of its loathsomeness, but primarily because until a short time ago leprosy was believed to be incurable. India, according to the census of 1911, has 150,000 lepers, the majority of whom wander about without home and hope.

In 1896, a missionary, Rev. WeHesley C. Bailey, visited Ambala and preached to a small colony of lepers. He was so impressed with the misery of these unfortunates that he went home to Ireland and pre- sented the need of lepers to the churches. The happy result was that the Mission to Lepers in India and the 'East was organ- ized. This international and in- terdenominational society has brought hope, cheer and joy to thousands of afflicted people the world over.

Th{' Leper Home at Champa.

Central Provinces, India, is owned by the Mission to Lepers and superintended by workers of the General Conference Mennonite Mission. It was opened in 1902 with two lepers who came to the mission compound to beg. The A SUFFERING LEPER number of inmates today is 403, exclusive of 30 untainted children of lepers. Segregation is one of the best means of stamping out the disease and hence this institu- tion insists on strict segregation.

The success of an institution is proportionate to the continued interest and sympathy of the superintendent. Next a general plan must be adopted which does not merely consist in wards for male and female lepers, but a church or common house, a dispensary and per- haps a hospital, an office, an observation ward, a ward each for tainted boys and girls, a store room, etc., etc. If these things are planned from the beginning, it will make superintending easier, the institution more attractive and affective.

The staff of the Champa institution consists of the superintendent who receives no financial remuneration from the Mission to Lepers for this work. A caretaker has the direct oversight of the inmates 371

and sees to it that all healthy lepers work from two to four hours per day, except Sundays. He buys and portions out the weekly allow- ance of rice, wood, etc., makes out and presents for signature aII reports to Government and Feudatory States, etc., etc.

Some superintendents strongly favor the employment of a cook and give the lepers a common mess, whereas the majority allow the lepers to cook their own food. The latter plan has the advantage of providing such food for the patient as he likes besides giving him pleasant employment. This Asylum gives to each leper, rice, fire- wood and Us. 1.6.0 per month in cash and allows each one to cook his own food. The cash is used for the purchase from the Asylum shop of sueh articles as salt, pep- pers, oil, etc. 'rhe money is disin- fected.

The medical work is in charge of an Indian doctor. ·Wounds are dressed every morning, while minor ailments, such as fevers, colds, coughs, etc., receive atten- tion in the afternoons. Experi- ments with the injection of ethyl esters have been begun but the re- sult cannot yet be told. In other asylums marked improvement has been noticed after an extended period of treatment. The care- taker, doctor and compounder are Christians. ,Vater carriers and AN UNTAINTED LEPER LAD a few other servants complete the staff of this home.

Although the attendance at religious services is not compulsory, all lepers gladly attend divine services and Sunday school. Love and sympathy in the institution are the drawing cards. The non- Christians say: "Get away, don't came around my house, don't bathe in this tank, etc." The Leper Home says: "Come on, wel- come-just make yourself at home." It is a joy to see timid lepers become bright cheery Christians. About one-third of the inmates are Christians. Their prayers and singing will encourage anyone interested in this work.

The tragic part connected with leper work is the "tainted"

children. These ought to be segregated from the older lepers. Med- ical authorities agree that leprosy is not hereditary, hence the segre- gation, care and instruction of "untainted" children form a very important branch of the work. It is difficult at times to persuade

A WELL CONDUCTED LEPER ASYLUM

parents, especially mothers, to give up their children. Where they are not separated the possibility of infection is continually present, especially during the first three years of the child. We therefore try to segregate children immediately after they have been weaned.

Their cottages contain not only sleeping and living rooms, but a place for games and library, good baths, eto. All of our tainted children attend school, which is at present taught by a leprous teacher. We teach" the three R 's" only. In this way lepers may learn to read hymn book, Bible and other books. All untainted children attend the mission school but not the school for tainted children. When they have reached a proper age they are trained for some vocation.

The religious services, including prayer-meetings and singing classes in the Leper Home, are conducted by the superintendent, assisted by other Indian mission helpers.. It is not always easy to administer proper discipline and it is wise to leave as much as possible of this in the hands of the leper inmates themselves. In both sections, male and female, we have what is called a Panchayat made up of five iepers who settle all minor difficulties and quarrels. It is a joy to notice how these Panchayats take a genuine interest in the welfare of "their home." ·When the superintendent would have pardoned a returned runaway, the Panchayat said: "No sir, he must be punished for having run away, else many others will run away for a season and then return as though nothing has happened." The punishment is generally a reduction in the monthly allowance.

The Champa institution is only in its beginning. Just as soon as funds Will permit, we hope to put in a good water system, build two cottages for tainted boys and girls, two cottages to serve as observation wards and a number of cottages for men and women.

SOME OF THE BUILDINGS AT THE LEPER ASYLUM. CHAMPA. CENTRAL PROVINCES

Conversion of a Wife Beater·

BY REV. A. B. PATTERSON, EBOLOWA, CAMEROON, AFRICA Evangelist, West Africa Mission, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HIS story has been broadcast from village to village in the Camerouns, West Africa, till it is known everywhere through the mission churches. A wife of a polygamist wanted to become a Christian, but her husband plainly told her that he hated such an idea. She persisted, however, and became a Christian, although she knew well that trouble was in store for her. When she used to go to services her husband threatened all kinds of punishments. He used to go into her house during her absence and take whatever food he found there and give it to some of his other wives, thinking in this way that he would be able to make his Christian wife jealous. He used also to beat her regularly on her return from service.

The remarkable thing in the eyes of the villagers was that the woman never complained to her neighbors about his abuse as is usually customary. One day while the woman was at the river fishing, the husband planned what he would do with all the fish over the amouut which would be prepared for him. The following day, before going to service, the woman arranged her surplus fish on a rack over a smoky fire in order to dry it. During her absence her husband went· into her hut and took all the fish.

Having tried all manner of devices to make his wife give up her Christianity, but without avail, the husband calmly announced on a Saturday that she was not to attempt to go to church on the morrow without first calling him. On the Sabbath he calmly accompanied her to church and at the close of the service, this man rose unexpectedly and announced that he wanted to commence following Jesus Christ. Vilhen he was asked the reason, he replied that it was due to his wife's conduct. When he was told that a Christian man must have only one wife, he replied that he had decided to release all the other wives, and to live only with this wife who had shown him by example what a true Christian can be.

rt eventually transpired that the woman had not only been outwardly enduring hardness as a good soldier of Christ but that she had been praying for her husband.

• From the Presbyterian Maaazine~ MarCh, 1927.

374

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S would help; the necessity of trans- BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS lating spiritual power into service. OF NORTH AMERICA It is suggested that such retreats Findings and Recommendatio…. of the be made increasingly a part of mis- Annual Meeting sionary gatherings.

Atlantic City, January 8-11 The World T&IIkz The program of the annual meet- International, Inter-racial, Indus- ing of the Federation of Woman's trial. Boards of Foreign Missions of North Facing the world task, the Oriental America centered around the theme, speaker emphasiZed the need today of "The Family of Nations in the King- making known the love of God re- dom of God." Sessions were given vealcd in Jesus to satisfy heart hun- to the analysis of the world task fac- ger; the Occidental stressed the need ing Christian people and organiza- of presenting the Christian message tions, presented from the point of in every land because such evils as view both of the Far East and of the disease, ignorance, potential causes of West. Since the world is so swiftly friction and materialism in the pres- becoming a neighborhood, the ques- ent world neighborhood can be re- tions of international, inter-racial moved only by the application of and industrial relations were imme- Christian ethics and the spirit of Je- diately before us and were seen to sus to world relations.

be vitally connected with the expres- The following recommendations sion of our Christian faith and the were adopted: working out of the Christian program. 1. That we reaffirm the recommen- To permeate this changing order with dations of last year in connection the spirit of Christ is our inescapable with international, inter-racial and responsibility. Sessions were given industrial relationships.

also to the contribution which the 2. That we urge and practice in- Federation could make through its ternational friendship through indi- various activities and departments. vidual and community as well as An inspiring session was that con- wider contacts.

ducted by young people presenting 3. That we fa.miliarize ourselves the challenge of world situations to with conditions and movements in youth and youth's contribution to foreign countries and the relation of their betterment. our own countries thereto not relying The retreat on Sunday morning, alone on the public press, but using with the theme brought from the Com- every known means to ascertain the mittee of the International Missionary facts.

Council at Rlittvik, "Only as new 4. That we strive to create a right tides of spiritual life begin to flow public opinion based on this under- within the Church can the waiting standing.

tasks be fulfilled," prepared the dele- 5. That we write to our represent- gates for the consideration of these atives in the legislative bodies of our o v e r w h elm i n g responsibilities. respective countries concerning bills Thought and prayer centered on the dealing with international relations, tasks to be faced; sources of spiritual urging passage of those which repre- power; the Church of Christ; the sent justice and tend to create good- essential qualities for individuals who will among the nations, and disap- 375

proving those which foster suspicion, make the largest appeal to them- J. jealousy or race hatred. reverence for truth, the challenge of Christian social service, the pioneer 6. That we endorse the House Con- spirit, sympathy with student intercurrent Resolution No. 45 now in ests everywhere, a vision of what peo- Congress on just treaty relations with ple may become, the call of a great China·*t spiritual adventure. Possessing a genuine spiritual 7. That we cooperate 'with the other organizations that have a com- yearning and a desire for self-expr~s­ mon concern with us in the better- sion, the young people of AmerIca ment of industrial conditions among women and children. find themselves responding naturally and with deep sympathy to the tides The Oontribution of Youth of national aspirations arising in other countries. The "message of hope" in the Findings of a year ago found expres- The statements of ,young people sion in the Christian Conference of themselves, the recent Milwaukee Stu- American and Oriental Students at dent Conference, and the work of the Princeton, held under the auspices of Federation Student Committee all in- dicate that the young people of today the Evanston Continuation Commit- make two fundamental requirements tee. After a sincere self-searching of Christianity, namely, reality and through directed Bible study, the the application of Christ's teachings to every department of life. students, remarkably free from a na- Those who are to help in these tional or provincial point of view, ad- world situations must have the finest dressed themselves to the solution of academic training, familiarity with world problems. They expressed their the religious, cultural and political conviction that the responsibility for background of other peoples, convicextending Christ's Kingdom through- tion that existing industrial condiout the world is a task for East and tions must be remedied, a proved West together rather than the task ability in their chosen work, a spirit of the West alone. of sharing aId of identifying them- If young people are to make their selves with the, peoples among whom full contribution, emphasis must be they work, even perhaps to the extent of freeing themselves of the protecput on some of the elements which tion of their own' government. Above all they must in themselves exemplify ~ this recommendation referred to the the spirit of Jesus. Government of the United States the Canadian delegates refrained from yoting. Those who are responsible for ditThe following bill, known as the "Concur- recting the first service of young misrent Resolution" No. 45 was introduced into the sionaries should exercise the greatest care to make effective their early sig- House on January 4', 1927, and referred to the nificant days. Residents in the home Committee on Foreign Affairs: of older missionaries and an immedi- "Whereas it is felt that the situation which ate assignment to work without pre- liminary language study may. now exists in and with regard to China is Ofl:e which, if not promptly dealt with upon a basIs through the desire of the experienced missionary to influence and guide, reof justice and equity will endanger the peace of the world; Therefore be it resolved, sult in modifying their individual contribution. That the president of the United States be. and he hereby is, respectfully requested forth .. The following recommendations were adopted: with to enter into negotiations with the duly accredited agents ot the Government of China, 1. That the importance of our work authorized to speak for the entire people of in connection with foreign students China, with a view to the negotiation and the be recognized and much more largely extended. drafting of a torre aty or of treaties between the United States America and ethoer Republic of plac the treaties China which shall take the now in force between the two countries. whicb provide for the exercise in China of A.m~rican extraterritorial jurisdictional rights or lImit her full autonomy with reference to the levying of customs dues or other taxes, or of such other treaty provioiollS as may be found to be unequal or- nonreciprocal in ('tararter. to the end that henceforth the treaty relations between the two countries. shall be upon a wholly eQual and reciprocal basis and win be such as will in no way offend the sovereign dignity of either of the parties or place obstacles in the way of realization by either of them ot their several national aspirations or the maintenance by them of their several legitimate domestic poliCies."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

.. .2. That we continue to study the meetings, women's clubs and civic present youth situation and promote groups, (c) information bureau for knowledge of and participation in travelers that they may be put in con- Foreign Missions on the part of young tact with the mission work of their people in every way possible, not sep- own denominations and with interarating them from the rest of the group, but integrating the thought denominational institutions. and activity of both older and young- 3. That we endorse the plans of the er, experienced and less experienced. Committee on Summer Conferences 3. That the present effort to place representing a more intensive study young people on our missionary Boards be continued. of the needs of the constituency and new methods of educational approach: 4. That we study the best method (a) preliminary conference of leadof introducing new missionaries to ers, (b) democratic control and prothe field in order to conserve their gram making. individual contribution. 4. That we commend the work and 5. That we work through and with report of the interdenominational inall student agencies for a unified ap- dustrial committee appointed a year proach to these young people in our colleges. ago, and endorse its recommendation that each Board appoint a special 6. That we cooperate with the Stu- committee to investigate its industrial dent Volunteer Movement, especially mission work along lines to be sugthis year, in any way that will gested by the Industrial Committee strengthen their convention. which may serve as a basis for future developments. Contribution of the Federation 5. Deeply moved by the significance To continue and make more effec- of the beginning of an international tive the cooperation on which the Fed- observance of the Day of Prayer in eration is based, it is essential that which we can pray with, instead of the work of every committee be car- for, the women of the world, we recried forward during the coming year. ommend that this observance be ex- In some instances it will be necessary tended to include larger numbers of to extend committee programs to meet women in all countries, looking forexisting needs. ward to the time when Christian wom- The following recommendations en can be united in a World were adopted: Federation.

1. That we give increased support That we endeavor to make this cirto the expanding programs of the cle of fellowship as wide as possible Woman '8 Christian Colleges, other in our own communities, including union institutions and the Committee women of all races and nationalities. on Christian Literature for Women and Children in other lands. That we pray for the Convention on Faith and Order to be held in 2. That we endorse the plans of the Lausanne in the summer of 1927. Committee on Home Base Cultivation looking to an understanding of the 6'. That we render all possible aspresent task of Foreign Missions in sistance to the groups preparing, its relation to world problems and through researeb and observation, for to increase participation in our co- the program of ilie Jerusalem meetoperative work: (a) week-end con- ing of the International Missionary ferences, (b) speakers' bureau for Council in 1928, and that we make the aid of local federations, student a renewed effort to increase the" tides of spiritual power" which alone can ensure its success and vitalize the life of the Christian Church. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW DAY FOR CONFERENCES eight to ten thousand women and girls By EULLA ROSSMAN attend these conferences every sum- mer there is still a shortage of trained In electrical terminology we find leaders for mission study classes and the expression "stepping up" to de- in other tasks of missionary organnote the process of giving the current izations, showing that there is a loss greater carrying capacity to enable it in "carryover" value. to go fUrther, to accomplish more. With this "stepping up" process, At the meeting of the Executive power can be transmitted hundreds of Committee of the Council of Women miles and on being "stepped down" for Home Missions held in October, at its destination is ready to perform it was agreed that the Council urge all the tasks required of it. upon leaders of conferences and schools of missions the necessity of In this new day for conferences definitely bringing home to the women we want to consider a "stepping up" in attendance their responsibility for process for conferences, institutes and translating into actual service the schools of missions. And let me ex- training they have received at the conplain right here that the terms are ference. This action was particularly synonymous. Some organizations have significant since none of the women always lliIed the word "conference," of the Eltecutive Committee had been others have been forced to change attending the Conferences on Conferfrom" school of missions" to " confer- ences and shows the feeling that conence" to secure reduced rates granted ferences need "stepping up." religious gatherings by railroads. Let lliI consider briefly ways in During the past two years confer- which these conferences can be more ence leaders have been studying the helpful, and have a greater carry-over situation in a series of conferences on value. Conferences, striving to find out how efficient the conferences are, and A preliminary conference which whether it is possible to give them brings together the members of the greater carrying capacity-to "step committee, the faculty, the speakers them up." These leaders represented and some leading delegates will help a varied constituency, denominational to unify the program, will give better and interdenominational, adult and team work and give the conference a junior, distinctively missionary, stn- tremendous send off. I remember one dent, business and industrial groups. sad case .in which the climax of the The conferences have, in themselves, conference became almost an anti· been a valuable demonstration of the climax because the speaker of the eve- new conference procedure. No set ning did not arrive till the evening program was prepared. No one came train and while he was a nationally with a speech or address but each one known speaker his message was for- came because of definite responsibility eign to the whole atmosphere of the for a conference of some kind, each conference.

one had problems, each one presented One" stepping up" process for our the problems the first evening and the conferences has to do with self-determ- discussions of the following days cen- ination, giving to the delegates a con- tered upon the solution of the prob- centrated experience of right living; lems. Here, as a starting point, were giving a share of the control of the the complicated life situations. conference may be an educative part But in spite of the fact that from of the program. The program may 378 not pass off as smoothly as under auto- value. The new data and new outlook cratic control, but the experience must be connected up or they mean gained by doing things will offset the nothing. We have not learned any- lack of smoothness; the guiding prin- thing that we do not practice. Get- ciple is to increase responsibility with ting at the needs of the delegates is the capacity to take on responsibility. most difficult. It involves getting in- Complete democratic control cannot dividuals and local groups to analyze be thrust upon a conference for it their own needs. It involves ques- would result in chaos. tionnaires, tests, surveys. Local dis- In the last annual report blank sent cussion groups can send their findings by the Council and Federation to to the program committee. schools of missions was the question. In this new day for conferences, I "What share do the delegates have in would place the greatest emphasis on planning the program for next year 1" the development of youth. The Among answers to this question were, younger women must have a larger "May give suggestions to the com- part. It seems a bit difficult for us more experienced women to give the mittee. " "A discussion at tile closing less experienced their chance to get session." One conference puts some what we have. In our" stepping up" delegates on the program committee, process we are going to give the younger women a part in the conferbut 50% of the answers were, ences. They can be trained for leader- "None. " Thus, in half the confer- ship in discussion groups on vital ences, those in attendance have no topics and in demonstration projects. chance even to express opinions to the committee in charge. It is necessary Social and personal adjustments to find out where in the scale of readi- can be worked out with strong leaders ness between no participation and full in character growth. With genuine participation a conference is and then complicated situations as a starting take the steps which will carry it still point, groups of young women may further. For instance, the whole think through to the solution. They group can decide the type of program can plan and conduct the twilight it wants, leaving it to the committee hour or similar service, tryout experto develop the program according to iments in self-government in camps the needs of the situation. It is necessary for the leaders to find some way and young women's departments.

of getting at the needs of the delegates This may sound like rather a revolu- in their home churches and organiza- tionary program with many innova- tions. Perhaps the lack of carryover tions, but it is not expected that any from conferences is due to the fact one conference will make radical that the delegate has not found herself changes in one year. E'ach committee tied to the home situation while at the will study its own conference and de- conference but has considered it a cide upon one or more experiments to plea~ing in1lerlude or vacation. A be tried out-experiments which will person carries back only what she can best fit into the program usually car- nse in her own life. She may get an ried out, and an attempt will be made "emotional kick" out of the confer- to evaluate results.

ence, for people who attend confer- The whole purpose of education is ences and other meetings, too, can to make life more worth while, and build a habit of being stirred to high a conference which does not produce feeling without responding to the real results is a failure and not worth the situation or feeling any individual re- time and expense put into it. A really sponsibility. One may be stirred by a Rnccessful conference is the one in wonderful address on race relations, which every person in attendance but if it is not translated into a finds herself farther along the interest changed attitude toward other races scale at the close than when she came, it fails to have any "carry over" finds her life enriched and unified.

·",-.___NEWS FROM ,.MANY

CHINA from fifty-two commercial and indus- trial bodies in Shanghai voicing regret A Chinese Christian Business Man for the Nanking assault .on foreigners and the destruction of their property. A FINE type of Chinese Christian They urge patience and continued is described in the latest issue of confidence in the Chinese people. Mr the magazine published by the Chi- Chu replied to the Shanghai organizanese Students Christian Association tions asking them to urge the Nationof America. Liu Tze Ru, agent of an alist authorities to protect the foreign- American sewing-machine company ers and prevent a recurrence of the for the province of Szechwan, recently Nanking affair in other cities. He transferred his property worth $133,- hoped they would insist by peaceful 000 to a board representing the local means upon a reorganization of the independent church, the Chungking Shanghai municipality under Chinese orphanage and the Y. M. C. A. This control. property and the business will be handled by this Board and the yearly He also has issued an appeal to the income will be divided among the world in behalf of China, asserting three organizations. "For thirty-two that in time she would work out her years," says The Chinese Christian own salvation and do utmost justice Student, "Mr. Liu has stuck by his to foreigners. "Peace and tranquillity decision to be a Christian, made at the can only be assured," he says, "when age of twenty-four. He is a leader in international good understanding and the local independent church which, mutual confidence prevail." refusing foreign funds, owns its land and buildings. After a world tour in The Future of Yale-in-China 1924, Mr. Liu resolved to give all his property to the organization in DR. ANSON PHELPS STOKES Chungking which he felt could carry says that while Yale-in-China is on a larger service to society. Mr. Liu closed, there is expectation that it will was one of the leading men in the open when the presaut trouble has organization of the Y. M. C. A. three passed over. He refers to "touchyears ago and has since been its presi- ing evidences of appreciation from dent. He is a leader in the business the Chinese gentry and other friendr; circles of Chungking, where his ex- and of regret that our work must be ample will be an inspiration to other temporarily discontinued." He quoteR wealthy business men to endow such the following resolutions passed by work as these organizations are do- the trustees of the Society of Yale-ining." China at their recent meeting in New Haven: Chinese Express Regrets 1. That the institution developed during I NTELLIGENT Chi n e sea r e the past twenty years in Changsha with ae- strongly opposed to anti-foreign tive Chinese cooperation must be continued and anti-Christian agitation in China and made as permanently useful as possible.

and many Christian Chinese stand 2. That, because of the changes taking ready to sacrifice their lives for their faith and for the Christian mission- place in Central China, the sitnation be rearI.eS. Recently als0 Chu Chao-hs'm, Chinese delegate to the League of Na- studied so that withont departing from its tions, announced receipt of a telegram standards Hnd ideals the scope and methods of work at Yali may be modified to meet more adequately the needs of a new China. 3. That an effort be made to maintain a Chinese staff of at least three members in 380 addition to the American staff now on the meetings at the church. After-meetfield, in order to render any possible service ings have brought groups from ten to by private teaching, medical work and per· twenty-five when we have real heart- to-heart talks about the way of salvasonal contact. 4. That the trustees authorize the memo bers of the staff in Changsha to make such tion. The motto of our church for arrangements as they think desirable with September was, 'Work with God for the purpose of using the hospital and other the Salvation of the World.' This buildings for the public good. month we have for a motto, I Possess Yenching University'. Equipment the Riches of God!' The wayside pul- pits have been hung out daily in six- T HIS Christian institution, with an teen places throughout the district, enrolment of 500 men and 150 emphasizing this month the need of women, has been well equipped by its new huildings for the work which it good home life. Throughout the preis undertaking to do. Located about fecture we are shedding a light with five miles from Peking, the university owns over one hundred acres which these. Would that all the good seeds might bear fruit!"

include, beside academic buildings, of Chinese Tribute to Y. M. c. A. little hmocks, many trees, two small lakes, and the gardens of the Agricul- FONG F. SEC, who for several tural Department. The academic years was chairman of the Nationbuildings are of adapted Chinese ar- al Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in chitecture, very graceful and decora- China, and of whom it is said, "His tive with their curving roofs and influence in educational and welfare eaves painted in many colors. The in- organizations and as editor of the teriors of the buildings have cement English publications of the Commerfloors, running water, steam heat, and cial Press in Shanghai is equalled by electricity. The Women's College has that of few men in China," recently its own administration building, a res- made this statement: idence for the Dean, two other resi- The present appears to be a dark hour dences for faculty members, a recita- for the Christian movement in China. Yet tion building, dormitories, and a sci- I believe this is only a passing phase. I ence building. Beside the Colleges of think our people, on the whole, are too level- headed to remain long under the radieal in- Arts and Sciences for men and women Buences from the outside and may be trusted there is a School of Religion, and t? regain our balance in time. During this special departments in Agriculture, time of great upheaval and sweeping changes, when the minds of our young men Business, Education, Home Econom- are swayed by the tides of nationalism, wa ics, Journalism and Leather Tanning. need the stabilizing power of Christianity as never before to guide our thinking and Church Mottoes in West China give fiber to our moral and spiritual life.

~~E VERYTHING looks very dis- The Young Men's Christian Association has been of untold blessing to hundreds of couraging this fall, but what thousands of us in our fight for character. appears as man's disappointment may In this trying hour we need the material prove to be His appointment," writes and moral support of Christians of Western Rev. Chester F. Wood to Missions lands. This is not the time for them to withdraw their support. For them to do so, from Yachowfu, West China. "The it seems to me, is to desert the cause of ways of God are mysterious and mar- Christ at a very critical moment.

velous. From the promise of a prosperous indigenous church we are with- Importance of One Christian R held f()r a while, and the organization EV. JOSHUA VALE, of Shang- hai, writes in China's Millions: and planned big gatherings are suffering, so we have had to give our- "Only one convert! Yes, but if that selves more to personal work this fall. one convert should prove to be a man Weare having good meetings in the of outstanding ability and leadership, street chapel and have also had some what then? More than sixty years goo d Sunday evening evangelistic ago a young missionary came to China

and was appointed to the Province of churia was spared the letting loose of Chekiang, the first field worked by the hell," commented the North China China Inland Mission. After some Herald. "The courage, perseverance eight years, owing to ill health, he was and wisdom of our two Mukden com- obliged to go home and never returned rades, the humanity of their cause, to Ohina. During this short period their intrepid bearing and entire de- in China he baptized only one convert tachment from political and personal and therefore in after years was matters carried their point."

tempted to look upon his work as in vain. If this good brother could have Miao Cannibals Now Christians visited with us the district now under REV. HUGH BOUSMAN, of the the control of this one convert, his Presbyterian Mission at Kachek, heart would have been greatly cheered on the island of Hainan, has had some and he would surely have realized interesting experiences among the that his work was not in vain in the Miao people, who live in the interior Lord." Pastor Ren, who was bap- of the island~ He tells of having tized when sixteen years of age, has heard one of them say, only a few been at work in this one district for months ago: "One time robbers atfifty years. tacked our village. We killed one of An Ameri"a~ Peacemaker them. According to our custom we took some of his bones and made soup THE story has come by way of and each of us ate a little of it. " This London of how an American man is the headman of a little Miao Quaker, Mr. J. E. Platt, of the Y. M. village of ten or fifteen families. C. A. Mukden, and a Scottish medi- Many of these people are now Chriscal missionary, Dr. W. A. Young, tians. "On a recent trip to visit them," says Mr. Bousman, "we sat on senior doctor of the Mukden Medical the side of a high mountain. Before College, were instrumental in arrang- us, in the little pocket-like valley on ing an armistice which led to peace in the mountain side were the mud- daubed and leaf-thatched houses of the civil war in North China. Several the villagers. Beside us was the vilmonths ago the armies of Wu-Pei-Fu lage chapel we had come to visit. and Chang-Tso-Lin were facing one These Miao Ohristians are more another with every prospect of the nearly self-supporting than many of long continuance of the strife. General the Chinese village Christians. They Chang '8 son when on a visit to Muk- build chapels for traveling Ohristian den keenly feeling how injurious for preachers to use. They themselves the best interests for China was a come morning and evening· to have further continuance of the civil war prayers and to sing before they go to begged his old friend Mr. Platt to try to open negotiations at the front. Dr. their work or to bed." Young was brought into consultation, and the American and the Britisher finally acceded to Ohang-Han-Ohing's JAPAN.KOREA urgent request. They had no light No Religious Regulation Bill W task in front of them. No Ohinese OW has come from Tokoyo that the bill which the Japanese Govwould accept the risks. Foreign ministers had forbidden their consuls to ernment had introduced for the regu- intervene, and foreign business men lation of religions has been shelved af- felt they must hold aloof. On the ter a month'~ debate by the Peers understanding that their task was Oommittee and will not reappear this that of bringing the peace delegates session. The bill was aimed primarily together, Mr. Pratt and Dr. Young to correct abuses which have grown up unprotected and without any docu- in connection with the Buddhist and ments made three strenuous journeys Shinto temples. It was proposed to from Mukden to the front. "Man- grant Christianity an official status,

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

but, as the gift was coupled with reg- girls from the Buddhist Girls' Colulations and wntrol in many matters lege. One of them has received bapin which Christians in general claim freedom, the native churches started a tism and led the other four ro the vigorous agitation against the bill which eventually was successful. The class. Another member of this class bill would have created public trusts is a wealthy woman who came saying for church and temple property, an she needed Christianity to fit her for innovation which Christians consid- the task of training her four children, ered inequitable, as their church who are in the Sunday schooL She property has all been bought and paid has now asked for baptism. . _ . The for, while temple lands were granted Christian women of Japan are makby the State. ing a special effort for prohibition just now, and they need the sympathy A. a Japanese Sees ADlerieans and prayers of the Christians in America." ADACHI KINNOSUKE tells in a 11 current magazine how his desire A Soldier Loyal to Christ to learn English took him years ago to Dr. Walter A. Lambuth, later a EVERY Japanese man who is ablebishop in the Methodist Episcopal bodied has at least twelve months Church South, by whom he was led to of military service. A certain gradu- Christ. Now in the United States, ate of the Meiji Gakuin in Tokoyo, Mr. Kinnosuke who says, "The light who is now performing this service, is of all religions burns purer in the the only Christian in his company and mission fields than at their home he has met a certain form of persebases, " comments as follows on his ex- cution in ridicule and misunderstandperiences: ing. One of the officers has nick- named him "Yaso," a rather disre- Here I have seen literally millions of spectful form of the name " Jesus," Christians in perfectly good standing in the and this officer calls out "Yaso, come Church take something of a pleasure in here," or "Ask Yaso to do that," speaking nnkindly of their richer neighbors. which is a bit trying. But yet after I have seen more millions of them entirely all he considers it a great honor to be happy in revising the Sermon on the Mount called " Jesus" when he thinks of the to read: "Lots of men can serve two meaning of the name, so he bears it masters. Ye can serve God and Mammon." patiently. And gradually the other I have seen still more millions of equally soldiers are wming to understand and excellent Christians take the name of God appreciate him and some of them in vain-and in the jolliest manner imagin· listen to him with deep interest when able. . . . I have seen that old-fashioned he explains the meaning of his Christhing-which we Japanese stilI think a good tian faith to them. He is quite feardeal of–caIIed parental control become a less in bearing testimony to Christ at lost art among the Christian people in this all times and tries to interest even his country. These and a few other things have officers in the Christian religion. had their effect upon me, of course. I am wondering if Christianity in Christendom is Japanese Christia.n Lepers dry rotting. They have bewildered me not a little and made me a triBe weary in my I N THE government leper colony ;joints as I tried to make my painful way at Oshima, Japan, the Buddhist along the straight and narrow path. influence was at one time so strong that the missionaries who came to Christian Women in Kyoto visit were stoned away and eventual- ly gave up any attempt to work there MISS FRANCINA E. PORTER, until some years later, when a leper of the American Presbyterian named Miyake San came to the hos- Mission in Kyoto, Japan, writes of pital and inquired about Christianity, two of her many interests in the field saying he wished to know more of it. where she has been at work since Through him a group of the patients 1882: "In the class for women and girls that meets on Sunday morning in the church near by, there are five

became sufficiently interested to send gelical Missions in Korea, in making an invitation to the missionary teach- its February issue what is called "an ers to return. He was the first to All-Korea Number." Its eight prinbe baptized. He is now quite an old cipal articles were all contributed by man, but still takes a leading place Korean Christians, and the table of in the leper church. There are thirty- contents gives some idea of what the five baptized Christians, and many Korean Church is thinking about, as others are interested. Nagata San well as of the ability of its leaders to leads in the intellectual life of the give expression to these thoughts. It colony as well as in the spiritual. He reads as follows: plans the Christmas programs, edits the little magazine published by the "The Church and the Young People"- patients, and teaches sometimes four Rev. S. O. Pyun. Bible classes a day; but chief of his talents is that for Japanese verse. He "Educated Mothers Korea's Supreme is blind and partly paralyzed, but it Need"-Miss Frances Li. is he who leads his fellows to search for loveliness in the things about "Does Korea Need a Women's Medical them. This, band of leper Christians SchooU"-Miss Y. C. You, M.D. is noted for its intercessory prayer. "The Primary Quality that Determines a Personal Co'ntaets in Japan Missionary"-Mr. Hugh Heung-wu Cynn.

MR. AND MRS. F. S. CURTIS "The New Role of the Missionary"- went out to Japan under the Prof. P. O. Chough, Ph.D. Presbyterian Board (U. S. A.) in ]888. Out of her long experience , 'Should the Mission Hospitals he Turned Mrs. Curtis writes: "When we came Over to the Koreans f "-Oh Keung San, to Japan, and for many years, our M.D. idea was that the first duty of an evangelist was preaching. Now, as "Christiauity Versus Old Native Things" far as the missionary is concerned, in -Mr. Pyun Yung Tai. this country his, principal and most telling work is with individuals, by "The Necessity of Women's Hospitals' " conversation and letter. To reach out -Miss D. S. Hyun, M.D. to your neighbors on boats, trains and in the shops and offices, and to give Healing Lepers at Talku ample time to even 'unlikely' callers and to workmen, and then to follow THIS is the title of a booklet deup. tlLose who respond-to spend full scribing the new plans for the detin. 'in prayer for them individually, velopment of the leper work at Taiku, these are now the main avenues of Korea, issued by the American Misservice for the ordinary missionary sion to Lepers. Dr. Fletcher is asking evangelist in Japan. There is often for the means to provide a chapel and a wonderful response to letters. a central dining hall and service Several young men have gone from buildings for the 500 patients he will our English classes to university or soon be caring for in the dormitories other schools, in other cities and they on the compound, to install city water seem overjoyed to hear from us, as and to build a home for untainted do the young women I have taught." children. The cost of these items ranges from $300 to $3,000. In ad- An "All-Korea" Paper dition to making the hospital proper more adequate for the needs of the in- ~ N INTERESTING departure from creased number of patients, Dr_ Fletcher has worked out a plan to A its usual procedure was made by serve the lepers of the entire province, numbering about 2,000, by a series of the Korea, Mission Field, which is is- out-station clinics, or treatment stasued by the Federal Council of Evan- tions. Each of these is to be in charge of a qualified nurse, preferably a leper who has been trained in the Taiku hospital in giving the treatment which has resulted in his own parole as practically cured. A Korean doc- tor will visit each station once every week or ten days, treating those in the early stages of the disease, and refer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ring the advanced cases to the Taiku straight back from the lobby, and the hospital. By this means treatment arrangement of the building, says will be provided for those most amen- Rev. George W. Wright, is greatly ad- able to its benefits, those in whom the mired. The present enrollment is disease has not advanced far, who seventy-nine, this number including probably would not take the drastic those enrolled in the three years of step of entering the hospital, and who pretheological or college work as well in this way can remain in their own as those in three years of the semi- homes between treatments. nary, the full course being now six ISLANDS OF THE SEA years. Besides the fifty-four minis· The Maoris in New Zealand terial students there are fifteen ex- pecting to be teachers, two social T HE Anglican Archbishop of New workers, one an engineer, one a jour- Zealand writes: "There are about nalist, one a lawyer. One girl is train- 26,000 Maoris in the diocese of Auck- ing for dormitory management, one as land, and eighteen Maori clergy who a deaconess teacher, one young man is work under a European superintend- in training for Sunday-school field ent, The majority of the Maoris be- work, one is a married woman taking long to the Church of England, but Spanish and one gives no idea as to they are very susceptible to the in- his future.

fluence of false teachers and prophets No Racc Problem in Hawaii of their own race and even of the Mormons, There are many Maoris T HIS is the testimonv of ex- Governor Allen of Ka'IlSas, who who have lapsed from the faith in writes after his recent visit: "No one consequence of the evil results of the in Hawaii discusses race problems. Maori wars and the subsequent con- They studiously avoid them, With a fiscation of Maori lands. The disas- dozen races living in harmony under trous policy of the British Govern- one flag, the problem is to keep your ment in attempting to subdue th@ mind on the job of living together, Maoris by force of arms, especial1y in not upon the subjects that emphasize face of the :fact that the Maoris were the obvious difficulties. Therefore, far less to blame than a sec60n of the everyone in the Islands from the Pakelas who endeavored to cheat the Governor down says in answer to the Maoris out of their lands, has left inevitable question: 'There is no such much bitterness behind and much suspicion of the Government, with problem. ' They all thus declare itwhich the Church in the mind of the Japanese, Chinese, Hawaiians, Sia- Maoris is associated. The Church has mese and Americanese. No one deexcellent boarding schools for Maori clares jt with greater vigor ann …erboys and girls in Auckland, and the sistency than the American…_,In provincial college of St. John the every schoolhouse in the Islands, Evangelist situated near to Auckland under practical and sensible teachers, trains the Maori ordination candi- they are inculcating the same doc- dates in conjunction with the Euro- trine, " pean students."

NORTH AMERICA Training F'ilipino Pastors "A Student in Industry Group"

T HE Uuion Theological Seminary THIS is the title given to a project in Manila opened the 1926-27 sponsored by certain members of school year in its fine new building. the Society of Friends in Philadel- This is a beautiful structure three phia. The American Friend says of stories high, with a roof garden above, it: "Plans are now shaping up satis- factorily for the Student in Industry and provides adequately for class group to be sponsored by the Home rooms, laboratory, library and offices Service Section in Philadelphia this of administration. The chapel is 5

coming summer. " The purpose is When I came here eighteen months primarily to afford an opportunity ago, there were no officials, no prayerfor those interested in human rela- meetings, no woman's organizations, tions to find out by actual experience and all of the churches were in poor some of the many difficulties arising repair. The Mission Board was payout of the adjustments of the workers ing $100 toward the pastor's salary. to their industrial environment. Mem- The circuit had 545 members scattered bers of the group will meet in Phila- over five churches, all farmers who delphia for a week-c~d conference would go to church once a month, if from June 25-27. Following that they it was not too cold or too hot and will find their own jobs in Philadel- dusty. The first thing was to organize phia industr:es, and make arrange- prayermeetings at the churches. One ments for their own living accom- very doubtful old farmer said: 'You modations. They will live on the can't run no prayer-meetin' here; wages they earn, and for a ten weeks' they ain't never had none no time.' period attempt to study through their That particular prayer-meeting has own experience some of the industrial grown from nothing to seventy-five problems facing employer and em- and eighty. The people want the ployee. The membership is to be Bible and will come miles to get it made up of men and women from the even after a hard day in the field. eastern colleges, who are warned that What of the circuit today? There is "these projects are not adventures. one new church which has been picked They will involve for many students for a rural church demonstration difficult adjustments to new ,vays of point in North Carolina. All of the living, and will tax the grit and re- churches have improved in apsourcefulness of each member. pearance. Four prayer-meetings and four woman's missionary societies Church Members Become Mormons have been organized. The parsonage has been improved to the extent of TllE Utah Gospel Mission is au- $6'00, the pastor's salary has been thority for the statement that raised and the Mission Board has been li,rormoni~m "of both kinds" is mak- notified that its gift is no longer ing about 10,000 converts a year, and needed. Last year for all purposes we that "nearly everyone was once a raised $10,124, over three times the nominal member of some Christian amount ever raised in any previous church, " Of course the bulk of the year. " converts are of the humbler classes, often really wishing to do the right Interracial Relations in Chicago thing, and even real though greatly misinformed ,Christians. Meanwhile, I f' CON~ECTIOX with the oband largely by just such means, M or- servance in Chicago of Race Relamonism is doubling every twenty-five tions Sunday, Dean Shai18r Mathews yea.rs, instead of being about" dead" of the Divinitv School of the Pniveras people often think. It has kept sity of Chicago said: "There are in about 2,200 emissaries at work for the Great IJake states of Mich;gan, many years, and they get three or Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin four converts each per year. besides more than 500,000 Negroes, most of doing greater evil in sowing false doc- whom have come from the South in trines and distrust of the Bible, the recent years. Chicago '8 Negro populaministry and the Church. tion approaches the 200,000 mark. They are here in the North to stay and Rural Work in North Oaroliua we welcome them. Their motives in migrating have been entirely worthy. ROBERT E. BROWN, a graduate They have sought economic improve- of the Biblical Seminary in New ment and educational advancement. York City, writes: "A preaching We should value them highly as citidrcuit with five points is a handful.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zens becaUlle they merit it. The In- cording to many old customs but who terracial Commission of the Church have adopted some of the modern Federation feels that its most effec- ways-frequently the poorest-and tive work can be done in getting the are emerging into something better races acquainted and in informing or worse, according to their surround- each group of the advancement of the ings; (3) the young people who, in- other. " fluenced by education and changing environment, are entering the cities, Trained Christian India.D.!l towns and rural districts to which T HE Tucson Indian Training their work calls them and are becom- School at Escuela, Arizona, con- ing on the whole a quiet, unassuming, ducted by the Presbyterian Board of worthy people, an asset to their com- National Missions is now in its thirty- munities and to the nation."

ninth year, and about forty per cent of the present enrollment consists of Mexican Problems in Texas G children of former pupils. Over 1,- EORGE L. CADY, discussing in The American Missionary some 600 boys and girls have attended the school since the founding of it and of these problems, says: "Discrimina- now many of these are recognized tions are reported in theatres and leaders in their horne communities. hotels and even a consul of the Some are evangelists, others are Sun- Mexican Government was refused day-school teachers; some are elders service in Texas. Mexican children and deacons and many more are doing are often excluded from playgrounds.

their share in improving conditions In most places separate school build- on the various reservations. The ings are! operated for Mexican chil- largest Indian church in the United dren. This was advocated by many of States is among the Pimas. Fifty the best educators for pedagogical years ago they were pagan; now there reasons as the education of the Mexi- are over 2,000 communicants. All can children has been desultory on their native churches are manned by account of their migratory habits and Indians and they are sending their their presence would retard the prog- evangelists to other tribes. The ress of the classes where the American Apaches, their historic enemies, have children attended. It was not stated become entirely. friendly, largely that the Mexican children are inferior through the splendid work of one of when given equal opportunities ….. .

the school's boys, Wilson Walker. One foreman of a cotton mill said: 'The Jl,Iexican is the most servile of all Types of American Indians the kinds of labor we employ.' And the AFTER calling attention to the mill was practically operated by Mexi- wide distribution of the Indian cans only. Of course it is well known communities, and the variety in their that the greatest opposition to the new languages, a missionary comments: "A few years ago we classified the Negro is that he is ceasing to be servile Indians according to their localities and the Japanese has always refused or indigenous occupations; for example, the plains tribes, the nomadic to be. What will happen when the shepherds of the Southwest; the vil- Mexican has begun to rise and assert lage tribes, the fishermen of the North- himself and when he ceases to be a west and the civilized tribes of the day laborer and comes to demand the right to own his own horne and till his own land'"

Southeast. Today there seems to be a tendency, much less scientific, to LATIN AMERICA classify Indians about as follows: First.Rand Study of Mexico U (1) The picturesque type, often fea- NDER the leadership of Hubert tured in magazines; (2) those who C. Herring, the Social Relations still live in Indian communities ac- Department of the Congregational

Education Society has for two years of the Catholic Church from a protected or· sponsored a so-called "Seminar on Relations with Mexico." The July, ganization into an independent entity…. 1926, REVIEW reported the success of the experiment last year. The party The ecclesiastics are empowered to continue of thirty-eight this year included Protestant clergymen, Jewish rabbis, their religions teachings in the public lawyers, editors, writers, lecturers, representatives of women's organiza- schools, not as a part of the official currie· tions and business men. The program ulum nor as salaried officials of the Gov· of these seminars covers a ten-days' stay in Mexico City. These days are ernment, but as private citizens and in percrowded with interviews with the leaders of the Mexican Government fect equality with the ministers of other de- Mexican and foreign business in: terests, Protestant and Catholic reli- nominations. . gious leaders, educators and other significant spokesmen for the cultural, Church Unity in Venezuela educational, political, economic and religious life of the country. REV. C. A. PHILLIPS, of the American Presbyterian Mission Mr. Herring says: in Caracas, Venezuela, writes of a visit to the Scandinavian Alliance We went because we believed in friendly Mission in Maracaibo: "They were relations between the United States and dedicating a new church building and Mexico and because we wanted to know the had invited representatives of each Mexicans better. We did not go with any mission to attend. The group of misidea of becoming experts upon oil laws or sionaries and national workers in atreligious controversies, but because we hoped tendance had an inf.ormal conference we would be better able to interpret Mexico regarding the work in Venezuela, the to the United States after we bad learned discussion centering around the adto know some Mexicans and had heard from visability of establishing a national their own lips the story of the struggles church in Venezuela. A series of through which they are paBsing in their propositions to serve as the basis for effort .to establish a strong and just govern· the government of said church were ment m that desperately unfortunate land. drawn up and approved by thQse present and it was decided to present Status of Priests in Chile these to the different missions. The interior of the republic is full of souls THE formal separation of Church who are hungering for the food which and State in Chile which was an- satisfies, and longing for a better way nounced in the June, 1926, REVIEW, is then they have known hitherto. The beginning to bear fruit. In reply to members of the Church have been newspaper reports that the Chilean quite enthusiastic over the possibility Government had decided to eliminate of a national Evangelical church and the Catholic priesthood from public are preaching the doctrine ot unity offices paid out of the national as much as they can. It is quite postreasury, the Chilean Embassy in sible that this church will become a Washington issued about April 1st reality during the next year." the following statement: Brazilian S. S. Progress The constitutional reform of 1925 brought REV. H. S. HARRIS, World's Sunabout the friendly separation of Church and day School Association Secretary for Brazil, was recently requested to State. The order referred to would apply visit the city of Sao Sebastiao de Paraiso, about fourteen hours distant only to those ecclesiastics who were serving from Sao Paulo, and hold a Sunday- school Institute for the workers in as chaplains with the armed forces or as this field, in which nine years ago there were only two Christian beteachers in the public schools since those in lievers. A Sunday-school, however, was organized about that time and charge of worship have been given in a ever since it has been the chief means of evangelizing the city and surroundtransitory provision of the Constitution of ing towns. At the Institute just held, 1925, a subsidy of 2,500,000 pesos aynenaurasllty~ to be paid during a period of nve his Grace the Archbishop of Santiago as the h~,,:d o~ the Catholic ~~r"lI in Chile, a pro- VlSlon mtended to faclhtate the transition

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

workers were present from the eentral brought out the fact that Peru was Sunday-school and from four others backward in its development. I asked in near-by places, all under the general what they thought was the reason for direction of the pastor at Sao it, and' what they thought could be Sebastiao. These five schools reported done. They all gave splendid answers.

an average total attendance each Sun- Olga Bianizza waved her hand franti- day of 465 and the work is growing cally and when she was given permis- rapidly from month to month. The sion to speak, this in substance is what two watchwords of the Sunday-school she said: 'Peru is backward because movement in Brazil are "Efficiency" the people are not educated. If they and "Extension," and the devotion are not educated, they cannot think to these ideals accounts largely for the and they don't know how to do things.

fact that the Sunday-school enrollment There are no big industries developed in Brazil has trebled during the past by Peruvians because the people are ten years, growing from thirty to 90,- selfish and will not cooperate. What 000. Institute work and teacher-train- I think Peru needs, most of all, is ing classes are stressed as means of good schools. If I was jete (superin- promoting efficiency and of preparing tendent) of the schools, I would have workers. all fiscal (public) schools have media (high schools). Then if I was big, I Mennonites GQ to Paraguay would go into the interior and educate FOR two centuries the Mennonites the Indians.' I must confess that I have passed from one Christian was completely taken off my feet to country to another, seeking a resting- get an answer like that from a twelveplace and have not found it. The year-old. "

founder was a Swiss radical in reli- gion. Their tenets are similar to those Pan-American Children's Gifts of the Friends. The members refrain THE sending by American children from taking the oath, and from mili- of thousands of dolls for the antary service, and usually from the nual "dolls' festival" in Japan has official life of citizenship. They been one striking illustration of the settled in western Canada in large principle that friendship among the numbers, but came into violent conflict with the Government during the children of different countries is a war. They have now secured large firm foundation on which to build concessions of land in Paraguay, 2,000 world peace. Another working out of miles up the river Uruguay. An ad- the same principle is found in the vance guard of 309 recently shipped recent arrival in New York City of a for that point, and it was estimated huge box addressed" To Indian Chilthat at least 2,000 would have reached dren of North America" and sent by that fertile country by the end of the Avmara Indian children of Bolivia April. The Government has given through the La Paz mission. Dolls in picturesque native costumes, reed them 3,000 acres of rich land and a whistles, baskets and pottery in brilcharter promising them freedom from liant colors are laborious and painsmilitary work or service for all time. taking examples of the children's -United Presbyterian. self-denial and labor as well as friend- A School Girl's Program for Peru ship and good will. The gifts will be distributed by Miss Edith M. Dabb T HE Women's Foreign Missionary of the Y. W. C. A. to Indian children Society of the Methodist Episcopal on the reservations. "These children Church conducts a successful school are descendants of the ancient Inca for girls in Lima, Peru. One of the civilization in La Paz. The people teachers recently wrote: "One day are famous as makers of the most per- in geography class the discussion was fect thread in the world and for their led so that the children themselves weaving. The weaving even from

these young children is exquisitely a striking effect. The order and done." The poverty of the Aymara decorum were unexceptional, but Indian makes this Pan-American gen- there seemed no sense of restraint. erosity the more remarkable..- This, indeed, was one of the character- istics of the services. Nothing was EUROPE more notable than the eager-hearted manner in which the prisoners ap- London Student Campaign peared to enter into the spirit of each night '8 proceedings. " All the preach- UNDER the leadership of the ers paid the men the compliment of British Student Movement, a appearing in ecclesiastical garb. united six-day campaign in the colleges and hospitals of London took Religion Today in Rnssia place late in February. For this campaign forty-four colleges had been GEORGE LANSBURY, a wellpreparing for nearly two years, and known British Socialist, describthey had the help of thirty-eight missioners, including seven bishops and a ing changes he found in revisiting long list of clergy and laymen. London is one of the largest student Russia recently, makes a number of fields in the world. The Student Movement is at work among over 27,- statements which, says The Americam 000 students in London, while there are in addition a large number of law Friend, "seem to rest upon careful students and students in polytechnics doing a full-time course, who are as observation." He believes that a new yet untouched by the Movement. The program of the mission issued by the expression of religion is developing in London Council tells us that "yast numbers of these students are out of Russia, and describes a visit to a touch with all organized Christianity, and just drift along without ever monastery where, although the abbot getting or making an opportunity to discover what Christianity stands had at one time been arrested for for." This mission was therefore intended primarily to present the Chris- counter-revolutionary propaganda, tian challenge to a larger number of students than are normally drawn in- the orthodox churches are full, and to Christian Union activities. there are many other groups carrying Evangeli$m in Scottish Prisons on their own types of religious serv- AN INTERESTI~G experiment in preaching the Gospel to those in ices. Church property has been prison is reported by the Record of the United Free Church of Scotland. confiscated, but all types of churches A fortnight's special religious services were recently held in Barlinnie are open and freely attended by those Prison, for which every facility was granted. All the churches partici- who desire. He says: "The fact that pated, and the Salvation Army also had its turn. Attendance was the mass of people are openly and optional, but at every service there were about four hundred prisoners. avowedly not Communists makes non- No officials were present. "The absence of every semblance of official sense of the statement that the Russian surveillance, " it is said, "had at once nation is forced to renounce religion and accept atheism as a creed. The peasants who make up the mass of the people are still loyal to the forms of religion." .

"Zoi" Brotherhood in Greece SPECIAL atfention is being given to Sunday-school work in Greece by the "Zoi" Brotherhood of the Orthodox Greek Church. This work has the hearty support of the Arch- bishop and of the clergy generally and there are some among their clergymen who are rendering exceptional co- operation. The" Zoi" Life Brother- hood is a very active and devout group of people who have banded themselves together to spread sound Christian literature throughout

NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

Greece. They maintain a publishing found his way to the American society and a tract agency. They issue Board's school at Beira, where he bereligious books and tracts and their came a Christian. A few years later family newspaper has a circulation of he went to America, took the normal 40,000, the largest circulation of any course at Hampton Institute, and paper in Greece. Their work is afterward was graduated with honor strongly evangelical and deeply re- from Columbia University. Last fall ligious. The Brotherhood is composed he returned to his old home, greeted of lay and clerical members about his mother and proceeded to Mount seventy-five in number. The lay mem- Silinda to engage in missionary work. bers work in banks, offices and busi- So impressed was the British Comness houses but pay all their earnings missioner with Simango's ability and into a common fund which is used for bearing that he invited him to his own the circularization of the Bible and home and then summoned the natives their special publications. They live to meet him. Two thonsand gathered very cheaply in order to save their at }Iount Silinda, where the Commis· earnings. for the prosecution of their sioner, introducing Simango as an work. example of what education and Chris- tianity can do for an African lad, AFRICA urged them to send their children to school. Then he took him to Chikore Missionary ~rders by Radio and Tanganda and repeated the speech before other throngs. It is said VISIONS of foreign missionaries that Simango has shown a fine spirit ordering supplies and communi- at all times and has accredited himself cating with their Board and friends on everv side and will undoubtedly be from fields all over the world bv a great' power among his people. means of radio messages have resulted from the receipt of a radiogram from Canadians Take Angola Work Mr. Edwin Cozzens, Presbyterian missionary in the Cameroun, 'Vest ONE result on the mission field of Africa. The radio message from Mr. the organization of the United Cozzens was received by V. S. Volz, Church of Canada has been the recent J amesville, Minn. It was addressed turning over to its Board of Foregin to Clarence A. Steele, Assistant ;Iissions a section of the territory in Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, Angola, West Africa, occupied by and was as follows: "Please duplicate Canadian Congregationalists in coorder of June 16, 1926 to Henry A. operation with the American Board. Kienzle, New York, one dynamotor The J[issionary Herald comments as equipped as previously." In sending follows on the arrangement: "Perfect the message to the Presbyterian For- cooperation in .service and harmony eign Board, Mr. Volz stated that he of purpose will be maintained, though received the message at 12: 05 a. m. Chisamba, Kamundongo, and Dondi and that, due to daylight coming on can no longer be claimed as stations in Africa, the signals faded out so of the American Board. Each year, that he was not able to get the ship- traveling by 'kaffirmobile' or Ford or ping instructions. By means of this hammock, the missionaries will gather radio message, Mr. Cozzens's order for a joint annual meeting, and each was filled immediately and the long year the native members of the one delay that would have ensued had the Church of Christ will seek the order been sent by mail was obviated. precious guias or permits from the authorities which will safeguard them An African's Notable Record as they tramp two or three days' journey, with their food supply on K AMBA SIMANGO, born in a their heads, to join in the yearly grass hut in the lowlands or series of revival meetings known as Portuguese East Africa, with nothing behind him but a pagan ancestry,

the conference." Currie Institute for to us, made a complete confession, and boys, Means School for girls, and the asked us what to do about it. He Sarah H. Bates Memorial Press will knew that acknowledgment to the be continued as union enterprises. Government of his theft and deceit might send him behind the prison Zambesi Industrial Mission bars, but he was ready for anything RECENT news of this enterprise is that he might get the peace of God in thus given by the London Chris- his heart. So he went straight to the tian: "Things have changed since the government officials, confessed his Mission was established in 1893. War misdeeds, and paid back all he had has ceased, slavery has disappeared, stolen. If we should ask him today life is guarded as in civilized lands, if that experience was worth all it cost the poison ordeal has disappeared, and to him, his face would immediately other evils have hid their heads. light up and he would answer with a Schools, which are centers of evan- glad ' Yes.' "

gelistic efforts, are dotted over the land. On the stations, where the central A Moslem Builds a Cburch A churches are, each of the monthly MEMBERJ of the Egyptian Mis- sion of the United Presbyterian communion services is attended by a thousand or so native Christians, who Church tells this unusual story: "One gather from all the outlying villages to Sabbath morning not long ago I be present-some of them traveling a preached at the first meeting held in day's journey on foot. Most of these a new church building in one of our possess the New Testament in their Egyptian towns. A number of Chrisown language (one consignment of tians from neighboring towns were Testaments from the Bible Society present to share in the praise and worweighed about ten tons, and did ship. It is interesting to note that this not cost the Society a penny, as meeting-place was built by a promiall were bought and paid for by the nent Moslem, who owns a large tract natives) . The book is no ornamental of land around the town. He had p<lsse!;sion. The people have been built a mosque for the M{)slems. Then taught to read, and love it. They de- the Christians requested him to put up light to spread abroad the Good Tid- for them a building for a school and ings, for every native convert becomes church. Although there was some opa propagandist, anxious and eager to position, yet he had the building bring others. Much has been ac- erected. Of course, it is a very uncomplished, but yet much remains to usual thing for Moslems to build a church for Christians. It makes a be done." fine meeting-place for that small town, Confession Brings Peace and is a wonderful improvement over C F. CONOVER, a missionary of the poor building in which they met • the American Friends Board of formerly. That Sabbath mbrning was Missions in Kenya Colony writes: one of joy and thanksgiving."

"At our last monthly meeting a native man gave his testimony. For THE NEAR EAST years back his face has been so cloudy Women's Social Work in Turkey A and surly and without a spark of joy SUCCESSFUL attempt has been made to interest the students at in it. He had been carrying a burden of deceit and theft against the Constantinople Woman's College in Government ever since the war. A variolls kinds of social service and to few months back the Spirit of the secure the cooperation of the women Lord gripped his heart and each new of the city in caring f{)r the needy circumstance in his life caused the about them. Through the social serv- burden to grow heavier until one day ice center maintained by the college, h ecould stand it no longer. He came young women stuQents have an op-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

portunity, even while pursuing their hotel, and in stone graven over the studies, to have some practical experi- doorway is a text or Scripture, 'When ence in playground work, community the Lord helpeth, we are helped in- clubs, educational programs, and case deed.' It was necessary for the rabbi work. Some of the outstanding activi- and an interpreter, a Jew, to be pres- ties of the social service committee are ent representing his former faith; a "Children's Hour" conducted for and Mr. Payne was there as represent- boys and girls of the neighborhood, ing the Mission and the Christian classes in games and gymnastics held community. He had to make a decla- regularly in a Turkish orphanage, and ration after ten minutes' private in- a sewing club which makes and re- terview with the rabbi, in the presence models clothes for distribution among of the Governor. The rabbi knew him the poor. as having been a believer already, and Near East College Association the interview, when he declared that he firmly believed in Jesus as his T HIS organization has been in- Messiah and Saviour, was cut short. corporated by the six American He had to lay his hand upon a Hebrew Colleges in the Near East-Robert copy of the Old and New Testaments College, Constantinople Woman's Col- in the presence of the Governor when lege, the American University of Beirut, International College of he took this step."

Smyrna, Sofia American Schools, and Christ in Armenian Hearts Athens College, Greece-which have been affiliated informally for the pur- By WAY of a paper published in pose of economy and efficient manage- Lucknow, The Indian Witness, ment and for raising the $15,000,000 comes this story from a missionary in endowment fund needed to put them the Near East: "I remember an afteron a permanent financial basis. The noon spent with a little group of purpose of the Near East College As- church leaders and workers. Almost sociation, according to an announce- every person in the room had seen his ment by the executive committee, is to dearest butchered or driven to death give to internationally-minded people by the Turks. As they sat there they "who believe in this movement of one by one gave their testimony to practical idealism an opportunity to their acceptance of what we called enlist in a movement that offers a 'the Christian way of revenge.' One practical program for producing of these leaders writes, 'I am ready to leadership, creating understanding preach to Turks as soon as the op" and inspiring cooperation among the portunity comes. I believe the blood peoples of the Near East." The aim of my nation will not have been shed is to have 100,000 members by Janu- in vain. I am always ready to pray ary 1, 1928. Headquarters are at 18 that the remnant of my people may Bast 41st Street, New York City. be the means of bringing the Turk to Christ.' Another in the same group A Jewish Con-vert's Examination says, 'I say that this is just the time T HE British Society for the Propa- to begin gospel preaching among the gation of the Gospel among the Moslems. The general attitude of Jews reports the baptism of a man in the Christian churches in the Near whom its workers in Palestine had East should be the attitude of Christ, long been interested, and continues: that was f()rgiveness, sympathy, love, " According to the government rule in prayer and brotherhood. Every Chris- Palestine, it is necessary where there tian church that is conscious of her is a change of faith, for the convert call cannot stand aloof. but will be to go before the representative of the ready to cooperate and work with Government, and this he did in De- prayer and Christlike life that will cember. The building in which the contain cr{)ss and martyrdom and not interview took place is an old German only a high and comfortable life.' "

A Loyal Witness in Arabia beautiful passages, sought to show him the great love that God through AFTER describing some of the al- Christ had for mankind and urged most overwhelming obstacles him to read it with an open prayful which those in Arabia who want to mind." follow Christ must overcome, Rev. DIrk Dykstra of Amara writes: INDIA, BURMA and SIAM "There is one man in our station who has held to his lone course for the Hindu Students Exalt Service last five years and is bravely living the life of allegiance to Christ, and A ~ I:ITERESTING illustration of testifying every day by his words and the way in which the spirit of his works to the love of God as it is Christianity influences those who are in Christ Jesus. It is marvellous to in contact with it, even though they see how the grace of God can take a still hold to their own religions, is man whose early years were steeped furnished by a report from the colin the teachings and the superstitions lege in Madura, South India, which and the bigotry of Islam, and, simply has been conducted by the American by filling him with the sense of the Board for many years. The Hindu love of Christ, transform that man students have formed a "Brotherinto a preacher and an exponent of hood of Service" which works for the Gospel.. His main religious diver- quality and not quantity. "Weare sion used to be to chant the Moharram not interested in having large numservices, some of the most tragic and bers join this Brotherhood," said a at the same time the most fanatic member, "but only those students who Moslem.literature. But now his chief are interested in service." They buy delight is the reading of the Sermon cotton and spin it into thread which on the Mount and the Twelfth of they giye away to the poor to be woven Romans to any who come within the into cloth. Their purpose is stated as range of his voice." an Association to "render service to- wards the upliftment of our nation in An Arab's Interest in the Bible the following ways: 1. Village or- ganization; 2. Prohibition of drink; DR. IDUIS P. DAME, of the Ara- 3. Remoyal of untouchability; 4. Edu- bian Mission of the Reformed cation of untouchables as well as of Church in America, who contributed the poor; 5. Spread of home inan article on his medical mil;sionary dustries, especially khaddar (weavwork to the February REVIEW, relates ing). the following incident in Shugra in Nejd, a very fanatical city in the heart Fame of Moga School of Wahabiland: ' .We were entertained there by one of the town T HE unique work which is being leaders. This man is one of the few done at the training school for vil- Arabs who actually reads, reads not lage teachers at Moga, in the Punjab, only relig:ous books, but especially is becoming more and more widely historical and books of general inter- known. Recently a request was reest. Almost at once he picked out one ceived by the school for four Mogabook and said: 'I have a book here trained men to go to Abyssinia to that I do not understand very well. teach in a state school, which is under I want to ask you a great many ques- the patronage of the Crown Prince. tions about it. One of mv friends was "This," says the annual report, "is one day in Damascus a~d he bought an illustration of the Rervice Moga is this book in a book-store.' It was an called upon to render to the cause of Arabic Bible. Unfortunately he had Christian education, not only in our been reading it with a prejudiced own Mission, but in the Punjab and mind: to find fault was his chief aim. throughout India, Ceylon and Burma. I invited his attention to some of the This is the first time a call has come from a 'foreign' land……. It is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

especially encouraging that our a very good memory. Not only did visitors during the year have been not she repeat for us the Commandments, only missionaries, but Indians, Chris- the Lord's Prayer, and the Creed, but tian and non-Christians, who hold quoted some verses from the Bible and positions of educational leadership. applied them to real life. And so Another way in which Moga is 'a should each lambardarni prepare service station' influencing educa- herself. Why? Because there is no tional thought in India is through the other woman to teach the Christian Village Teachers' Journal which is women of the village the truths of being increasingly used by educators Christianity; there is no other woman to report and discuss experiments in to call the women of the village toelementary education." gether on Sabbath morning for wor- ship; there is no other woman to be a Bible Study Popula.r good Christian example to the village women." MR. S. K. CHATTERJI, Head- master of the Boys' High School Chinese C,hristians in BUrDla in Calcutta, writes: "A change has come over the student population. TWENTY-FIVE years ago a few There was a time in my student days Chinese Christians from Fukien when I happened to be the only Chris- Province went to Rangoon, Burma, tian student in the class. I used to seeking relief from both religious perfind the floor covered with torn pages secution and ecoll{lmic hardships. of the Scriptures, and the boys trod Soon they were joined by others; and them underfoot. In my school I teach some Christians also came from the topmost class of boys in Scripture. Canton to join the growing colony. Two years ago I was taking them in Twenty years ago the Chinese Meth- St. John's Gospel. It was nearing odist congregation, speaking the dia- Easter time. I said I would skip lect of Hokkien, gathered around a certain chapters and come to the Pas- simple table to carryon their worship sion of our Lord, because I wanted together. Today the Hokkien-speakthem to realize the full meaning of ing Methodist Episcopal Church is Easter. Wednesday came, and I had self-supporting j with its energetic not come to the end. Next day, Thurs- Chinese pastor it expects to have a day, I had a class in English composi- membership of 500 within a few years. tion, but when I entered the class the There is also a young Cantonese pasboys as a whole stood up and said, tor in charge of a growing congrega- 'Sir, we would rather that you took us tion of people who look back to Canton in Scripture.' English composition is as their home. The Methodist boys' a subject which Indian boys are very school has 130 Chinese pupils. keen on, and for them to say they preferred Scripture came as a very Young Siamese Missionaries great surprise to me. This is what Christian education has done and is REV. LOREN S. HANNA, of still doing." Lakawn, Siam, writes of a party of Siamese Christians who started out A Christia.n Headman's Wife recently for French Indo-China, to work among the Kamoo people there. MRS. V. E. COAPMAN, of the He says: "Young Elder Jewell and American Presbyterian Mission his wife and two small children in Lahore, India, writes: "The Chris… started out on the long journey, travtian lambardars of thirteen surround- eling by auto, boat. ox cart, and afoot. ing villages were called together at Where foot travel is necessary we arour camp"for a jalsa (meeting). We ranged to have the mother and chilasked them all to bring their wives as dren carried. 'rhe baby was only the Memsahiba wished to tell them all about a month old at the time they something. Karm Bibi of Dhamke has left. In the party are also Deacon

Sook, a newly ordained deacon of the formerly President of Princeton, who Kamoo community in Muang Sai; and took an active part fifty years ago in Hru (Teacher) Chai Ha, who went founding the Alliance, has agreed, up there twenty-five years ago from notwithstanding his advanced years, Lampang, but who was forbidden by to cross the Atlantic in order w the French Government to preach. preach the sermon at this service, and He has ministered faithfully to the other leading ministers from Europe few who remained loyal Christians and America are expected to take during the years of persecution." part. The Third General Continental Conference of the Alliance is to take GENERAL place at Budapest early in September.

World Religions and Peace The Hungarian Reformed Church is T HAT a preliminary conference on making elaborate preparations for plans and arrangements for a this event and has undertaken to re- Universal Religious Peace Conference, gard as its guests all visitors from the to be held in 1930, will be held during time of their arrival at Vienna till the the summer of 1928, has been an- end of the conference.

nounced by the Church Peace Union. The union was founded in 1914 by Y. M. C. A. Emphasis on 1927-9 Y Andrew Carnegie, with the view of OUNG Men's Christian Associa- tions throughout the world will bringing the c'ombined religious life of America to bear upon the problem of observe the years 1927, 1929 and 1929 obtaining permanent peace among na- as the nineteen-hundredth anniversary tions. The preliminary conference of the three years' public ministry of will be attended by fifty individuals Jesus. According to the general eon- representing eleven religions; the of- sensus of Christian chronologists, the ficers of the Church Peace Union, and anniversary falls within those years.

ten additional representative men and The call for this observance has been women chosen at large throughout the issued by Dr. John R. Mott, chairman world, making a total of seventy-five of the World's Committee of the Y.

delegates, representing twenty-nine M. C. A. to the forty national councils different countries and forty-five na- and alliances represented on that com- tionalities. Dr. Henry Atkinson, mittee. The plan was approved at the General Secretary of the Church world meeting of the Y. 1L C. A.

Peace Union, in making the announce- which was held in Finland last Au- ment of the conference, said; gust. The idea is largely credited to There will be no attempt to compare re- R. F. McWilliams, of Winnipeg, ligions or to judge or read.just according to Canada, chairman of the Canadian any schedule the religious faith of any in- National Council. The commemoradividual or people. The sole purpose of the tion, in its general aspects, will be conference will be to consider how the forces carried forward, Dr. Mott states, by of religion in all ""tions can be mobilized in a concerted action against war and that "furthering an intensive study of the spirit and those things that make for war. personality, work and message of our Presbyterians to Meet in Europe Lord Jesus Christ concerning the whole range of the life and relation- THE Alliance of Ref 0 r m e d ships of men." The bulletin of the Churches Throughout the World Home Division of the National Coun- Holding the Presbyterian System is cil points out that" to recall the days arranging for two important gather- of His ministry is to be driven back ings this year. The Jubilee of the past Christianity to Jesus Christ First General Council, which was held Himself, " and that "in the story of in Edinburgh in 1877, is to be cele- those brief years of service which brated by a special service in St. overturned the world there must lie Giles' Cathedral in that city Wednes- the secret of creative power. All sorts day, July 6. Dr. Francis L. Patton, of men are asking for the answer. " iRAP " Vuu' 'VV'U'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- rHE REVIEW.

American Agricultural Villages. Edmund construction in villages of as many de~. Brunner, Gwendolyn S. Hughes and churches as a city would need. There Marjorie Patten. 330 pp. $3.50. New York. 1927. are ~ore churches in villages in pro- For some reason the village has kept portIOn to the population than in any out of sight of our popular philoso- other type of community, and even phers, especially church strategists, more than the surplus of churches is and we did not know we had such a the superabundance of ministers. In phenomenon_ Now Dr. Brunner and addition to the village thinking of it- his associates of the Institute of Social self as a city, the National Boards of and Religious Research have drawn Missions think of the village as "a back the curtain. And behold the strategic center"; and many an ad- village! So impressed are the writers ditional church has justified its ex- with the peculiarities of the village istence by its promise of ministering that they propose a third census divi- to farmers round about.

sion, besides "Rural" and "Urban" Unfortunately the relations of the namely" Villager." A village is n'ot village to the people on the farms are a city; it is a thing by itself; a new not cordial; that is, in the greater experience which people have not ad- number of cases they are indifferent mitted they were enjoying. So that or antagonistic. The farmer feels this Dr. Brunner and his fellow workers deeply, and he expresses his alienation are holding the mirror up to the man by refusing to go to the village church.

living in a place of not less than 250, Dr. Brunner brings out the increase not more than 2500 population, and in the number of villages that are are permitting him and his neighbors establishing cordial relations with the to see themselves as villagers. country about, and he is impressed This book goes beyond its predeces- with the great increase, in recent sors and tells what is the structure, years, of attendance at the village the anatomy, the inevitable table of chur~he.s by country people. In spite contents of a village. Of course, we of thIS lllcrease the proportion of the all knew before, but what we vulgarly people in the country who attend the know we do not deliberately say. Who village church is very small. The expects anything as he motors into a farmer in the Middle West is more small town, into a country village, but alien to the village than the farmer two stores, two railroad depots, two in the far West, perhaps because the banks, and a warehouse or more at village process has been going on least three lodges and three to frve longer there. Those of us who have churches? You could count them if labored for the evangelization of it were dark-and you can depend country people know all too well that upon this analysis, which could be !he village churches neglect the people made farther-if you had not facts III the country and that the resources to go on. Just as a man has two eyes of the Home Mission Boards have been and two ears, so a village has this concentrated where competition is structur~. The refusal to recognize greatest, namely, the villages. A that a VIllage is a village caused the change for the better in an increasing 397 attendance upon village churches by The Church and Missions. Robert E. Speer. 12, mo. 222 pp. $1.75. New York. 1926. farmers is caused by the drift of farmers into the village on their own There was never more need than toinitiative. The probability is that the day for a clear and convincing note as to the essential character and the more prosperous come to town to real program of Christianity. Dr. church and the poor people either stay Speer shows that there is no need for at home or attend the weakened and a new Gospel and that there is no other Gospel than that set forth in irregular services in the country. The the New Testament. There is, how- Institute has been studying the rural ever, need for clearer conception of it population for eight years past and and for living more in harmony with the expressions of disquiet at the the teachings of Christ. Dr. Speer growth of ecstatic and irresponsible calls attention to the expression of Christianity through the missionary sects, usually on the margin of a work of evangelical churches and shows how the Church grew in harvillage or town, are very emphatic in mony with the world-wide program of Christ. The present-day aim of tlie this volume. Church is expressed in missionary en- terprises at home and abroad. The But the great question in this book new demands are created by new conis-what is the village to one who ditions–intellectual, social, industrial studies the American scene? The and religious. " The Rich Fruitage of Foreign Missions" is described in the pages which answer this question are concluding chapter.

a delight because they give sure in- The book is a stimulating and valuformation. A village is a compact of able contribution to C h r i s t ian thought; it is rich in facts and illus- "services." . This name is given by trative material gathered from wide Professor J. H. Kolb of the University reading and vital contacts with East of Wisconsin. The farmer would say and West. these service agencies are "ex- China, Yesterday and Today. E. T. Wilploiters" and in the northwest" para- liams. Revised Edition. Large Map. Ilsites. " They are the banks, the stores, lustrations. 8 vo. 664 pp. $4.50. New York. 1927. the lodges, the processing factories, China is much in the public eye and the warehouses. tl.e newspapers. in the daily press dispatches. Many Above all, the village is made by the fundamental questions are asked that are here answered intelligently and railroad. Lodges are a factor in a correctly. The book was published in 1923, but has been revised and village and one wonders anew at the brought up-to-date by rewriting the American habit of joining. However, sections on present conditions in the chapters on "Spheres of Interest" no one cares for the young people, and "The Struggle for Democracy." It is an interesting and informing especially are boys neglected, so far story and an excellent book for study as social provision is concerned. or reference.

One is moved, in reading this fine China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Eleevolume to congratulate Dr. Brunner ond Series. By Seven Chinese Leaders. on the great feat he has accomplished 12 mo. 115, pp. $1.25. New York. 1926.

as a survey worker. All of his studies The names of David Z. T. Yui, M. are precious in putting the subjects T. Tschou, P. C. Hsu, T. C. Chao, T.

of vague discussion into the field of assured knowledge. What we used to guess about and differ upon, without an umpire to decide for us, we now can agree in, and. because of this satisfactory collection of facts, we can go on to the more important issues.

Here is sensational material. The Protestant churches administer one of the greatest businesses in America; it will not be long until they realize that knowledge has come and they must use it. w. H. W. T. Lew, F. C. M. Wei and T. Z. Koo thor is a professor in Duke Univerare sufficient to make one wish to read sity, North Carolina, and the son of this book. We are not disappointed, Bishop James Cannon, Jr. for it presents a view of China from Putting on Immortality. Clarence Edward the standpoint of native-born Chinese, Macartney. 12 mo. 189 pp. $1.50. Re· educated in America and Europe, veIl. New York. 1926. loyal Christians and earnest patriots. They write on the present situation in The seyeral chapters of this book politics, industry, education, religious were probably originally composed thought, and the needs of the Christian movement in China. We cannot as sermons. The style is sermonicagree with every position they take, but it is exceedingly helpful to have inevitably so, for the author has the their view of conditions, the outlook and the remedy, homiletic habit of thought. The titles of the various chapters indicate the trend of the author's thought: "What All Men Feel," "Pagan Ideas, " "Old Testament Ideas,"

Christianity in the Modern World. Ernest "Can We Talk with the Dead?" DeWitt Burton. 12 mo. 195 pp. $2.00. Chicago. 1927. "The Resurrection of the Body,"

"The Last Judgment," "'Future Ret- These papers and addresses, pub- ribution, " etc. There is much of lished after the death of Dr. Burton, comfort on almost every page. Lit- form a collection of fugitive utter- erary allusions are frequent and his- ances on religious themes. They are toric references are numerous: Of course th~re is no sustained argudivided into two series, the first deal- ing with" The Religion of Jesus and ment. Immortality is one of the un- of Paul," and the second with" Chris- proyables-but none the less tenable tianity in the Life of Today." on that account. "The heart has rea- They represent the more "liberal" sons which Reason never knew." The school of modern theological thought philosophical student has access to and show the personal religious con- more rewarding books on immortal- victions of one who has been known ity, but this volume may well be put best as a technical New Testament into the hands of those who have been scholar and as an educational execu- bereaved, who believe in Christ, yet tive. The last three of the sixteen ad- who lack assurance. It is a docu- dresses touch upon some phases of the ment which on the whole tends to con- missionary enterprise, more particu- firm our intuitions of imm(>rtality larly from the viewpoint of an edu- and rekindle our courage in the face cator. Two addresses refer briefly to of death. c. c. A.

the present currents of life, and to the problems of religious education in From Japan to Jernsalem: Personal Im- pressions of Journeying in the Orient. China. c. R. E. Christine I. Tinling. 144 pp. $1.25. Xew York. ]926. A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James Cannon, III. 12 mo. 35( pp. Traveling as a representative of the $1.50. Nashville, Tenn. 1926. 'World's Woman's Christian Temper- ance Union, Miss Tinling was chiefly The Methodist Church, South, has interested in a study of the use of had a remarkable history for worthy alcohol and narcotics in the countries achievement. Their missions began which she visited. In Japan and nearly one hundred years ago and now Korea, in the Philippines, Manchuria, extend to China, Japan, Korea, Man- India, Burma, Egypt, and Palestine, churia, South America, Mexico, West she addressed large audiences, chiefly Indies and Africa. This volume is of students, and everywhere she had full of facts and was prepared for a the cooperation of missionaries and textbook. It consists largely of was well received by the people. In names and dates and is too dry to describing her visit to Manchuria, she attract the general reader. The au-

says that a temperance worker "is alone; but with a conviction as to often welcomed where the direct what he regards as a Christianity of preaching of the Gospel would not be more worth than that commonly tolerated. " Japanese officials in practiced today. The last chapter Korea are supporting the work of the voices the need for a new reformation W. C. T. U. by introducing scientific to complete that of Luther's day. In temperance education in the schools setting forth present conditions Dr.

and colleges. As a book of travel in Eddy makes a strong plea for con- the Orient, this book claims no special fronting the situation with positive distinction, but is a good presentation Christian action in keeping with the of the work of the W. C. T. U. and of results of modern education.

the progress made by the nationals J. F. R. of various countries in organizing against the evils of drink and opium. Japan Reute. Berlin. 1926. Ostasien Mis- sion. By Missions direktor D. Dr. Witte. F. A. G.

New Challenges to Faith: What Shall I The prolific director of the Ostasien Believe in the Light of Psychology and Mission, presents in compact form in the New Scienc~1 Sherwood Eddy. 256 30 pages, full information about Ja- pp. $].50. New York. 1926. pan, its geography, its people, the To write a book with such a title is changes that have come in the life of to lay heavy demands upon one's self. Japan, the life in the old religions, Whatever we may think of the au- proofs of the success of Christian thor '8 point of view, or his conclu- missions, the work of his own society sions, he is never dull, and is often and a final short appeal. . For succhallenging to the reader's thought. cinct information for use in study Much study evidently lies behind this classes this little book is unrivalled.

book. The volume is the result of a Justo Rufino Barrios. A Biography by Paul sabbatical year spent in Columbia, Burgess. 286 pp. $3. Philadelphia. 1926. Teachers College and Union Theological Seminary during 192fi-26, to study Because of its author, its authenfresh currents of thought, and the ticity and its subject, this book delatest conclusions of science and phil- serves a permanent place in the bioosophy. graphical literature of Latin America.

We may question Dr. Eddy's judg- The author is a Christian scholar, ments and conclusions in many re- a missionary of the Presbyterian spects but he grips the reader. His Church, who is devoting his life to chapters are: The New Science; The pioneer service among the Indians of New Psychology; A New Discovery Guatemala. In the preparation of of God; The New View of the Bible; this biography, Dr. Burgess has gone What Is Christianity? The New Ref- directly to the original sources in ormation. In these he covers the Spanish, both oral and written, and views of Evolution and Relativity; his book is authentic and reliable.

Behaviorism, Psychoanalysis, the Ges- Justo Rufino Barrios was President talt School; the new view of God in of Guatemala from 1873 to 1885. He Nature. In his chapter on the Bible fought tyranny in every form, ecohe presents the principle of gradual, nomic, political and ecclesiastical; today he stands "in the place of popprogressive revelation, stating that ular esteem in Guatemala which "a frank facing of all the facts does Lincoln occupies in the United States." The description of Presiconstitute a challenge to faith. " dent Barrios' battles with the Roman "What is Christianity" is answered Catholic Church, the expUlsion of the by saying "It is following Jesus' way Jesuits and the limiting of the temof life, in love of God and Man." poral and political power of the "This is not static, but progressive, Roman Church, the framing of a nathe germ out of which life develops. "

The author speaks for himself

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1927

Do You Know?

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner~stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon's ['l'f) FIFrH AVENUE FORTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 ….~.- New York Don't HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Worry Theological Seminary Are you beginning to show In- School of Religious Education vestors' Worry-wrinkles? Kennedy School of Missions Are you uncertain about the se- w. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President curity back of your investments? A UNIVERSITY of religion. Three separate You can avoid all uncertainty sChools of Christian training grouped ou one and worry by investing in AN- oampus. The Theological Seminary trains for NUITY AGREEMENTS of the ministry; the School of Missions for the foreign field; the School of Religious Education the Home and Foreign Mission for the lay worker and teacher and for social Boards: Write to: service. Courses in any of the three schools are open to all students. Thus .apportunity is Morria W. Ehnea, Treaourer. BOaId of Foreitn olIered for full-rounded religioui! education. Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y•• or Hartford Seminary Foundation is located In the center of the intellectual and cultural Ute W. J. Elliott. Tre..urer, Board of Home Mis. of New England, half way between Bostc)U and .ionl and Church J;:xteb.sion of the Methodiot Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa• New York.

A series of handsome and wen-appointed buildings makes its campus one of the most beautiful in its section of the country. The Case Memorial Library containing 125,000 volumes is for the use of the three schools. This is one of the richest theologlcal libranes in the country. The faculty' Is composed of twenty-eight scholarly men and women who have attained distinction In their respective fields. .

HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Hartfpri., Connect~cut Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF T:fIE WORT.;O in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for April, 1927 FRONTISPIECE Page • •.•… KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK EDITORIALS ……………………. 245 Who led the Children of luael into the ProDliaed Land? A MISSIONARY ADVOCATE TRANSLATED. Whe…. Noah'. Ark landed? Who was the first great Chriatlan CHINA AND THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM. mi8sionary?

THE JAPANESE EARTHQUAKE. FREE-Send for this AMERICA'S PJ,JGHT AND THl<~ RNM.l<my. 5-minute Bible Test SOME OBSERVATIONS IN CHOSEN …. Test your knowledge of the Bible. See how much • ••••••••••..••.. ROBERT E. SPEER 2Fll you really know about this great Book of Books.

A 'Personal report on a recent visit to ~~BlbPei~:ll~~~~~~.~~~S~~~y~~~~~ Korea. well-rounded knowledge.useful in your everyday AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER Christian experience. Ten courses-non-secta- PART I ………… R. A. POPLEY 256 nan-one suited wyour particularneeds. 34,000 students have already found the great satisfac.. The !i/e-8tory 01 Dewan Bohallur A. S. tion and joy that comes from knowing the Bible. Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Aj.."'j)aswamy, a remarkable Christian oj India. Ihlst~~~~~llberrf=~~~~~i~~~;;~!;~ THE IDEAL VS. THE REAL IN HINDU- ISM …………. G. N. THOMSSEN 264 A 8tudy of a religion of India accord- ing to bOfJks' arut according to people.

A MOSLEM'fj IMPRE'SSIONS OF CHRIS- MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE TIANITY …. CHARLES R. WATSON 273 CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Why the Moslem does not want to be a Dept 4684 153 Institute Place. Chic.cOt Ill.

Christian – and why he does. I Mood" llible Institute I Dt'pt. 4684, 153 Institute Place. Chicago. 111. THE LEGITIMACY OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN-AMERICA I Plea~ send me, Fre('. your 5-Minute II • •••••••..•• WEBSTER E. BROWNING 277 I Bible Test. No obligation.

AN ADEQUATE PROGRAM FOR HOME I I Name… ……………….. ……………………………………. MISSIONS …….. JAY S. STOWELL 284 I Street and No. ……… I ………………………… ! I ~:~~:::…………:….. :……….:…..:: ..::::::=:::::::::::: FREEDOM FOR MOSLEM WOMEN …. ————_…. L · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. G. KING 288 PERSONALS BEST METHODS FOR PROMOTING STEWARDSHIP ……………. 290 REV. ALLE;!,! R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D.. for WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN twenty-five years Secretary of the Boa.~d of •••• EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 295 Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. in the United States, i.~ celebrating this year • •• EDITED :BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 298 his golden jubilee in the ministry. NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS ……….. 302 *** THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 318 REv". WILLIAM PATON, formerly Secreta.ry TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, of the Nationa.l Christian Council of India, 25 cents. PubUshed montbly. CQPyrighted. 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COM- has been chosen to succeed Miss G. A. Gol- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. lock on the editorial staff of the Inter· na.tional Review of Mis8ions. . * .. to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING REV. A. S. PEAKE, D.D., well known in COMPANY, Inc. the United States for his writings in the field of biblical scholarship, has been elected ROBERT E. SPEER. President President of the National Free Church WILLIAM 1. CH.AMBERLAIN, Vice..President . Council of Great Britain, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary W ALTEB McDOUGALL, Treasurer PROFESSOR A. F. FULTQN, of the In- PubUcation olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, dustrial Institute conducted in Morristown, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~O a year Tenn., by the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was, when Editorial and Business 01llce, 156 Filth Avenue, a lad, sold as a slave for $1,196 in a build- New York City ing which is still standing on the campus of Entered as s:econd-class matter at the Po~t the Institute. Office, Harrisburg. Pa., under Act ot March 3. 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to adv…-tlsers,

The Most Popular

on Missions in this RT. REv. H. W. K. MOWLL, for several Generation years Dean of Wycliffe College, Toronto, has suC)ceeded the late Bishop Cassels, of NOW IN ITS 21ST LARGE PRINTING "the Cambridge Seven," as Anglican Bishop of Western China.

*** REV. ANI) MRS. J. B. HAIL, retired members of the JJ.ij>an Mission of the Presbyterian Church'in the U. S. A., went out fifty years ago to Japan, where they are Iiving still. .

*** HARB.Y P. CoNVERSE, editor of the Christian Observer" is the third in direct descent to hold that position, His grandfather beearne editor in 182,7.

* REV. FRANKB. ~EELEY, D.D., of Kingston, N. Y., has been elected President of the Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America.

*** REV. DANIEL A. POLING, D_D., President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor and minister of the Marble Collegiate Church in NeW York City, has accepted the presidency of the Greater New York Federation of Churches.

/REV. JOHN 'It. GoLDEN, of Decatur, Ill., has been appointed a secretary of the United Christian Missionary Society (Disciples).

REV. JAMES S. KIT'fELL, D.D., of Jersey City, N. J., has been elected Secretary of the Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America to succeed the late Dr. William T. Demarest.

* THE BRITISH WEEKLY: "One of the most uplifting books in modern OHARLES EVANS HUGHRS, former Secre- missionary annals. Its Scenes and saytary of State, has accepted the Chairman- ings will enrich hundreds of missionship of the American Committee of the .ary addresses in days to come." World Conference on Faith and Order, to be held in Lausanne, Switzerland, in Au- THE CHRISTIAN CENTURY: "It gust, 1927. will be read and re-read in all western commuuionsi and is one of "the mem- *"" orable books lnconuection with the mis- sionary enterprises of the churches." REV. THOMAS BARCLAY, seventy-seven years old and for fifty-two years a mission- MANCHESTER GUARDIAN: "One ary of the Presbyterian Church of England of thamost anthrallingmissionary books in Formosa, returned to his field in October I have ever read. But it is far more after a brief furlough, to complete the re- than a book about missions." vised translation of the Old Testament into Amoy dialect. $1 PRICE, NET, POSTPAID *** = ==-= At the Better Bookahope MR. RUASELL W. ABEL, the son of the THE ABINGDON PRESS Rev. and Mrs. Charles W. Abel, pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has recently visited NEW fORK CINCINNATI CHICAGO America on his way out to take up work in BOSTON PITTSBURCH SAN FRANCISCO Kwato, (Eastern Papua), under the aus- DETROIT KANSAS OTT PORTUND. ORE. pices' of the New Guinea Evangelization Society of America.

*** RRv. AWEN II. CLARK, D.D., of the to Marathi Mission of the American Board, has been transferred from Bombay Ahmednagar, ill order to take up some of . . . the work of the late Rev. Henry Fairbank, D.D.

MRS. W. H. C. GOODE has been elected Prelrident of the Women's Home MissiQn1j,ry Society of the Methodist Episcopal diiurch.

Pleas. mention tHE MISSIONAIIY R"VIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

SCHERER

July 14. 1877 to March 12, 1927

APRIL, 1927

L FOUR ANOTHER E,AR'l'HQUAKE IN JAPAN EARTHQUAKE, :flood and fire again visited Japan on March 6th, 'causing considerable loss of life and much damage to property in the central provinces of Hondo, the main island. It was about two hundred and fifty miles from Yokohama. Over three thousand people are reported killed and nearly seven thousand injured, with ten thousand homes destroyed and at least twenty thousand people homeless. Most of the damage was in the Tango district north of Osaka and Kobe in Kyoto prefecture. A whole plateau in one region slipped, destroying the towns resting upon it. The following towns were largely destroyed: Kumikama, Mimeyama, Amimo, Iwataki and Kaya. Some damage was done in Osaka and Kobe. None of the towns seriously damaged are mission stations but the eenter of the relief work is Miyazu, where the Roman Catholic Church has one missionary. The ,Tapanese Christians, the Red Cross and the Japanese Government have energetically undertaken adequate relief measures.

AMERICA'S PLIGHT AND 'fRE RJiJMEDY "RICH aIHl increased iu goods," but with growing spiritual poverty, seems to be the general diagnosis of America's pre:,;ellt condition. '1'he newspapers are filled with reports of divorce:,;, scandals, murders, hold-ups, robberies, descriptions of unclean plays and salacious literature, and with suicides of young men, girls and business men of prominence. This is the dark side of the picture, it is true, but it presents a distinct phase and tendency of American life that cannot be ignored. Judges and magistrates warn us of the growth of crime and the lowering of moral standards among our youth. Over eighty per cent of the criminals of the country are less than twenty-five years of age. In explaining this condition, Justice Cropsey of Brooklyn, says: 245

A dozen years of investigation and experience have demonstrated to me that the vast majority of youthful offenders have committed crime because they have had bad associates in the years when their boyhood was turning into manhood-between the ages of 12and 18. Then a boy's ideals are acquired, his character formed. In those years every boy needs to be under the influence of the right kind. Tens of thousands of boys are nightly on the streets looking for amusement, seeking adventure, yearning for companionship. Many have no father; the parents of many others give them little or no heed. Sh()uld we not provide places where such boys may meet and play and be f'ntertained and instructed, and all the time be under the influence of men of the right kind? This can be done.' It has been done in a small way and with wonderful results. Why should we not undertake it in a big way? We can lessen crime by giving our attention to our youths.

But there is need for some more drastic and thorough remedy than boys' clubs, as is pointed out by Dr. Walter S. Athearn, a leading educator, as a result of his recent investigations testing the character and ideals of school children in America. Dr. Athearn states that over half of the children were found to cheat, lie and steal, and that their whole outlook on life is non-moral. Miss Georgia Robertson, a worker for reform measures in Washington, summarizes the report as follows: Trained scientists took children from schools and with ingenious laboratory tests bared their souls to our gaze! The scientists have written down in percentages the character rating of these children for us to behold!

Thousands of children were given what was called the "True-False" tests. A majority of the boys and girls answered as follows: "It is not wrong to steal from one who has secured his wealth dishonestly." " It is more honorable to have charge of an office than to work at a trade. " "Stu pidity is more sinful than deceit." "Unnecessarily failing to meet an appointment on time is not immoral or un-Christian." "It is true that our duty is greater to secure justice for the people of our own race and religion than for others." "Cheating a railroad is not 80 much a sin as cheating a person." "It is i1'ue that if a store keeper gives you too much money it is all right to keep it, because he would probably do the same if you paid him too much." All the children had to do was to make a pencil mark under the word true or false to show what they thought about it. Thousands of them declared these statements true! What teaching had they had either in school or at home, or how effective had it been that they held such views? The disclosure HhoWH the trend of thought in America today among school children! ~ot only did the~e children ~tate their approval of dishonesty, but whell put to the test they acted diHhoneHtly. When sent to II fltore with 25 centH to buy a certain article, and, by prearrangement, the clerk would say: "We are selling this for 15 cents today, " or would give a dime in change as though by mistake, "64 per cent of the children did not return the dime either to the teacher or to the store." The scientists feel that this is a true average for all American children. Other tests of honesty in paying their fare on crowded street cars, and reporting at a cafeteria how much food they had selected, showed that not half of them reported honestly! Another test showed dishonesty in examinations. The paper was in double sheets, the lower one waxed so it showed corrections. The questions and answers were put on the blackboard, the answers concealed by a map. While

J EDITORIAL COMMENT

the children were left alone in the room the map fell down and plenty of time was allowed for them to correct their papers from the board. "In some of these tests J 00 per cent of the children yielded to the temptation."

Children now growing up are living in an atmosphere hostile in many ways to best character development. Our forefathers braved a long perilous journey to a wild desolate land, peopled only with Indians, that they might have liberty to worship God aceording to the dictates of their own consciences. The family Bible was in the home, God was acknowledged there; children were taught to obey Him, and went to church to worship Him. In the schools, founded soon after their arrival, the Christian religion was taught, also in the church and private schools that became so numerous. It was not until about 1875 that our present public school system was established by taxation and religion was excluded. Our children were robbed of religious instruction and we are reaping the result today in increase of crime among youths.

Dr. Athearn points out the remedy as follows: "Unless children are taught religion they will not be religious; children can be taught in such a way that the whole course of their entire lives is changed." It is a significant fact that in the tests made by Dr. Athearn, Boy Scouts stood the highest. One of the troops of Boy Scouts organized two years before came within 17.7 per cent of being one hundred per cent trustworthy and honest.

There has without doubt been a break-down in the religious training of children in America. Parents have failed to do their duty by failing to give their children a training in Christian principles, by example and by precept.

Citizens have failed to help the children of their neighbors. There must be a return to the teaching of true religion in the home and the practice of Christianity in the family if conditions are to be improved. Sin is everywhere about us and can be conquered only by the truths set forth by Jesus Christ. Social betterment will not remedy the evil. IDthical instruction is not enough. Religious training is not adequate. Our children must be brought up to love and reverence God and to honor His name, His day, His Word. They must learn what it means to surrender to Christ and to follow Him. America is doomed unless a deeper sense of responsibility to God and of devotion to His will is developed in the hearts of the people, young and old.

CHINA AND THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HE conflicts and changes that continue in China have ham- pered, but have not put an end to, Christian missions there. The war between Northern and Southern forces has made it advisable for some American and British missionaries to leave stations in the war areas, but the large majority of them are still at work. One station (Chenchow, Hunan) of the Presbyterian Mission in Central China has been closed for the present, and the missionaries have withdrawn. A number of foreigners have been advised to come to the coast from Szechuan and other western provinces and

some have left Hankow, Wuchang, Changsha and Nanking. Little fear is felt for the safety of missionaries and it is not generally for this cause that missionaries are leaving their stations, but it is to remove, as far as possible, causes of irritation and because of the difficulty of obtaining supplies. There has recently been reported a split in the Cantonese forces, involving a dispute as to Bolshevist influence. Both North and South are urging on the foreign governments an immediate revision of treaties and a surrender of extraterritorial privileges.

The most radical change in reference to Christian missions that is taking place in China today seems to be the change in policy affecting the management of the mission schools and churches. Both the Cantonese and the Peking governments demand that missionary educational institutions be put under Chinese control and that they register and omit the teaching of religion in the curriculum. Some local committees have made absurd demands, such as that foreign funds be turned over to the Chinese and that students have the right to determine the courses of study and selection of professors. Southern unions also demand that no member shall attend Christian services.

The Canton regulation of institutions includes full direction by Chinese of curricula and student discipline.

The Canton Christian College, has already accepted the imposed regulations of the Cantonese.

Peking University has applied for registration with the Northern Government.

Shantung Christian College at Tsinan-fu is reorganizing. Nanking University is prepared to reorganize and register. Chengtu is making application under the Northern regulations. Suchow, belonging to the Southern Methodists, has accepted the resignation of its President, W. B. Nance, to be able to reorganize. Yale in China is closed without prospects of reopening. The Shanghai Baptists disagree, the Southern standing for retention, the Northern for turning over control. St. John's refuses to go over.

The executive board of the National Christian Council of China points out the new conditions that confront missions in China and favors increasing control by the Chinese of both Christian churches and schools. The missionaries, as a rule, are eager to have Christian Chinese assume control of these Christian institutions in China, but, naturally, do not favor putting them in charge of those wholly unfitted and UlIRympatheti(' to Christian ideals. 'While mission property may be placed under Chinese control, it is unthinkable that mission funds should be turned over to Chinese for uses out of harmony with the purpose for which the money is given. The Chinese cannot finance these institutions at present, and Christians in America and England will not support them under such conditions.

1927]: EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The changes taking place in China are not wholly unfavorable to Christian missions. They are a sign of China's awakening and of her people's desire to better their condition. There is naturally much unrest and many who seek to influence the popular sentiment are foolish and ignorant. Others are mislead by the propaganda of false teaching from outside. What is needed today is Christian patience and a continued effort to teach China by word and example the true nature and value of Christianity.

This is a time to pray without ceasing to God for China and for those, at home and on the field, who are bearing the responsibility.

"H AT HOME-KATHARINE SCHERER CRONK E THAT loves not lives not, and he who lives by The Life cannot die." So wrote Raymond Lull. He lives today in the work and hearts of many Christian missionaries to Moslems. Others whose lives are "hid with Christ in God" cannot die.

When the message came on Sunday morning, March thirteenth, that Mrs. E. C. Cronk had died the evening before, in a Philadelphia hospital, it seemed impossible-it was impossible. She had entered into rest from her manifold earthly labors and was" at home with the Lord."

For nearly fifty years, Mrs. Cronk brightened the pathway of many by her cheery smiles; for many years, she has used her rich . talents to minister to others in the spirit and power of Christ. In the midst of effective service the Master called her to close her earthly activity. She was taken suddenly ill after an address at Williamsport, Pennsylvania, on December twelfth. 'While the succeeding three months were spent in the hospital, she was always looking forward to further service. This was not to be on earth. The end came, but it was not the end of life; it was the entrance into larger, fuller life. Death was swallowed up in victory. "Thanks be unto God who giveth us the victory through our Lord, Jesus Christ," was the clear note sounded by Dr. Knoebel and by her pastor at the triumphant memorial service on Tuesday afternoon, in St. John's Lutheran Church, Melrose Park, Philadelphia.

While Katharine Scherer Cronk was a loyal member of the United Lutheran Church, she was, even more, a member of the Church Universal, and served all mankind. She was closely associated with the Woman's Missionary Society of her Church and was general superintendent of the "Light Brigade" of the Children's Department. She wrote much for boys and girls and was known far and wide for her inspiring addresses in behalf of Christian missions. For nine years she was editor of the "Best Methods" Department of the REVIEW and, the past seven years, a member of the

Board of Directors of the Company. She was active in the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and in the Missionary Education Movement. She also was one of the editors of Everyland, the magazine of world-friendship for boys and girls, and, with her friend, Elsie Singmaster, wrote pageants and books that are widely circulated.

Mrs. Cronk was a rare combination of high mentality and true spirituality. Her warm-heartedness, practical ideas and good judgment were combined with originality and a keen sense of humor. She inspired all who met her, even casually, by her unselfish interest in others, her cheery disposition, and by her earnest, Christlike spirit. She attracted young and old and was greatly beloved. The depth and the breadth of the influence exerted by her writings, by her inspiring addresses, and by her charming personality, cannot be measured. While true to Christ and the Word of God, she never manifested a spirit of fault-finding or suspicion of others. When her friends or hearers were "pricked in their hearts" by what she said, it was not because of her caustic criticisms, but because her consistent life and her presentation of the Christian ideal caused them to criticize themselves and to desire life with higher standards.

It is difficult to point out the lines of Mrs. Cronk's greatest influence. She was a power among men as well as among women; children and youth were greatly impressed by her j students or mature Christians alike took her as a teacher and friend. All felt the genuineness of her character and the truth of her message, whether she spoke on the need for greater devotion in missionary work, the joy and rewards of faithful stewardship, the power of prayer, the supreme need for vital spiritual life or the importance of training children in the love and service of Christ.

The stimulating personality of Mrs. Cronk will be greatly missed, not only in her home where she was a loving wife and mother, but in a very wide circle of friends where she always found a welcome. In her church, she truly served; in the hospital she was greatly beloved; in the numerous boards and committees she made many constructive and practical contributions; in conferences and summer schools her addresses will long be remembered; throughout the wide world the printed page has carriml tho messages that God gave her. All will miss her personality, but tho influence that she exerted and the messages she gave will not die; they will live on in the lives and work of many Christians who will pass them on to others, for the words that she spoke and wrote, the life that she lived and still lives, have that vital, eternal quality that comes from God.

Katharine Scherer Cronk was the daughter' of the Rev. J. J, Scherer, President of Marion College, Virginia. She Is survived by her husband. Dr. E'. C. Cronk, Secretary of the Lutheran Orient Mlssjon and by their son, John E. Cronk.

Observations in Chosen *

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK PERHAPS no country in Asia has undergone a greater change in the past thirty years than Korea. I saw it first under the old regime, just after the war between Japan and China and before the war between Japan and Russia. The old government, the old administration, the old civilization were still undestroyed. There were then no railroads, or modern industries, or innovations.

Now all is changed. Seoul is a totally different city. Today there are in Korea 1,165 miles of Government railway, running the whole length of the country from Fusan to Antung and reaching out east aud west to both coasts. There are also 265 miles of privatelyowned railways and 1,437 miles more projected or under construction. In 1901, when the Japanese protectorate was established, the first census (recognized to be inaccurate) reported a population of 8,781,671. In 1920 the population was 17,288,989 and: in 1923, it was 17,446,913-an apparent growth of 78 per cent since 1906 and an authentic growth of 31 per cent since 1910. The development of trade, as in the case of Japan, is even more remarkable than the growth in population. Exports advanced from Yen 18,856,000 in 1911 to Yen 218,277,000 in 1921 or 1,150% and imports from Yen 72,944,000 to Yen 450,658,000 or 618.%.

Offsetting this development it is claimed by some that the people are worse off than before. Prices and the scale of living have outdistanced wages and wealth. The Japanese, it is said, have been slowly getting possession of the land and are reducing the Koreans to serfdom. The temper of the nation has been commercialized. Immense economic changes were inevitable; the people at large and the Christian Church could not escape the evil and the good of this transformation. Noone can read the Governor General's annual reports on Reform and Progress, or see with one's own eyes the changes which have taken place and not realize that Japan is earnestly seeking the prosperity of Chosen for the sake both of the Koreans themselves and of the Empire as a whole. There was a time when Japanese administration was under the domination of military and imperialistic ideas but that time is past; while great bodies of the Korean people still resent Japanese rule and long for independence, and while many Japanese display to the Koreans a spirit of race superiority and seek only to exploit and rule, the policy of the present Government is just and kind and is designed to win the good will of the people. Everyone with whom we talked in Chosen, both Koreans and missionaries, recognize the high-minded and pure- ,. This is part of a report prepared as a result of one week's visit to Korea last year, and sabmltted to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.-EuITOR.

251

spirited charaster and purpose of the Governor General, Baron Saito, and are convinced of the sincerity of his efforts to secure justice and progress for Korea. Where can one find plainer speech on the subject of the relations of Japanese and Koreans than in the address delivered in February 1926, by Sakan Moriya, Director of the General Affairs Department, to principals of middle schools ~ He said: "Most .Japanese were only too apt to treat the Koreans with harshness and contempt instead of leading and enlightening them as brethren…..It is not strange then that these Koreans, never daring to be off their guard against Japan, came to look upon the Japanese as a dreadful, unapproachable, and domineering people ….. The attitude of most Japanese toward Koreans is not that toward brethren but that toward the conquered or toward employees …..

"Not only in Chosen but in Japan itself such psychology paying respect to Occidentals and despising Oriental., widely prevails, and the fact is that the Japanese in Chosen are simply exposing in broad daylight the fault fostered by the lack of the moral training of the Japanese as a whole ….. While Japanese thus treat Koreans with contempt and as men of no character, and engage in no spiritual work among them worth mentioning, I<JngIish, American and other foreign missionaries, as you know, are attending to their spiritual needs, and trying to help them by engaging in educational and medical undertakings ….. The Japanese have hitherto paid scant attention to winning the hearts of Koreans by first giving their own hearts to them ….. Koreans are not a mere stepping-stone for Japanese economic development, they are brethren of the Japanese with whom the ,Japanese ought to work in harmony for the common welfare and benefit. To feel contempt for Koreans who are our brethren is the same thing as feeling e,ontempt for ourselves ….. Fundamentally speaking, ,Japanese and Koreans are members of one and the same household, and the amalgamation of Japan and Chosen solemnly established the eternal relation of Koreans with .Japanese as brethren ….. Mere force, whatever it may be, military, political or economic, may be able to keep together two things of a' different kind, but it cannot fuse them into' one compact whole. This can only be done by a spiritual power. When the hearts and souls of both parties respond to each other just as a sound brings forth an echo, then, and only then, can be realized that true cooperative harmony which can n!:'ver be brought about by military or economic force, and the spirit of brethren having one and the same mind be revealed setting out on the grand mareh toward the ever-shining beacon of our great ideal. If we do not realize and start from this point, we shall never reap the harvest compatible with the true spirit of annexation …..

'''l'he Yasukuni Shrine SilOUld deify not only those who have fallen for their country on the batt1efi~ld but, for the future, those who sacrificed themselves for the love of men of other countries ….. Japan has never produced such a man as Lincoln, who accomplished the emancipation of slaves, not such a man as Livingstone, who sacrificed his life in a barbarous country for the sake of wiping away the tears of other races ….. It is most desirable that we Japanese should give full vent to our active sympathy and tender benevolence to men outside our own nationality. Above all is it required that we show whole-hearted sympathy toward the Koreans who are now sharing our fortunes …..

"1nstead of thinking that Koreans are filthy and ignorant, we should rather, rising above our opinion of their faults, think that they also have a bright future. The Koreans in the past were not in such conditions as

SOME OBSERVATIONi:' IN CHOSEN

at present. …. Among those studying in Japan are many who are a match for ~he Japanese in scholarly competition ….. Even among those agitating for mdependence of self-government, there are not a few who are really thinking of the welfare of the people and their good. Their sincerity differs in nothing from ours …..

"Our future national policy in our expansion abroad should be that those who are versed in the true Japanese culture should go in advance and that the foremost men of the country should be sent to represent the .Japanese people in general. We think it is necessary, for the future, that men of ability go to foreign countries as representing the Japanese race, especially religious men, educational experts, scientific authorities, and others, and engage in spiritual works, encouraged by the full conviction that they are exponents of the Japanese culture."

A foreigner would speak with more guarded qualification but it is good that there should be such talk. The missionary appeal of it is as applicable to British and Americans as it is to Japanese.

In spite of all the progress that has been made, Chosen has not yet accepted the lot of incorporation in the Japanese Empire. I should judge, however, that there will be no repetition of the Independence Movement and that any hope of autonomy rests, in the minds of the Koreans who want independence, upon the growth of liberal ideas in Japan and upon the establishment of such a League of Nations as would erect a world unity so real that Japan and Korea might abide in it side by side as united and equal members of one world brotherhood. Vast modifications of thought and feeling are taking place in Japan, and Chosen is sharing in them and must increasingly do so under the influence of the ever enlarging educat~onal system. Japan believes in education for her own people and she is steadily moving t,oward equal provision for the Koreans….. "The total number of sCholars enrolled in government institutions in 1924 reached over 464,600. Besidestnese, there are 804 public and private schools giving the various kinds of education though not following the standard curriculum set forth by the Government.' , It is estimated that less than one fourth of the school population is as yet enrolled.

It was the problem of the relation of our Mission's Middle Schools to the Government's educational policy which chiefly occupied attention on our visit. The Chosen Christian College has its own charter securing its Christian character and religious freedom. 'l'he Pyeng Yang Union College has also been "recognized" so that it can go on with its work with full freedom of religious teaching and worship and with all desired privileges. Both colleges, however, now suffer from one severe limitation. Only those students can now be admitted as regular students into these "recognized" colleges who come from "recognized" or "designated" or "registered" Middle Schools. And of our eight middle schools only one, the John D. Wells School in Seoul, has been as yet" recognized. ".

With reference to religious education in our mission schools,

the Government has come forward with a liberal proposition: Our schools may be given the status of "recognized" or "designated" schools, with all the privileges. of "registered" schools, and with full liberty of religious teaching and worship, provided they meet specified conditions as to equipment, standards and results . . . . Nothing could have been more liberal and sympathetic than the attitude of Baron Saito and his associates. Many of the people about him (whom we met at a luncheon) are earnest Christians. Mr. Oda, of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, is one. They have difficulty in their educational organization but they declared that they sincerely desired to grant "designation" as soon as conditions were met and it could be arranged. Our missionaries are assured of their good will.

No one can see the Korean Church and its work without thanksgiving and joy. At Taiku we met the class of church officers from the Taiku field, self-supporting or supported by the churches, about 250 men, old and young, rich in Christian experience, full of evangelistic zeal. At Seoul we attended a mass meeting of representatives of all the churches of the city filling the great and beautiful chapel of the .John: D. Wells School. At Pyengyang we were present at the General Assembly with its Korean Moderator and clerks and eommittee chairmen and its large body of delegates, with a small sprinkling of missionaries, entering heartily into the proceedings but obviously in the background and exercising no C()ntrol or direction. And on Sunday we went about to the Sunday-schools and churches of that city of 60,000 population, of which it is estimated that between one tenth and one sixth are Christian communicants. When I was in Korea in 1897 there were 923 Protestant Christians in our 101 Presbyterian meeting places in Korea. According to the report of 1925-26 there were 62,530 Presbyterian church members and 1,625 churches and groups.

From the beginning our Korean churches have been taught by word and by example to be self-propagating and self-supporting. In .Japan Dr. Spencer traces almost all the churches to missionary initiative and organization, but in Korea the work has grown largely out of Korean evangelization. The Korean Church has· learned either to conduct unpaid evangelization or to provide the expense itself. The Korean Christians have learned to give and larger individual gifts are also being received. One man gave Yen 90,000 for a modern Christian kindergarten in Pyengyang. Churches have given Yen 30,000 for an Old People's Home in Syenchun, 30,000 for a Church Primary School in Taiku, 26,000 Yen for a Church School in Pyengyang, 20,000 for a church in Wiju and 25,000 for Chairyung. The Korean Church is a real and living church and it has met the test of fire. But it is entering upon new kinds of testing more perilous than

1927J SOME OBSERVATIONS IN CHOSEN

the past. There are many grave issues, but we have still in Korea a warm-hearted, devoted church, which studies the Bible and prays. Last year 55,% of the church membership in the Pyengyang field attended Bible Institutes for the prolonged study of the Bible. What these people learn they take home to their villages and translate into their lives. "Last August" says the Rev. F. H. Smith, "I asked a non-Christian police official at Heijyo if they had much trouble with Korean Christians. He said that aside from political mattets the distinction was perfectly clear and that the Christians were far superior to the non-Christians. " The report of the Government-General declares: "There is notw scarcely a place in the provinces in which the influence of Christianity is n()t felt ….. In recent times Koreans have organized selfsupporting Churches of their own, and entirely independent of missi()nary enterprises. Their earnestness in dev()ti()n and pr()pagati()n is very marked . . . . . The fact that Christianity in Chosen numbers about 359,000 believers, as a result of the forty years that have elapsed since propagation was recognized, is really remarkable, considering the experience in Japan proper and China, and ,may, perhaps, be partly attributed to the feeble influence possessed by the beliefs previ()usly existing in Chosen, but is chiefly to be attributed to the self-sacrificing labor of the missionaries and workers of all the Christian sects in the peninsula ….. It goes without saying that Christian propagation has done much for the enlightenment of the peninsula; and its attached works, such as educational and medical undertakings, have contributed greatly to its cultural development."

Dr. Rentaro Mizuno, Administrative Superintendent of the Government-General, said at the Tenth Annual Conference of the Federal Council of the Mission in Korea: "It can be said without any appearance of flattery, that Chosen owes much of her advancement in civiLization to your labors. . . Nothing is so essential as religious influence for the betterment of social conditions, and your work is of great help to the Government and directly or indirectly promotes the happiness and prosperity of the whole people. So we hold Christianity in high regard and give to it every possible facility for its propagation." These are sincere testimonies from without.

It has long been foreseen that new apologetic necessities were coming upon the Church in Korea. They are coming now in an increasing flood, both by way of Japan and China, and dirctly from the West and from Russia. The textbooks for all schools, public and private, are standardized and their view is sometimes anti-Christian. There is wide-spread communistic and Bolshevist agitation, especially among the increasing debtor class. There are young men's socialist and atheist societies, sometimes led by youths who have dropped out of the churches. The viewpoints and attitudes, which Christianity has to meet in the West, she has now to begin to face in Chosen. We shall have to meet in Korea, as the Church has met in Japan and is meeting in China, the whole critical assault upon the foundations of religion and of a spiritual view of the world.

Indian Christian Light-Bearer

Story of Dewan Bahadur A. S. Appaswamy, Pilla,i of Palamcottah BY REV. R. A. POPLNY, MADURA, INDIA District Secretary of South India National Council, Y. M. C. A.

.n.ARUMUGAM APPASWAMY was born in the year 1848, in a peri- od of great events in India. The first Sikh War had been con- cluded by the battle of Sobraon in February 1846, and w.as fol- lowed by the occupation of the Punjab by Sir Henry Lawrence. Lord Dalhousie succeeded Lord Hardinge as Viceroy in January, 1848. The second Sikh War started immediately and lasted till February, 1849 when the whole Sikh army was routed and Peshawar was occupied. The Punjab was annexed to the British Empire and John Lawrence was appointed Chief Commissioner.

Rangoon, the capital of Burma, was captured in 1852 and in 1853 the first Indian railway line from Bombay to Thana was built. In that Ye?r too the telegraph was introduced into India and the half-anna postage was instituted. Until that time postage varied according to the distance and it cost one rupee to send a letter from Bombay to Calcutta.

In 1857 the Sepoy mutiny took place and was followed by the abolition of the East India Company's charter and the assumption , of rule by Queen Victoria.

So the early years of young Appaswamy's life were very event- ful and pregnant with results for the future of India. Probably few of these happenings made their influence felt in the district of Tinnevelly in which Appaswamy was born, though rumours of them must have reached even these distant parts, and Appaswamy in his boyhood probably heard the J"lrophecies of the downfall of British rule which were passed from mouth to mouth even in this distant village. A railway was built near Madras and gradually extended towards Bangalore and Bombay. All these events took place hun- dreds of miles from the quiet sea-side village of Kulasekharapatnam, forty-four miles southeast of Palamcottah, where Appaswamy lived. It is only within thHlast few years that a light trolley line has been constructed to this place from Trichendur and in those days there was no railway anywhere in South India, except a few miles of line near Madras. A low sandy coast, with the surf breaking on the shore and clumps of palmyra trees with their tall trunks and small bunches of leafy foliage at the top were the only vegetation., The soil is brackish and it is here that much of the salt of South India is manufactured. Kulasekharapatnam in those days was a busy port in close touch with Colombo and young Appaswamy would often see the small country boats with their mat sails, bringing news from the outside world.

256 His father, Arurnugam PiIlai, behmged to an old family in the village and was Karnam (i. e. gov- ernment revenue officer) of the village, this post being a heredi- taryone. Nowadays, however, the hereditary principle is often de- parted from. He built himself a good brick house which is still in existence, and was a man of some considerable property and influ- ence. He was a masterful man of strong temper, yet withal of very affectionate disposition and lived to the good old age of 85 years.

He was a very religious man to the end, and an orthodox Saivite. He used the sacred ashes on his fore- head and wore the Rudraksharnarn or "necklet of sacred seeds"

around his neck. He performed his daily puja in his own house every morning immediately after his bath and used to recite Tamil religious poetry. He believed that the devotion of the heart was of more importance than outward ceremonies and yet was very su- perstitious, believing in omens, astrology and dreams. Mr. Ap- paswamy's mother was a very quiet and loving woman and an orthodox Hindu. She lived to be 72 years of age and died in tlle full belief that her son had done the right thing in embracing the religion of Jesus Christ.

There was also an aunt who was widowed early in life and lived with the family. She was a deeply religious woman and used to recite the devotional poetry of the Tamils. Though she was illiterate she knew by heart thou- sands of verses and Appaswamy DEWAN BOHADUR A. S. APPASWAMY learnt his first religious poetry from her. She would regularly perform her daily puja and as a 2

boy Appaswamy was initiated by her to be an acolyte in these ceremonies. He had also to read to her devotional poems from the Thiruvashagam and Devaram so that she might learn them, and this beautiful religious poetry wove its spell over him as over so many other Hindu boys. In addition to this devotional side she had plenty of common sense and was endowed with a shrewd knowledge of men and affairs which made her one of the most valuable influences on young Appaswamy's life.

Appaswamy had one older brother who took over the hereditary Karnamship. He was a man of strong character but did not distinguish himself. He died at the age of 72.

Appaswamy was the second child of the marriage and was born in Kulaselffiarapatnam on March 30, 1848. He received the family name of Sudalai Adtum Perumal, which is an appellation of the god Siva and means "the god who dances in the burning ground." He came as we have seen into a family where real religion flourished and where, while it drew inspiration from the finest devotional literature of the Tamil land, it was not afraid to strike out new paths in religious experience. Raja Ram Mohun Roy had an immense influence all through India and at this time it was beginning to make itself felt in the south of India, the home and center of Hindu orthodoxy.

Appaswamy had two younger brothers and three sisters. The third boy died soon after the marriage. The fourth is still alive and is sixty years of age. He joined the Christian Church a year before Mr. Appaswamy's death, as a result of the quiet and steady influence of his brother. His eldest sister became a Christian some time ago as a result of her brother's life and teaching and is still alive, a very earnest worker. The second sister remained a Hindu and one of her sons, Swaminathan, became the guru of Mr. Appaswamy in his later years, teaching him the secrets of Siddhanta Yoga. The third sister is also an orthodox Hindu and recently at the age of sixty made a pilgrimage to Benares.

These details of the family are relevant as indicating the religions atmosphere of the home in which Appaswamy grew up.. It is interesting to notice that perhaps the finest Indian Christians have been brought up in deeply religious Hindu homes. It seems to suggest that a real religious life in the Hindu sense is one of the best preparations for a full Christian experience. Among such men and women we may mention, Nehemiah Goreh, H. A. Krishna Pillai, Kali Charan Banerji, Narayan Vaman Tilak, Pandita Ramabai and Sadhu Sundar Singh.

In his book, "My Conversion" (C. M. S., London), Mr. Appaswamy relates that he was greatly influenced by two 'l'amil scholars who lived in the village and gave musical discourses on religion. He was a strict Saivite at this time and used to make a monthly pil-

1927J AN INDILU< CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER

grimage to the temple of Subramanya'" at 1'richendur. He used to perform regularly the daily worship of Siva both morning and evening and was very punctilious in besmearing his body with the sacred ashes of Siva.

In this period there were as many as twenty missionaries (of the C. M. S.) working in the district of Tinnevelly, many of them being men of deep religious eJi:perience and charming personality.

There was also a mission school in the village of Kulasekharapatnam, to which many of the Hindu caste hoys used to go, and a small com- munity of Christians among the depressed classes. Appaswamy attended this mission school and read the gospels there. He also used to argue with the Christians, defending his own religion against theirs. At Christianagaram, a few miles from Kulasekharapatnam, an annual Christian festival was held and young Appaswamy would often go there on this occasion and listen attentively to the addresses.

In spite of this, however, he had no real interest in the Christian religion. He mentions one incident which impressed him with the patience and saintliness of the Christian character. Mr. Brother- ton, the local missionary, was once preaching at Kulasekharapatnam in the Brahmin street and was molested so badly that he had to PANDIT H. A. KRISHNA PILLAI leave, but the patience and calm- ness which he showed on this occasion deeply impressed Appaswamy.

As a boy Appaswamy may have gone to Palamcottah with his father, a distance of forty-four miles. Probably most of this journey was performed on foot, as there was no road for many miles, and part of it in the creaking springless bullock carts, typical of South India.

There were some great missionaries in the Tinnevelly district in the first half of the 19th century and the influence of their per- sonalities must have told in spite of opposition to Christianity. Rhen- ius the pioneer and evangelist; Thomas Ragland, the saintly and self-sacrificing worker; Robert Caldwell, the brilliant scholar of the Dravidian languages and later Bishop of Tinnevelly; Pettitt, • Second Son of Siva.

the church builder; Schaffter, the first of a missionary family, were among them.

In the year 1844 a boys' school was opened in Palamcottah with Mr. Cruickshanks, a Eurasian, as Principal. 1'111'. Cruickshanks had been blind from his twelfth year, and was a man of considerable learning and deep piety. His gentle loving nature endeared him to his students and his memory is cherished and his name revered to this day by his old pupils. A number of young men of good family connections joined this school in the sixties and young Appaswamy's life is closely linked with theirs. Cruickshanks' school exercised an influence in Tinnivelly somewhat similar to that of the school of Alexander Duff in Calcutta in the early years of the century. The fine personality of the Principal and his deep Christian piety made a profound impression upon the lives of those young men. As a result seven of them were led to embrace the teachings of Christ and surrender their lives to His service. They were all baptized in the sixties of the last century. Mr. Justice Devadoss, who knew them all intimately, speaks of them in the following terms: "They were all bigoted Hindus and were endowed with powerful and vigorous intellects. They were well versed in Hindu literature and honestly sought the truth. They could not accept the popular Hinduism of the day and philosophic Hinduism did not satisfy them. They wanted a faith upon which their reason could build. They had a steady courage and the motive of their actions was free from all taint of worldly prospects and ambition. They made their change of religion only after the most careful examination of Christianity and Hinduism." The story of these men forms the appendix to Mr. A. S. Appaswamy's work, "Fifty Years' Pilgrimage of a Convert" (C. L. S., Madras). They all attained to high positions and influence in the community and rendered great service to the young Christian Church. Four of these men had special influence upon young Appaswamy. One of them who belonged to the Raju caste, was the son-in-law of the Public Prosecutor of Tinnevelly at that time. The other was a munshi in Mr. Cruickshanks' school and taught Tamil to some of the missionaries. His name was Mr. E. Muthiah Perumal Pillai. 'rhe Munshi was a great Tamil scholar and had learnt by heart some of the finest works in Tamil literature. These three had lost faith in Hinduism and set to work to studv and discuss the merits of Hinduism and Christianity. They m~de a really serious study of Christianity and its teachings, and after some years spent in this study under the guidance of Mr. Cruickshanks they were baptized in 1857 by Mr. Sargeant, who afterwards became Bishop of Tinnevelly. Before baptism they refused to accept the rules of the missionaries with regard to food and dress, and so brought about a change of attitude on the part of the missionaries to these non-essentials. The Munshi was always a great reader and

AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER

his house was the centre of a circle of friends keen on studying the latest philosophical and religious writings. Mr. Danakoti Raju, his friend, became a doctor and set up practice in Madras and by his sterling character and brilliant intellect won the friendship of men like Sir T. Mahadeva Rao, Sir T. Muthuswamy Iyer, and the Maharaja of Travancore, who once stayed at his house in San Thome. He organized industrial concerns, steamer services, salt factories and a hydropathic sanatorium. The third friend did not distinguish himself in a worldly sense, but his simple piety and beautiful life won the affection and esteem of all who knew him.

The Munshi had a brother who was a bigoted Vaishnavite. His father used to read a portion of the Ramayana every day before MANORAMA- THE HOME OF MR. A. S. APPASWAlIY his midday meal and by the time he was sixteen his son knew the whole of Kambar's ·Tamil Ramayana by heart. He became a pandit at Sawyerpuram, where there was a boys' school. The missionary there, Mr. Huckstable, once asked him if he had any objection to becoming a convert, at which question he indignantly threw up his job and went to Madras. After his brother, the Munshi, had embraced. Christianity he also studied the Christian religion and was baptized in 1850. rrhereupon he returned to Palamcottah and became Tamil pandit at Sawyerpuram, to which school Appaswamy went at a 'ory young age. The district must have been deeply stilTed by this series of notable conversions and it says much for Appaswamy's father that in spite of them he was still willing that his son should go to a Christian school. Pandit H. A. Krishna PiIlai, the last convert referred to above, became a dominant influence in young Appa-

swamy's life. It was his life and personality, more than his preachlng, that won and attracted young men. He had a vigorous intellect and became the poet-laureate of the Tinnevelly Church. His metrical version of the Pilgrim's Progress, written on the model of the Tamil Ramayana, is a classical masterpiece, esteemed by all Tamil scholars. He was a man of puritanic simplicity, unalterable honesty and ready helpfulness. His home was freely opened to all earnest seekers after truth. Pandit H. A. KJOishna Pillai was the guru of Appaswamy both before and after his conversion. In his booklet "My Conversion" published in 1920, :Mr. Appaswamy tells of the mental and spiritual struggles through which he went at this time, of his unflinching study of the Hindu and Christian Scriptures, and of his final decision to become a disciple of Christ.

This is how he described Pandit H. A. Krishna Pillai: "Tall of stature and fair in complexion his face was attractive, his eyes beamed with love and he always spoke with much charm. He was meek and humble, a genuine and sincere man and a fervent lover of Christ. Having his own heart overflowing with love for Christ he melted the hearts of those who listened to him and drew tears of love from their eyes."

Appaswamy was eighteen years of age when he first met Pandit Krishna Pillai. He had gone to him to get his help with a view to admission into the Sawyerpuram school. At that time Appaswamy was a strict Saivite and so could not take meals from a Christian. There was no Brahmin or Saivite house in the village and when Krishna Pillai learnt that he had taken no food he himself provided Appaswamy with utensils and materials for cooking his meal and waited until Appaswamy had eaten before he would go and take hit own food. This incident made a profound impression upon Appaswamy and he never forgot it. It was the first factor in his ultimate surrender to Christ.

Appaswamy had promised his mother that he would be on his guard against the influence of Christianity and so he did all he could to keep away from it. He would listen from a distance to Krishna Pillai's talks with his students on religion and would often discuss religious questions with his school fellows. After some time however he was also drawn to Pandit Krishna Pillai and talked with him on religious matters. The thing that struck him most of all was that a man of Krishna Pillai's erudition and personality, with his wide knowledge of Hinduism and of the finest devotional literature of that religion, should have embraced the Christian faith. Appaswamy gradually began to give up his Hindu practicesalld to lose faith in the teachings of his own religion.

At this period he had to go to Madras to finish his studies. He would have to travel to Trichinopoly by road in a bullock cart, a distance of 200 miles. From there he would go by train. In those

J27 J AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN LIGHT-BEARER

days it was a ten days' journey as compared with only twenty-four hours now. He continued his religious enquiry there. He read books on the Brahmo Samaj, studied Unitarian literature and in every way possible endeavored to reach a conclusion on the question of religion. In his letters to his father he mentioned the change that had come over his religious ideas and his father was so alarmed that he came to Madras and took his son back to Kulasekharapatnam. .A. severe fever which brought him near to death's door made him still more anxious to find the true way of salvation. Then he went to Palamcottah and struck up a friendship with another young man, who like himself was keenly interested in Christianity. They together studied the Bible and the Vedanta and Siddhanta systems of Hinduism and finally both of them were convinced of the truth of the incarnation of God in Christ and decided to join the Christian Church through baptism. Appaswamy wrote to his father and told him of his decision and then went to Madras to prepare for baptism. After a little waiting they were both baptized. The baptism took place in Zion Church in Madras, on July 15, 1871, when Appaswamy was twenty-three years of age. At that time Rev. W. T. Sathianathan, a convert from Tinnevelly, was pastor of the Zion Church.

Appaswamy's baptism meant the breaking of all home ties. His father, who had tried in every possible way to induce his son to come back, was very much upset. To his mother the news came as a great shock and she refused to take any food and as a result was seriously ill for about six months. This kind of trial, which brings suffering and sorrow to those one loves, is far harder to bear than any personal suffering, At first his family regarded him as one dead and utterly lost;. but later on his parents came to feel that he had done the right thing and though neither of them became Christians they entered into his ideas and came to reverence and love his Guru and Saviour.

To BE CONCLUDED.

SOME MISSIONARY MOTTOES "The spirit of Chl'ist is the spirit of missions, and the nearer we get to Him the more intensely missionary we must become.' '-Henry Martyn.

"The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignol'ance is the mother of them both."

"Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do." "A man may give without loving, but he cannot love without giving." "The goal of history is the redemption of the world." "Only as the church fulfills her missionary obligation does she justify her existence." , "The church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical. ' '-Aexander ·Duff.

Ideal vs. the Real in

BY THE LA TE REV. G. N. THOMS SEN Formerly a Baptjst Mjssjonary jn Indja YATHA devah tatha baktah, "The worshiper is like his God," is a favorite saying of the Hindus, but, like many other proverbs, it is only a half-truth. The worshiper is in reality either better or worse than the object of his worship, as is proved by the life and thought of three hundred millions in India.

The Moslem is not like Allah; the Jew is not like Jehovah, the Eternal, the Righteous, the Holy One of Israel; the Christian is not wholly like to the Christ. All need to pray: "Have mercy upon me, 0 God, according to thy loving kindness, according to the mul- titude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions." Every Christian can humbly say, with the Apostle Paul: "I count not myself to have apprehended."

But contrast with the Christian'standards the ideals and beliefs of, the Hindus. Their gods are not infinitely above them in character and conduct. Their religion is the result of groping in the darkness. Vhen man has no true knowledge of God or communion with Him, he begins to worship the sun, the moon and the stars and other material things beyond his comprehension as the representatives of the invisible Power which he does not understand and has come to dread. He has still a perception of a good God dwelling up above the world.

A lower form of heathen religion is reached when man changes "the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man and to birds and to four-footed beasts and creeping things." This form of religion finds expression in the worship of images and the conception of a good God is generally almost oblit· erated, so that the worshiper becomes obsessed with fear and often thinks of his deity as more demoniacal than divine. Finally, the lowest form of heathenism is that in which man comes to worship demons. How many have in reality" changed the truth of God into a lie and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator!"

Hinduism contains these three forms of false worship. It is a great conglomeration of Monism, idolatry and fetishism. In it are traces of sublimest truth, but it also contains the horrors of the most degraded worship. As Mr. Beverly says in the Bengal census report: "The term Hindu, in its modern acceptation, denotes neither a creed nor a race, neither a church nor a people, but a general expression devoid of precision and embracing alike the most punctilious disciple of pure Vedantism, the agnostic youth who is the product of Western education and the semi-barbarous hillman who 264 eats without scruple anything he can procure, is as ignorant of the Hindu mythology as the stone he worships." All Hindus, however, whether high or low caste, educated or uneducated, apparently believe in an impersonal being or force, in total extinction of individuality, of all personality which is looked upon as "the curse of every religion. " The problem is how to become absorbed in deity and disappear, as the rain drop is absorbed and disappears' in the vast ocean. This is the question that Vedic, philosophical and popular Hinduism attempt to answer.

THE IDEAL OF THE VEDAS In Vedic Hinduism we find the faith of men who in ancient times forsook the worship of the true God. This faith is formulated in the Shastras or sacred writings which consist of the four Vedas, the t;ix Darsanas or Philosophies, and the eighteen Puranas. Investigators tell us that there are at least 10,000 distinct works in the Shastras and that even the most learned Brahman can know only a fraction of this vast literature. The Vedas have 30,000 long verses, the Puranas one and one-half million lines and millions of lines more are in the Darsanas. AII of these form the accredited sacred books of the Hindus.

The name Vedas is derived from the Sanscrit root vidto know or to see-and is etymologically related to t'ideo. These books are written in an ancient form of Sanscrit and consist of two principal parts, the Sanhita or Mantra containing in verse the prayers and hymns; and the Brahmana which give instructions in prose as to how to sing and pray. The parts of the Vedas that discuss questions concerning God, the soul and the destiny of man are the Upanishads. In the discussion of Vedic Hinduism we can only try to show what the hymns teach about God and our relations to Him.

There are four Vedas, the Rig, the Saman, the Yajur and the Atharva. The Rig Veda is the book of praise containing 11,000 verses and 1,017 hymns, some of which date back to the time of Abraham, 2000 years B. C. A few are simple poems which give spontaneous utterance to religious sentiment while the others are, in the words of Max Miiller, "to us a dead letter, and the conviction is growing among scholal's that many of them are intentionally obscure." Some of the hymns contain beautiful sentiments, but as Dr. Murray Mitchell says: Even in tile days when the first hymns were composed religion had begun to petrify. 1<~orms and rites were coming to be deemed more important than thoughts, feelings or deeds. The early period reveals a tendency to substitute the external for the internal. We may describe the religious belief which appears in the Veda as nature worship. It is a great mistake to call it monotheism .. Max Miillt'r rightly says: "If we must emplo~' technical terms, the religion of the Vedas is polytheism, not monotheism. At best there are momentary glimpses of what seems almost monotheism. At the same time,

as nature is throughout divine, there is often an undertone of pantheism, which in one or two of the latest hymns, becomes distinctly audible. It is thus difficult to designate or classify the Vedic faith-it abounds in con- tradictions. "

The gods spoken of in the Vedas are numerous. Deva, the word used for "god," signifies the "Shining One." The first god mentioned is Varuna, the same as 'ouranos (heaven). He enclosed and encompassed thew all. The next god, Indra, is a friendly deity giving rain and fruitfulness to the earth. He corresponds to Jupiter Pluvius of the Romans. He never questions his friends too closely provided he be well supplied with offerings. Next to war he most enjoys drinking the intoxicating Soma juice. Then comes Agni, (fire) the only one of the three worshiped at present. The sun, the moon and the stars are next worshiped, and at this stage all nature is personified and adored. Polytheism becomes pantheism. Only one more of the Vedic gods can be mentioned here who is greatly praised. This is Soma, so called from the juice of a milky plant which, by the process of fermentation, becomes very intoxicating. So Soma. became one of the most popular gods of Vedic times.

The second part of the Vedas, the Brahmana, shows the growth of the ritual which soon smothered the little remaining truth in their religion. Communion with God was lost; praise became mere lipservice, while prayer was changed into charms and incantations. Worship was converted into sacrifices because of which the gods were supposed to grant boons. The high caste Brahmans became powerful and encroached with unrelenting selfishness on the rights of both princes and people.

The Brahmana depicts the worship of the creature more than of the Creator. It is a dark picture. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell in his excellent work, "Hinduism, Past and Present," says: It. has sometimes been maintained that during the Vedic period there was a gradual elevation of the religious consciousness. On the contrary, we assert a gradual degradation. From Varuna to Indra was a great descent; from Indra to the duties of the Atharva Veda was one still greater. Farther, it seems in a high degree improbable that the conception of heaven as a physical object was gradually exalted, until the God of Heaven had such high attributes ascribed to Him as belong to Varuna. This theory assumes a gradual elevation of religion of which there is no ~vidence and it denies a degradation of which the evidence is overwhelming. Indra undoubtedly superseded Varuna; that is, low ideas built on physical phenomena came in place of high moral conception of divinity, which are almost worthy of being ranked with those of the Old Testament. .

The ideal of Vedic Hinduism is destruction of self, oblivion.

This is the summum bonu1n and therefore the two most popular "'ods of Vedic times are Agni, (fire), the devourer of all, and Soma the intoxicator who makes the worshiper forget. .

-Hindu theology, as revealed in the Vedas, failed to solve the

THE IDEAL VS. THE REAL IN HINDUISM

problem of existence, so philosophy tried to satisfy the cry of the human heart.

"There is no God," the foolish saithj But none: "There is no sorrow." So says Elizabeth Barrett Browning: "Sorrow, deep sorrow pressed forth the cries of despair: 'Whence cometh evil7' 'What must I do to be saved '1 , " Hindu philosophy tries to answer these questions in Upanishads. Only about sixty-four of these 200 mystic lectures are of value. Some of them were written about 500 B. C., but many of them are comparatively modern. They reveal a reaction from the times when all religious thought and feeling had been smothered by externals. On the whole, their doctrines are pantheistic, but dualism and even asceticsm also find a place in them. They profess to teach the way of salvation by knowledge and show how the human soul in ignorance of God and self clings to unworthy objects, and hence is "dragged into the whirlpool of life." The new doctrine of metempsychosis or transmigration of soul is now promulgated. The series of transmigrations are virtually endless~8,400,000 being the number given man according to merit or demerit. .After death he becomes a cow, a horse, a monkey, a, fly, a scorpion, a snake, or some other creature. ".Ah, this fearful round of births," says the Maratha poet, Tukaram, "This weary coming and going, when will it all end 1" The Upanishads teach that the end is reached when the soul knows itself, and is in union with its true Self, that is, with God. Pessimism, unrelenting pessimism, is the great doctrine of the Upanishads according to which salvation consists in absorption into deity. Since the Upanishads contain only a general philosophy, there naturally arose a desire to classify, arrange and expand these doctrines, and out of this desire grew the official philosophy of India called the six Darsanas (or demonstrations) consisting of systems founded on the Vedas, but which are really "eclecticism issuing in confusion. "

Hindu philosophy begins with a recognition of human sorrow; it seeks in vain for a remedy for sorrow and ultimately asserts and recommends annihilation as the only cure for human ills. .According to this philosophy God is not personal. He is a pure Being without power, intelligence or any other attribute. God is controlled by fate, an iron necessity. Man's one great duty is meditation, thereby to deliver himself from the misery of existence and to attain salvation by the rugged path of asceticism.

Hindu philosophy could not satisfy the human soul any more than could the theology of the Vedas and the Upanishads, so, after long years of gToping after trutIi, a new attempt to still the cry of the sonl is made and the Bhagavad Gita, the" Song of the Holy One," is composed in which an attempt is made to harmonize the discords

of the six philosophies. Great changes must have taken place in India in the meantime. Intercourse with the Hebrews, the Greeks and the Christians changed the complexion of Hindu thought. The Bhagavad Gita is the core of the great epic in the Mahabharata. The principal god of this poem is Krishna, the most popular god of India at the present day. The need and cry of the human soul for a personal God is supplied by making Krishna the great incarnation. Is it not possible that Krishna was the Hindu's idea of the Christ, of whom by this time they must have learned both from the Jews and the Christians ~ A letter from my friend, Prabala Rama Chandrayya Garu, bearing on this subject is of value. He writes: My idea is that the ancient Hindus had glimpses of truth, as can be seen from the ritualistic system which they have, that has so much in common with Judaic forms. The only rational explanation of this similarity in form of worship seems to be that the ancient Hindus came in contact with the Jews who were scattered prior to the captivity, and who at the same time, attracted the attenion of the ancient Brahman sages by their elaborate system of worship. The similarity in this system is that only they have thank-offerings, meat-offel-ings, drink-offerings, and burnt-offerings; observances of new moons and sabbath and the performance of purificatory ceremonies and ablutions. The ancient Hindus seemed to have framed a creed which is found in the 10th Mandala of the Rig Veda, called Purusha Sukta, in which it is said that the Lord of creatures, Pryipati, came to this world to offer himself as a sacrifice for the whole world.

Coming to a later period the worship of Krishna is significant. The similarity between the Hindu conception of him and the New Testament description of Christ is most striking. Both are said to be gods and lords of creation. Both declare that they have been specially sent by God. Both established their worship among the masses, whilst the most religious persons discarded them. To establish their claims, miracles are accredited to Krishna similar to those performed by Christ.

But the worship of Krishna has become gross, as is the case in all forms of Hindu worship. Now the question is: how did Krishna get a place in the Hindu pantheon ~ The only rational explanation seems to be that it was through the Christians who came in contact with the Brahmans of India. There is a tradition that the Apostle Thomas visited India, preached the Gospel and died in Mylapore. near Madras. This may be p;ll'ely a myth, but some Christians undoubtedly came to India at a very early date.

Krishna is today, in Hindu worship, the incarnation of sensual desire. Such an impure deity could not satisfy the soul of man, and it is not surprising thelefore that a sect, the Charvakas, named after a noted teacher, should arise in opposition to this worship. The system of the Charvakas, however, was nothing else than undisguised materialism. The morals of this school embody the materialism of all ages: "Let us' eat and drink for tomorrow we die."

19~7J THE IDEAL VB. THE REAL IN HINDUISM

POPULAR HINDUISM AND BUDDHISM The religion of the grea t masses of the people of bldia as we find it today is eo'nfusioll worse confounded. The Vedas and Darsanas have had great influence ill shaping the creeds of the learned, but the pessimism of both has also taken a great hold on the life and thought of the masses. If one would make an exhaustive study of the popular Hinduism of today, he must study the vast literature of the Hindus in at least a dozen of the languages of India, as well as English, German, Arabic, French, Persian and Greek. One would also need to be a profound logician, knowing how to distinguish between fact and fancy. In fact, only omniscience can adequately describe the life and thought of the people of India.

After reading all the voluminous commentaries on the Vedas and the philosophies one must explain how :Brahmanism became the greatest hierarchy the world has ever known; how the great priestly power of the Brahmans superseded every other power, so that the hierarchy became the sun, and the government the moon, deriving all authority from the Brahmans. This condition of affairs was principally established by the Code of Manu which received its present form about 400 B. C. This code was and is today the great civil and criminal code of India. By it the claim of Brahmans to divinity 'Was legalized and the rights of the Brahmans were declared to be inviolable and divine. This code made the Brahmans the visible gods of India. It is to blame for the degradation of woman and faT suttee-the burning of widows with the bodies of their deceased husbands. All honor to Lord Wm. Bentinck who in 1829 had the moral courage to quench those hellish fires forever. This law-book contains some gold among the dross; for instance, "The wicked have said in their hearts: 'None see us!' But the gods see them and so does the spirit in their own breasts!"

Then one must study the great conflict between Brahmanism and Buddhism. Buddhism originally was a protest against the usurpations of Brahmanism and would have become the great reformation of India, if only Buddhism had been the religion of our God. When Brahmanism had reached the height of her glory this eclipse took place. Alas, that it was .only an eclipse! Brahmanism shone forth brighter than ever, after it had overcome the eclipse by incorporating the new into the old. Buddha was made an incarnation of Vishnu and by persecutions and massacres of Buddhists as depicted on the walls of the great temple in Madura, the Athens of Southern India, Buddhism in India proper was almost wholly suppressed. This rise and fall of Buddhism in India was productive of a large literature written in many languages, and all this would have to be studied. Then we come face to face with the bulky literature written after the failure of this revolution, when Brahmanism took a firmer hold on the minds and hearts of the people. We have

to study the ten Avatars of Vishnu. There is no doubt that at this period Judaism, and espedally Christianity, had begun to exert great influence on this mighty system of priestly power. The Jews had made known the prophecies concerning the Avatar of the Christ and the Christians had told that the Avatar of the Christ had taken place. Grasping this truth the Brahmans incorporated it in their system and said: "If the Jews and Christians have one Avatar we will have ten!" Of all the Avatars those of Rama and Krishna became the most popular. '1'he great epic poems, the Ramayana giving the exploits of Rama, and the Mahabharata, describing the wars between the Pandavas and their cousins the Kauravas, as well as the exploits of Krishna, were now composed.

The Puranas bring us down to comparatively modern times. These treatises exerted a powerful influence on Hinduism, and did much to develop the mighty upas-tree under whose poisonous shade the millions of India die. Along with the eighteen Puranas and the eighteen Upapuranas we must also wade through all the filth of the Tantras which some Hindus exalt above the Shastras. These teach the demoralizing worship of Sakti or female energy.

In addition to the almost innumerable books of India one must also study the history of the almost innumerable sects into which Hinduism is divided. The last census of India revealed the fact that while there are nominally only four castes there are 20,000 subdivisions of castes. These are again subdivided into sects that are always quarreling one with the other, each sect claiming to give the true interpretation of the Vedas. Again there are reformed sects innumerable, and every year new sects spring up like mushrooms. These sects often disagree about the same question that divides us, namely the way of salvation. Among the followers of Vishnu are the Vandagalais and Tengalais, who with Oriental realism discuss these same doctrines. The Pengalais hold the Marjala theory, that is Vishnu saves man nolens volens as the cat saves her kitten, by taking it by the nape of the neck and carrying it away: while the Vadalais teach that Vishnu saves as does the monkey. The young monkey holds on to the mother and then is borne away from danger, so when the sinner holds on to Vishnu he is saved.

It is the almost unanimous conclusion of all scholars who have tried to explore this vast ocean of Hindu dreams and fancies that, during 4,000 years of arduous attempts to reach the truth, it may all be summed up in the proposition that personality is evil, and that annihilation is the only panacea for this evil.

After dipping into this great mass of Hindu learning one reaches the same conclusion that Dr. Murray Mitchell presents: ~tls to belief Hinduism today includes a quasi-monotheism, pantheism, polytheism and atheism-or at least agnosticism. As to worship, it includes meditation on Brahma; image worship and demon worship, fetish

H'27] THE IDEAL VS. THE REAL IN HINDUISM

worship and ghost worship. But again, a man may be a good Hindu who avows no belief at all, provided he pays respect to Brahmans, does no injury to cows, and observes with scrupulous care the rules and customs of his caste. Two hundred and eight millions of our fellow men are satisfied with this system, worse than nebular nothingness, a system truly tohtt lOa bohu, without form and void.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE HINDUS In presenting the real in the religious life of the Hindu we must beware of the extremes of flattery and faultfinding. I am afraid Arrian, in his history of India, did not avoid the extreme of flattery when he wrote of the Hindus: "They are remarkably brave; superior in war to all Asiatics. They are remarkable for simplicity and integrity; so reasonable as never to have resource to a lawsuit, and so honest as neither to require locks to their doors, nor writings to bind their agreements. Na Indian was ever known to tell an untruth I" On the other hand, Abbe Dubois, a Roman Catholic missionary,' went to the extreme of faultfinding when he wrote in his otherwise excellent book on the Hindus: "Are we not warranted, on beholding the unnatural and odious worship which prevails over all India, in thinking that these unhappy people are lying under an everlasting anathema, that by obstinately refusing to listen to the voice of the heavens which declare the glory of God, they have forever rendered themselves unworthy of the divine favor?"

While the Hindus are not as good as some of their flatterers assert they are better than their ideals as revealed in their sacred books~ Let it be borne in mind that in all his sins and faults, the Hindu .is always religious. Religion dictates, controls and guides both the good and evil in his life. When a Hindu steals, lies and murders, he does so "by the grace of his god" just as he works, sleeps, prays and is charitable" by the grace of god."

Some of the evil traits all too common in the character of the Hindus are: (1) Ingratitude-there is no "I thank you!" in his language. (2) Untruthfulness-to be called a liar is almost a com· pliment to the Hindu. (3) Dishonesty-especially among servants and officials. (4) Use of vile, abusive language. (5) Perjuryjudges in India have told me that at best their judgments are but guesswork because of the perjury of the witnesses. (6) Forgery. (7) Want of confidence in their fellow men. The unselfishness and love which bring friends, neighbors and relatives so close to us are unknown in India. (8) Oppression-the poor are virtually the slaves of the rich. (9) Revenge-Hindus are generally unforgiving and seldom forget a wrong. (10) Immorality-to be impure is a part of Hindu worship.

On the other hand, everyone coming in contact with the Hindus will find that they possess in an eminent degree: (1) Industry:

most of the people are very hard working. (2) Patience. '1'he people will elldUl'e hardships without mnrmuring. (3) Filial Respect. The word of the elders is law. (4) Charity. By means of charity they hope to acquire merit, and even the poorest are always ready to help the needy. (5) Parental love. A proverb admonishes the people to give one fourth of their income to their parents, one fourth to God, one fourth to current expenses and one fourth for the education of the children.

A few facts prove that the real Hindu is better than many of his ideals. I have never in the many prisons I visited in India found any such murderers as Rama and Krishna are said to have been, nor are the Hindus as immoral and shameless as their gods. The people are not as intemperate as the gods are represented as having been, and there is still a searching after the one- and true God. 'rhe Hindus feel the need of union and communion with God and hence of their own accord they have. established many prayer unions. Every missionary can cite instances .where men, women and children have even called upon the name of Jesus in their distress of soul. At the present the old ideal is fast passing away in India. The leaders .of the people often apologize for the conduct of their gods and say that all that has been written about them is merely allegorical.

Of all the agencies that have brought about the dawn of a brighter day none has been so potent as Christian missions. There are many who in secret serve and worship Jesus and our prayer is that God may soon raise up another son of India's soil who like Buddha shall become a great r~former of Hinduism, but who, unlike Buddha, shall bring to the dying millions the blessed Gospel of salvation through Jesus Christ. Today too Christians' ideal is recognized as the highest and purest throughout the length and breadth of the land, but as so many nominal Christians are so far from the ideal they profess, many Hindus hesitate to follow Jesus wholly, fearing that in taking this step they may make another mistake. The day is coming when Jesus, the Christian's ideal, shall be the Hindu's ideal. May God hasten the day when Christians and Hindus, yea all the nations of the earth, shall" press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus our Lord I"

If I live as if there were no God-no God to protect, no God to console, no God to punish-what am I but the fool that said in his heart, "There is no God7" What is the atheism of the lips compared with the atheism of the lifef-Amos R. Wells.

A Moslem's Impressions of

Why the Moslem Does Not Want to Be a Ohristian-and Why He Does BY THE REV. CHARLE'S R. WATSON, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT President of the American University at Cairo T HE American Christian is hearing so constantly about the su- periority of his Christian religion and civilization and about the defects of Islam as a religion and a life that he often says to himself, "Surely it ought to be easy to make Moslems Christians." Or if he has heard that the task is difficult, he ask", in bewilderment, "Why don't they respond to the Christian appeal1 Is not Christianity obviously superior to Islam at every poinU Is not the Christian political conception of an intelligent democracy obviously superior to Moslem absolutism founded on all but universal illiteracy and ignorance~ Is not Christian social life infinitely elevated above Moslem society in which the whole female half of society is degraded and backward ¥ In moral and religious standards, how hopeless is the comparison between Christianity and Islam!"

Let me .try to give the impression of Christianity which the Moslem has received from his contacts with Western civilization.

To the Moslem, Islam is a life and a civilization. Over against it stands your Christian life and civilization. Yours is simply an- other way of living, of doing, and these are the impressions he gains of it.

First, the Moslem views Christianity through the movies. He is intensely interested in knowing how people live in these great Western Christian lands. He gains some insight byway of books and the printed page. He devours these. Not all of them, however, are classics. The dime novel has had wider circulation than the truer descriptions of Western life. But at best the printed page gives a dull picture. Comes the movie. Now he will see life as it is in a Christian country. We look at the film story and we know that it is a bit of fiction. We recognize where it is exaggerated, highly colored, sensational. Not so the Moslem. No other knowl- edge of Christian ways and life are his to correct what he sees, to suggest to him that he should discount a single feature of the story on the screen. He accepts it literally. And what does he seeT The best we have in the film world ~ Far from it, the worst! Yes, and worse yet than Europe can produce. The free mingling of the sexes which we can understand, he interprets as a public licensing of that which 1s1ams allows only in the seclusion of the harem. If he has had any ideals about the white woman and the sanctity of the white man's home, those ideals are shattered. Now he knows the truth.

3 2m

'rhe "Bella Donna" type fixes the color of his future conceptions. Do you wonder that he does not accept Christianity?

Again, the Moslem views Christianity through the foreigner. In spite of restrictions, into every part of the Moslem world the foreigner has come. It is usually a Greek first, the grog shop keeper; then some one of the mixed races of Southern Europe; others still, Italians, French, English, even Americans. Dr. Mott has pointed out that it is a most unfortunate fact that where two civilizations meet, it is usually there that the most unworthy elements of both civilizations come to the front. It is all too true in the Near East. The grog shop keeper, the money shark, the exploiter of others, the rough and brutal, the white slave trader, or, on a higher level, the snob, the exclusive type, the white man possessed with an inordinate sense of racial superiority-these are, far too often, the types that make and damn the Moslem's impression of Christians. For are these not all of them Christians ~ They belong to the Christian West, to its civili,zation and life. To the Moslem they are Christians. I do not wonder that he is not attracted.

Again, the Moslem views Christianity thro~gh his own experience in travel. Some of this travel was enforced as during the War. What these Moslems saw during the Great War, we need not discuss. We admit, however, that it was not Christianity functioning at its best. But the War is over~at least, it is so reported. Now the Moslem sees Christianity as a traveler. But where does he g01 For one who comes t.oAmerica, ten go to England, for ten who go to England, a thousand go to Italy and France. And where do they go in these lands! : Do they 'get into what you call Christian homes 1 Not a bit of it. From hotels ,they pass to cafes, from cafes to theatres 'or cabarets. The boulevards of Paris and Piccadilly in London and the Great White Way of New York give them their impressions of Christianity and Christian civilization. Now they know! Have they not visited Christian lands T Yes, the streets are cleaner, there is more electric light, there is wealth and magnificence. They are almost ready to be denationalized if they can fall heir to it all, but they do not see why they should become Christian. Nor do I.

Once again, the Moslem views Christianity through politics. His country bears some considerable relation to lands that are called Christian. The Christian West simply will not leave the Moslem East alone. What have those dealings been? The first of these were the Capitulations. These were rights which the Moslems accorded to the foreigner to enable him to trade in Moslem territory. What has been the history of these Capitulations? Across years and centuries, by political manipulation, Western nations, so-called Christian, have made use of these Capitulations to secure for their nations immunity from taxation and protection in crime on many occasions, while more than once Capitulations have become the excus,e for ter-

A MOSLEM'S IMPRESSIONEI OF CHRISTIANITY

ritorial occupation. These political deceptions and intrigues acre charged up to the Christian way of doing things, politically, Almost every Western nation in t.urn has at some time been found guilty of substituting force for law and justice, in spite of the teachings of Jesus.

Thus it is that the ordinary Moslem sees Christianity. I have not picked out evil nor imagined points of contact which do not exist. I am giving you just what strikes the average young Moslem, such as we have enrolled in our University. He is interested to know the West, this Christian West, and the impressions he gets of it come to him first and most readily through the movies, through contacts with foreigners, through travel and through the political dealings of his own country with these Western Christian powers. In all of these you will admit there is no very great inducement for a Moslem to favor Christianity. If this were all, we might well despair. But, thank God, there is more. 1'here are things that count.

First, let me mention science. The Moslem world is essentially unscientific. 'Just because they have an arbitrary God whose moods are unknown and whose actions are inscrutable, they can have no foundation for science. How can you have science if the God of your Universe is utterly indifferent to law1 So Islam has lost its grip upon all science and yet can not resist the spell which modern scientific discovery lays upon everyone. Western science is to the Moslem an eternal miracle. He marvels at what the Western Christian world can bring forth, in medicine and in mechanics, in the auto and the gramophone, in the wireless and the aeroplane, in the typesetting machine and the loom. He will borrow all he can' but· he craves that which lies beyond imitation. He craves the pqWfl' to create and invent, to draw endlessly upon the resources of nature as the Western mind seems to be able to do. Here is something good. Here the Moslem looks not with contempt but with wonder and admiration at the Western Christian world and is willing to he taught. And what a chance there is here to lead through nature to God!

Again, I would mention idealism. With all that seems despicable about the Western world, the Moslem somehow gains the impression that out of the West come great ideas and great ideals. He reads of these in his newspapers. He hears them enunciated on the lips of great leaders-a Gladstone, a Wilson, a Lincoln, a 1Vashington. Some find them in the Christian Scriptures or other Christian literature. It matters not that these ideals have not yet found realization. It matters much that such noble sentiments and conceptions should be promulgated. Here is an asset which the Moslem finds in the Christian world.

Yet again, I would name the backwardness of Moslem lands, in contrast with the progressiveness of Western lands. To be sure,

in some sections there is smugness undisturbed. But for the most part the consciousness is there and sometimes it is a bitter consciousness of the backwardness of Moslem lands. Why should illiteracy be 93 per cent in Egypt, when in America it is only 171 Why should twenty-three children out of every hundred in Egypt die before one year of age, when in the United States only a fraction of this number dieT Why should so many of Egypt's population be subject to the dreadful disease of bilharsia, when in Christian lands the disease is unknown r Why should there be only one hundred and three miles of railroad in Persia when that land is equal to three great states that front the Pacific and three great states that lie behind them ~ Why should these Christian lands be teeming with libraries, hospitals, orphanages, colleges and universities, when whole continents of Moslem territory haven't more than one or two of each of these, and then only because of Western initiative1 Deep as an undeniable fact and fixed as a settled conviction becomes the realization that Moslem lands are dead and need to be made alive; that Christian lands, because or in spite of their faith, are alive. Perchance from them Islam may learn the secret of a vitalizing national awakening.

As a further suggestion and one of the most significant, I would name among the contacts in giving the Moslem a view of Christianity Rome personal acquaintance or friendship with a real Christian. I have mentioned his impression received through the foreigner. If what I have said covers ninety out of one hundred, thank God there are the remaining ten who may interpret Christianity more truly. I trust that I shall not be regarded as specially prejudiced because I am in educational work when I say that here is the great value of this educational method. It catches the boy before he is hopelessly prejudiced. It takes him not for a chance interview or a fleeting hour but for the entire time of weeks and months and often years. It gives him Christian friendships. It admits him to the Christian homes. He looks into the faces of unveiled women whose lives are pure. Suddenly there breaks upon him the genuineness and naturalness of this Western treatment of women;" the ennobli;ng character of it, the wholesomeness of life where men and women ~ive on an equality and share life's joys aRd burdens together.

Lastly, I would name the interpretation and illustration of the Christian faith by the representatives of Christianity in Moslem lands. Somewhere at some time in the process of his impressions about Christianity, the Moslem must have access to those who will sit down with him and indoctrinate him as to the significance of Christianity. The supreme thing of course is that he shall gain a living experience of God through Christ and that spiritual power shall come coursing into his life imparting purity, power and joy. To render this service is the supreme happiness of your representa- tives across the sea.

RA~'T ON THE LEBRIJA RIVER, CO LOMlllA; THEJ RIVEJR ABOUNDS IN

The Legitimacy of Evangelical Missions in Latin-A·merica B Y REV. WEBSTER E. BROWN ING, PH.D" MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME earnest evangelical Christ,ians ,q,u,estion t,he legitimacy of Evangelical Missions in Latin America. It is a natural question, and particularly so when asked by those who contribute to the financial support of this w6rk. It comes also from the young people of our colleges and seminaries whb are looking about the world in search of the best place in which to invest their lives, and who have little exact knowledge of the religious conditions that prevail in the Latin republics.

A satisfactory reply to the question would require a generoussized volume. Yet the following suggestions may be of help to some who are interested in this particular field and who are willing to study further, 'l'wo results of Evangelical work in Latin America might be classed by some as by-products of the missionary programme, yet either of them fully repays for all the missionary money and life already invested in these lands.

1. The first is to be found in the English-speaking congre,qations that are scattered from the Rio Grande to the Straits of Magellan, and which minister to the spiritual needs of the thousands of men and women of our own language and religion. who are compelled, because of business interests, to live within the bounds of Latin- 277

America. In every case, save a few British Consular Chaplaincies, founded a century ago, the work of these congregations-some of which are now self-supporting union churches-work was organized and has been carried on by membeJ;$',of this or that evangelical mission, who have thus added to already heavy duties that of ministering to the spiritual needs of their fellow-countrymen. . Sunday-schools have been organized, and provided for the religious education of the young; church buildings or halls have been provided, until such time as the congregation could secure its own; the Word has been faith- fully preached; the minister has been at the call of the members of the community, when wedding bells have rung and when death has knocked at the door; and these little and struggling congre- gations have stood out boldly as a marked proof of the religious con- victions of our fellow citizens who are self-exiled from the home land.

2. The grea t advance in the conquest of civi[ liberty in the twenty republics of Latin-Am er·, ica during the last half century is very largely due to the liberalizing influence of the Evangelical mis- sions. Cemeteries which were for- merly closed to all who had not been shriven by a pri est of the Roman Church-even to little chil- dren who had not been baptized by a clergyman of that faith-are now AN INDIAN FAMILY IN SOUTHERN CHILE open to receive the dead of all faiths or of none; marriag'e is no longer a sacrament that can be administered only by a priest of Rome, in order that children may be considered as of legitimate birth, but is a civil contract which may afterward be consecrated by a minister of any faith, if the contracting parties so desire j ulld liberty of worship has been fought for and secured by liberal statesmen who have been very largely inspired by the teaching of the Evangelical missionary. Persecution, by the hierarchy of Rome, which has filled many a martyr's grave in Latin-America, has been largely checked and there is not a government today which does not willingly exercise its influence or its might to insure to the Evangelical missionary complete liberty of speech and action. Other reasons, perhaps more strictly within the programme of Christian l'nissions, may be briefly summed up :

927 J 'l'lIE LEGI'l'IM:ACY OF EVANGELICAL M:ISSIO:t'i" IN LATIN-AMERICA

(1). If we should grant that the Roman Catholic Church is all that it ought to be, and that it has done all that it could have done to give the whole Gospel to the people of Latin-America, yet the indisputable fact still remains that this great field has not been fully occupied. Moreover, the Roman Church, with its declining power, is impotent to extend its sphere of influence.

In general, the cities and towns that rim the coast have been cared for, but there are some which have not been provided with a sufficient number of places of worship, and the great interior contains a numerous population for which that church has done little or nothing, even as Protestantism has been even more remiss in the fulfilment of its duties toward this great area.

IN THE KINDER(MRTEN AT CRANDON INflTITllTE, MONTEVIDEO In Bolivia there are but 328 parish churches, 83 of them without priests, in an area equal to the combined area of Washington, Oregon, Idaho, California and Nevada. Paraguay has but 84 priests to a popUlation of a million. More than half are in the capital, the remainder expected to care for a region as large as an New England and almost completely without roads of any kind. In Colombia, in the region drained by the Sinu river, with a population of 100,000, there are but three priests, and the archbishop of Cartagena is reported to have declared that, in spite of all his efforts, he could not find candidates for the priesthood. Chile, which extends for three thousand miles along the Pacific and reaches up to the ridge of the mighty Cordillera de los Andes, reports one priest for every 8,000 of its population, most of these in the large centers with

STUDENTS TAKING 'THID OOMMERCIAL COURSE IN GRANBERY COLLEGE (METHODIST), JUIZ DE FORA. BRAZIL the country districts cared for only by occasional missions.. Even Buenos Aires, the second Latin city of the world and the metropolis of Latin-America, "with a population of 2,000,000, has but thirty-five Roman Oatholic parish churches and eighty-one ch1'1pels, according to published statistics. Philadelphia, with about the same population, in addition to its large number of Protestant chur~hes, has 285, and Brooklyn, also of about equal size, has 120.

The great interior of the continent, which, in South America, alone constitutes an area of 6,000,000 square miles, is pitiably lacking in all that constitutes a proper provision for the spiritual necessities of its people. In all that area, there are but 84 centers of Protestant work, and in all South America, in a population of 60,000,000, there are but 125,000 Protestant church members.

(2). The various governments, in spite of strenuous efforts, have not been able to provide for the education of the entire population. In every country there is a small group of well-educated men and women, but the educational spire, though high, is exceedingly slender. The president of an Argentine university is quoted as having declared that" ten thousand persons do all the thinking for the eight or nine million Argentines." In Brazil, in a recent survey of one of the interior States, out of 3,000 persons only thirteen could sign their names. The average analphabetism must reach 75 per cent of the population, the lowest in any country is 38.8, and the highest can not be less than 92 per cent.

11i:!' J THE LEGrrIMACY OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LA1'IN-AMERWA

Moreover, while schools may instruct, they do not educate.

Professors teach that God is a myth, religion man-made, and soulmold is not a function of the school. In but few, if any, universities, could more than ten per cent of the students be found interested in any degree in religious matters. The majority, while not antagonistic, would declare themselves completely indifferent.

(3) There is a deep distrust of the dominant church, coupled with a lack of religious conviction on the part of the men, which can be overcome only with help from without. A South American writer has recently declared, "Speaking broadly, men are non-religious. I will go further and say that a sort of suspicion lingers about a church man, for people know that loyalty to the Catholic Church does not always spell loyalty to what is just and right." Another writes, "The man does not believe in the Church, feels no need for it, and is accustomed to ignore its existence." The women, especially of the upper class, are geuerally practicing Catholics, but it is a grave misfortune for Latin-America that its men are divorced from theology and Christian worship. : . i _ (4). Roman Catholics point to the divisions of Protestantism as a proof that it is fundamentally wrong.. Yet four hundred years of untrammelled spiritual hegemony in Latin-America have not given to Roman Catholicism that hold on life and that spiritual authority that it should have secured, and each decade marks a decline in its spiritual power. There is a greater unity of spirit among the too numerous Protestant sects, than in Roman Catholicism itself, and much of the vitality and dynamic power of Protestalltism CRANDON INSTITUTE GRADUATES WHO ARE NOW TEACHERS

is due to that friendly emulation, which characterizes religious life in the United States. Roman Catholicism has been of great use to Protestantism in the Nordic countries, in spurring it to purer and more active life, and needs, in return, that same help in its own work in the countries of Latin-America. Because of the presence and work of the Evangelical missionaries, better sermons are being preached by the Roman clergy, purer life is demanded of the priest- hood, more and better hospitals and schools are being founded and are maintained at a higher level, and new life is already stirring.

(5). The millions of pagan Indians scattered from the Rio Grande to Magellan's Straits constitute a commanding challenge to the Evangelical churches of North America that cannot longer be ignored. Muny of these In- dians, it is true, have been bap- tized, but it is most often but a baptized paganism. The Indian may go to mass and he may pro- fess reverence for the saints, but at heart he remains true to his tribal divinities and turns to them in times of stress and doubt. The great mass of the Indian popula- tion is as thoroughly pagan as were their ancestors when Colum- bus first looked out on the shores ENTRANCE TO THE EVANGELICAL of the Wf etns.tbeersn ownocreldr.uleTdhebyretmhe- INSTITUTE OF THE· SOUTHERN nants PRESBYTERIANS, AT LAVRAS 0 haughty Inca or proud Monte- zuma, many of them head-hunters and cannibals, as well as quiet tillers of the soil in the mountain valleys and the high plains, can expect no help in the alleviation of their ills, except as it comes to them from the Evangelical churches of Great Britain or the United States. Bishop Oldham has characterized the Indian of South America as the "most pathetic figure in history," and has declared that "if ever from the depressed heart of a submerged people there went np a cry for help int.o the ears of the Lord God of Sabaoth, that cry goes up this day from the nearly twenty millions of Indians scattered from Mexico to Chile."

The Evangelical churches are today willingly pouring out money .and life in the uplift of the black folk of Africa and the belated na- tions of the Far East, and conditions merit and demaIld even greater sacrifice of both. Yet, when these millions of fellow-Americans, as pagan and as needy as the most submerged races of the world, beg for the crumbs that fall from our loaded tables, we tU1'n a deaf ear to their cry. Surely God will require at our hands the lives and

1)27J 'l'IHJ LEGI'l'IMACY OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN LATIN-AMERICA

souls of these our dark-skinned brethren of the South who have long cried out in their agony and heard no reply save the echo of their own wailing!

(6). The love of fair play which characterizes the Anglo-Saxon race demands that we give something to Latin-America, instead of limiting our efforts to getting all possible out of it. The com~ mercial interests of the United States in the twenty Latin republics would today total around $4,000,000,000, and Great Britain has even larger interests. Our business and professional men have gone into these countries and in fair and open competition won their just share of business. But can we, as a nation, rest satisfied with this successful penetration of commercial relations 1 Shall we make no attempt to make known to the Latin-Americans our educational, social and religious ideals? Are we to discourage the interchange of moral and spiritual resources, and be satisfied with mere material gains 1 vVhat Latin-America, in common with all the world, needs today, is a new vision of the Christ. And with this vision will come a new ideal of service, a greater readiness to take up the cross that must be borne and to establish the Kingdom that must be established. If to help other peoples attain to this vision is legitimate, surely it can not be less so in Latin-America.

THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE "PEOPLE'S INSTITUTE," SUSTAINED BY SOUTHERN METHOIJIISTS AMONG THE POOR OF RIO DE JANE.IRO

Adequate Program for Home

BY JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK I Na story which I read recently one of the characters was con- tinually talking about going a mile off and looking at himself, in order to see things in their proper perspective. The Home Mission enterprise appears to need some of that treatment just now.

In my judgment, Home Missions are passing through a very critical period. We are in a rather unusual sense at the turning of the road, and the particular fork which we take is a matter of considerable concern to the Church and to America at large. One road seems to lead us to a slow and, let us hope, a painless death, or to that apparently tranquil state of innocuous desuetude. The other holds out the allurement of hard work and of problems to tax our imagination, our faith, and our courage, but with the added enticement of real achievement.

The appeal of the frontier, which stood us in good stead for a century, is gone. To be sure, the genus cowboy is not altogether extinct; homesteaders can be discovered without a magnifying glass; and there are yet some thousands of acres of untrimmed and unmanicured sage-brush and greasewood to reckon with in our national domain. But it is becoming more difficult to convince a hard-headed farmer, on a northern New York farm worth ten dollars an acre, that his money is best expended by giving it to help support competing churches in southern Idaho, where land is worth $250 an acre. One does not need to argue to prove that the days of frontier home missions as such are gone and gone forever.

Another appeal which we have used effectively in the past but which is failing us in these latter days is that patronizing attitude, which makes us beneficently minded toward the man upon whom God has bestowed slanting eyes, a dark-hued skin, or curly hair. This appeal to a supposedly more favored race for benevolence toward a different race is still effective so far as getting money is concerned, but its by-products are woefully unfortunate. It is about ready for the discard. Unfortunately it becomes sand in our eyes and blinds us to the real immensity of our task.

So too the appeal of the log cabin and the adobe shack are more and more impossible of use. No more striking moment occurred in the recent El Paso Conference than that in which, a Mexican youth with but a sixth-grade education stood on the platform and pleaded, "Don't show those pictures of our poverty around the country. "

Wha.t then is our task and our appeal? Is it not to provide adequate opportunities for Christian religious nurture, and opportunities for religious expression to both young and old? It is to reach 284 the unreached. To reach them we must first find them, and, when we look about, we discover that they do not all live in Clay County, West Virginia, or in New Mexico. They are everywhere, and almost everywhere we have churches of some sort or other. Our first task as home missionary leaders, therefore, is to lead in making our local church program more effective. We must become leaders in mapping parishes and locating the unreached, in evangelism, in local church finance, and in religious education. We must show our people how to serve the entire community and how to make our churches community and Kingdom servants rather than social clubs.

The people whom we wish to reach are connected with families and live in houses. We can locate those houses and make sure that every family is under the care of some church. 'rhe extended area of "no-man's-land" around so many of our churches must be done away, and church programs must be enriched to serve the people effectively.

We must make our churches concerned about the people who are "different," and even show them how to crowd up a little closer in the pew and make room for the one who is "different." So far as the records go, the smell of garlic never killed anyone, and it is no more pervasive than an i.rresistible spirit of good-will. Of course in many communities outside aid must be secured, but would it not be a wonderful thing, if we could make our subsidizing activities an incident in a great plan of church effectiveness, which had for its goal the wiiming of every man, woman, and child in America to Jesus Christ, regardless of racial origin or complexion ~ Human nature being what it is, our most immediate task is with the rising generation and the fundamental missionary challenge in the United States today is the nearly twenty million boys and girls who are not enrolled in any Sunday-school or similar organization, either Catholic, Hebrew, or Protestant, and who are growing up uninformed concerning matters of religion and untrained in religious living. And these young people are everywhere. Professor Felton has told us that.in Tompkins County, New York, they found 77 per cent of the children in the rural communities studied outside of any church or Sunday-school. In fact, in one public school district only one child was connected with any Sunday-school. Recently in one of the richest agricultural sections of Iowa a Methodist district superintendent said, "One half of the farmers in my territory never go to church, no Christian minister ever goes into their homes, and their children are enrolled in no Sunday-school."

It matters little whether the skin of these young people is red, brown, black, or white; whether they are children of foreign-born or native-born parents, or whether they live in log cabins, in apartment houses, or on landed estates. It is a matter of national concern that the education received.in our public schools shall be supple-

mented by very definite religious training and that that training shall be made available for our entire juvenile population. The task is an enormous one, but its accomplishment is feasible. A start could be made by employing three thousand trained directors of religious . education and distributing them one to a county throughout the United States to correlate and unify the work already done by local churches and communities, to improve the efficiency of the work, to extend its outreach through daily vacation schools, week-day religious instruction, club work and the like and not the least important to survey t.he ent.ire area with a view to discovering the boys and girls not now receiving religious training and relating them to some church or Sunday-school, where they can receive such training. A considerable number of such workers are already employed. One of them alone last summer had nearly fifty volunteer workers conducting daily vacation church schools in rural communities. Practically all of these volunteer workers had either college or normalschool training. They gave their time without renumeration, the communities providing incidental expenses. We should not rest until the responsibility for every family is definitely located. Ultimately the task may involve many paid teachers of religion, with as adequate qualifications for their particular work as are now demanded of the teachers in our public schools.

To locate the boys and girls and the men and women now un· reached and get them under the care of some church is a feasible undertaking, particularly in our rural sections. It could. be done as effectively as our public- school authorities now locate the boys and girls of school age, but it calls for a united approach. It would at least show us where our task lies and it would probably reveal to us the fact that instead of being surfeited with religious leaders we are short of men and women to do the work, especially individuals trained to direct the work of religious nurture.

Surely such a comprehensive program would capture the imagination of our constituency, and it would help us to make the most effective use of all the agencies now in the field. Suppose we were to state our immediate home mission goals for America in some such simple and understandable terms as these: EVERY FAMILY IN AMERICA CARED FOR BY SOME CHURCH.

EVERY Boy AND GIRL IN AMERICA ENROLLED IN AND ATTENDING SOME SUNDAy-SCHOOL.

EVERY CHURCH IN AMERICA WITH AN ADEQUATE AND WELL-TRAINED STAFF AND A WELL-CONSIDERED PROGRAM OF WORSHIP, RELIGIOUS NURTURE, AND COMMUNITY MINISTRY.

Then suppose every local church, every community, every state and city church federation, and every national religious agency were asked to join in a cooperative program for the achievement of these goals. At present we tend to depend too much upon what we can

AN ADEQUA'l'E, PROGRAM FOR HOME MISSIONS

do directly as national agencies; we are giving too little attention to inspiring all our churches to more earnest and more intelligent effort all along the line. '

To reach all the unreached in America seems an overwhelming impossibility. To reach the unreached in one single community, however, is a perfectly feasible undertaking. Could we enlist the present forces for righteousness in all our communities in a united enterprise, our task might be accomplished.

Such a program would of course have to head up somewhere for purposes of publicity and direction, but probably not for field administration. The work on the field could be done through the agencies now operating there. Ten or fifteen thousand dollars in- vested in such a type of promotion would probably release many times that amount in terms of applied Christian energy on the field.

Religion played a large part in America's early colonial life.

Our institutions were founded in a religiously-minded society and were permeated with religious idealism. No greater calamity could eome .to America than to lose that idealism by allowing repeated generations of American youth to grow up illiterate in religious matters and untrained in religious life. If we could provide for all the boys and girls of America as good opportunities for religious nurture as some boys and girls are now enjoying, and if we could interest our local churches in the adults now unreached by them, we .

would not have much reason to worry about the America of the'

future.

THE GLORIOUS ENTERPRISE OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· BY AMOS R. WELLS, D.D., LL.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Missions make up the most extensive, powerful, and effective enterprise in the world today. No other enterprise reaches so many 'People, moves them so mightily, and commands for its services so much brain power and soul power. Missions are laboring for the improvement of every great city, of all remote corners of our land, and of all its diverse populations. Missions are carrying the Kingdom of God to every nation under the sun. Missions are instinct with heroism, ceaseless in industry, magnificent in achievement.

Do you not want to be allied with this noblest of all endeavors, the establishment of the Kingdom of God T You could not give your life to a more resplendent task. You could not enter a more imperial Brotherhood. The work calls for the best that you can contribute. The work will develop you until you are at your best. No other work is so satisfying, so inspiring.

The Kingdom of God is calling you now. Do not give any smaller aim a chance to seize you. Do not waste a year or a month of your life on inferior objects. Join the Church of Jesus Christ, and you will find that step to be your entrance upon the royal life.

"From the Christian Endeavor World. Freedom for Moslem Women * BY MISS J. G. KING I N EGYPT during the past few years Moslem women have ob- tained greater freedom in many respects. The veil, formerly designed to protect the wearer from the public gaze, is now a thin flimsy ornament which hides nothing from the passer-by. The new laws of child-marriage have established the minimum age of sixteen years. Free acquaintance is granted with their husbands and sons, and permission is given to mingle freely with the audience at the cinema or. theatre, instead of occupying the strictly harem seats allotted to the women. They are allowed to go in the streets and frequent the shops without the customary servant in attendance. In fact, the Moslem women of Egypt seem to be entering into the freedom of the civilization of the West.

Yet I call to mind a very different picture of the Moslem women of Egypt, whose lives are still behind the latticed screen of the harem. Few foreigners really know all that goes on in the Moslem homes (so called) of Egypt. The tourists see only the side of life described by the press correspondent. How many homes are touched by this transformation? Perhaps one in a thousand, and the ordinary Moslem woman knows nothing of this new freedom.

Ohild-marriage prevails everywhere still, in both city and village. During the Nile evangelistic campaign, when visiting in the districts unfrequented by the European traveller, it seemed that in practically every house in the village there was the little child-bride, from nine years old to eleven years, and sometimes younger. The days of seclusion began from the time of betrothal, and the little br:de entered the life of the harem. No laws of the mimimum marriage age ever rescued her from the bondage of harem life. She has never known a true child life. Will the mothers who read this think of their own bairns of eight and nine years old, and their happy lives of freedom, and let the cry of the little child-brides of Egypt come home to their heart1 The sorrows of these children are very real. 'l'hey yearn for the love you lavish upon your little ones. The wedding-day may be attended with great outward excitement, yet I have seen the fear on the faces of the little child-brides, as they know not who their husband may be, whether kind or cruel, and they realize what it means to leave a mother and be given to the care of a man whom they have never seen.

The second picture the curtain reveals is the girl of fifteen to eighteen years, not recognizable as the strong healthy schoolgirl of America, active in all games and various sports, enjoying the life of the girl guide, or entering college to pursue the studies she loves.

• From Blessed Be Egypt~ Cairo. 288

1927J FHEEDOM FOR MOSLEM

Where is the freedom for the Moslem girl? She has known no girl- hood, she is, to outward appearances, a middle-aged woman, and what have the years of harem life done for her~ Her mind is warped, she knows nothing beyond the care of her children and the cooking of the food. She cannot discuss any questions of the outside world. She has never seen it. She cannot read-only six Moslem women in a thousand can do that. She is the slav~ of her husband; she is ill- treated, or not, at his caprice. Her days follow in one ceaseless round of trivial household duties. Her life becomes one of scheming how to deceive her husband in order to save a little of the money given her for household purposes, and to lay it by for her own wants, or to pro- vide for herself should the fatal day of divorce come. That dread, which haunts her, day in and day out, is a very real dread, and its shadow falls across every Moslem home. I have been in the midst of a group of some seven or eight women, and from each one the same story was poured out. "Yes, I am a divorced woman." "My hus- band tired of me a few months after my marriage and divorced me. "

"I have been divorced three times."

I have heard the cries of woe in the dead of night when that dread has become an actuality, and the woman has been ejected from her husband's house to find a home where she can-with her parents, if they are living, or with other relatives. Try and picture all it would mean to live constantly with a dread of homelessness hang- ing over your head, and to know it is possible at a moment's notice.

'l'his is the picture of the girl's life in the harem.

There is only one more scene I can disclose behind that latticed window-the woman in old age. There is no care for the aged woman in the home life of Egypt's women. Unwanted she came into the world, so uncared-for she may leave it. The saddest picture of all is the grey hairs that go down in sorrow to the grave. Oftentimes the end is hastened, and very little mourning is made for the old woman.

I have heard the remark, "Their life is over, they are no use now, it is better they should die; God will be merciful to them." There is no hope and no comfort for their last days.

Where is the new freedom we have read about? It is coming slowly, but the freedom of civilization is not the one they need to release them from their bonds of sadness. The new freedom is the glorious liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, to be preached in every home, to be proclaimed to every tired, sin-stained soul. Have they heard that yet 1 Very few have yet heard the glad tidings of the love of Jesus, and that He came to set at liberty them that are bound. But we have the great responsibility of sending the Gospel to these women. We must answer the question now for it may be the door of opportunity, which is open now, will close for Egypt's women. How can we face our Lord, if we have heard of their sorrows and done nothing to give them this new freedom for which they are yearning? 4 . _ ..– . BEST MBTHO DS · ",a'1!S"l'li :M-"" '-",,- CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP IN PRINCIPLE AND PRACTICE Pocketbook Heroism from littleness, worldliness, and sec- In the first year of its existence tarianism. before the new missionaries went out Fourth. Because the Gospel is adeto foreign lands, the receipts of the American Board of Commissioners quate to save. One needs but to see for Foreign Missions were less than the transformations worked by the one hundred dollars. When the so- Gospel in mission lands to have faith ciety assumed the responsibility of greatly strengthened. sending the men abroad, it had about five hundred dollars in its treasury :J!'ifth. Because only through the and only twelve hundred dollars in churches and their giving will the lost sight. Their· heroism was communi- world be reached. cated to the pocket-books as well as the hearts of a multitude of American Sixth. Because the large work of Christians. Gifts were laid on the world redemption includes all Chriscommunion-table at the ordination of tian work in its blest circle. Get a Adoniram Judson and his fellow mis- church deeply interested in the work sionaries so that the communion-table of Christ in distant lands, and you have no trouble in interesting it in every good work everywhere.-Mis- sionary lntelligencer.

became "an altar of offering." Be- STEWARDSHIP AND PART_ fore they sailed the American Board NERSHIP had received six thousand dollars and the missionaries received the money By R. A. ETHERIDGE for their outfit, and salaries for a year Our Lord has not called us all to be in advance. "At one house where the missionaries, but He called us all to Judsons were entertained, the door witness. From twenty years' expewas opened by an unseen hand, and a rience as a lawyer, I know something purse of fifty dollars in coin was about the witness on the stand. A thrown in, with the label, 'For Mr. witness must have experience. He Judson's private use.' " must have something to tell, and he WHY EVERY CHURCH SHOULD must know whereof he speaks. I have GIVE TO MISSIONS an experience for which I am thank- ful, and I know what I am talking First. Because the Master com- about.

mands. Every church must partici- The fundamental thing and the su- pate in giving the Gospel to the un- preme thing in giving is that the saved or fails in its loyalty to Him. Christian shall give himself. I had Second. Because gifts are greatly been a Christian a long time before needed. The work is enlarging, the the truth of that dawned upon me. I unentered fields are calling, the mis- had not thought about giving God my sionaries need funds for the work. family, my business, all my future Third. Because the churches need prospects. When I made that com- the partnership. Only the church plete surrender and handed over my that participates actively in this work life into the hands of God, I found is promised the blessing of the pres- that to give Him money was merely ence of Christ. True partnership in incidental; that was easy. When B world missions will save the churches man has made the supreme gift of 290

BEST METHODS

himself, and has surrendered his will his day's work for the Master. I pray and his life into the hands of God, God to bless him. He says, as he lies you do not need to talk money to Him. down at night, "My partner at At- Giving follows as the night the day. lanta is just going to his office for a We ought not to ask people for their day's work. God bless and prosper money until they have been first asked him. " Oh, the richness of it; oh, the to give themselves to God. magnificence of it, to be a child of About twelve years ago I awoke to God and a citizen of the world, and the blessed fact that the Lord was to be engaged in partnership with willing, not simply to save my soul God in bringing to pass the Kingdom and my spiritual being, but that He of God, which Jesus Christ Himself was interested in everything that came to this world to establish in the touched my everyday life. He is will- hearts of men.

ing to come down and enter into partnership with me in the practice of The new world which is coming will law; that He is as glad to be by my be worth as many sacrifices as that side in the morning at my desk as on for which ten million men laid down Sunday when I teach the class of men thei,' lives during the world war.- in the church to which I belong. So I ROBERT E. SPEER.

decided to go into business with the Lord, to ask Him to be a partner in SOME PRINCIPLES OF BENEVO- my firm; and I promised Him that LENCE any material blessing or prosperity By J(}HN D. R(}CKEFELI~F.R that He might send to me would })e The man who plans to do all his used as a sacred trust for His glory giving on Sunday is a poor prop for and for the good of my fellows. I the institutions of the country. promised Him that out of every dollar that might pass through my hands, We must always remember that a definite proportion should go into there is not enough money for the the treasury of the Lord. work of human uplift, and there never I kept books with the Lord, and can be. How vitally importaut, therenow there is always money in God '8 fore, that the expenditure should go treasury. I do not give grudgingly as far as possible and be used with the any more. It is the joy of my life. greatest intelligence. My Heavenly F~ther has prospered me and I try to see to it that it is It would be the narrowest sort of clean business. view to take, and I think the meanest, to consider that good works consist My Partner has resources. He chiefly in the giving of money. knows how to help me. It should be a greater pleasure and satisfaction to give money for a good There has been such a blessing that cause than to spend it.

has come into my life that I love to WHY DO YOU GIVE? tell other men about it and ask them to adopt the principle of being liberal There is the story of a lady· who with the Giver of all good. It pays in dreamed that she went to church and a thousand ways. It pays in the en- as the people were going away she saw largement of life. I have multiplied some one standing at the door holding myself by having a missionary at a plate for the gifts of the people. It work on the other side of the globe looked like an ordinary plate, but it while I am working here. Every day had the power of changing each gift we pray for him. He is doing the into its real value in God's sight. A same thing for us. That man is in- gentleman put in a ten-dollar gold terested in my prosperity. It is a piece, which at once turned into brass, ha.ppy thought that as I lie down to because the man had given it in order sleep, my representative on the other to be thought well of by others. A side of the world is just going forth to lady put in a quarter, which turned

quickly into a penny. She could give our interest in the advancement of more, and she gave only because God's Kingdom on earth. Once get others gave. A little girl came up, people interested, instructed, and indropped in a penny, which turned in- spired concerning missions; get them to a flower. She had given just to down on their knees for the salvation please her teacher. Then a very poor of the world and giving must follow. little girl came along and put a penny When a Christian gets the worldon the plate. Instantly it was changed wide vision he gives and gives freely. into gold. The child had denied herself to give the money, because she STEWARDSHIP SERMONS loved the Lord Jesus Christ. Thi~ made it well pleasing to God. Your soul and your money will move in the same direction. When THE APOSTLE'S PLAN OF GIVING you are a child of God your money 3S 1 Corinthians 16.2 well as your life and lips must reveal to whom you belong. ERIODIC W01"8h1pful Prayerfu! In the gospel enterprise money should not be produced at the expense "On 6nl day dlhe week Cheerfu! of life but as a result of life–spirit- Habitual ual life.

ERSONAL Each Man The church life must possess a Each Woman proper atmosphere if the finances are Let each. on~ of you to be produced wisely and helpfully Eaoh B01J for all concerned. . . . Atmosphere Each Girt of the right sort is produced by care- No Proxies ful and constant prayer, thought, and No Mergilng planning concerning church finance; it does not produce itself. ROVIDENT ~'o,.ehanaea Financing the gospel enterprise is Lay by him in store DelibeTOto a spiritual matter first, last and all the time. Thoughtful Intelligent Every child of God must seek to give the Father-Owner the maximum REVENTIVE No Defi<>it rather than the minimum. In order No Intere8t on to judge what is a maximum we need Be mllde wheo I come" to get the viewpoint of the Lord. Loans Often the largest giving is done by No Worry people who contribute small sums No Retrench- week by week.

ments With a professing Christian, giving is not a matter of legislation but of DECAYING CHURCHES life.

A painter was once asked to por- The stewardship tide in the local tray "A Decaying Church." He church will seldom rise higher than placed on the canvas a fine, handsome the convictions and practices of the building, and a large number of fash- pastor. ionably-dressed people going towards the entrance. In the lobby, where The true steward gives at least a it could be seen by all who entered, tenth, for he believes in proportionate was a box with a slit, and on this box giving. He gives intelligently and was written in large letters, "FOR with discrimination. He seeks to MISSIONS": but over the opening know the world field as well as his loa spider had woven its web! cal church work and his money is care- fully distributed so that the world is Is there any vital connection be- blessed by the use of it. He is a stewtween the decrease in membership, in ard in all that he keeps and in all that Sunday-schools and other organiza- he gives.-F. A. Agar. tions and the debt of the missionary boards~ When a church grips with no uncertain hand this great question of missions, numerical decreases will disappear. Vital Christian conviction and vital Christian life are shown in

BEST ME'l'HODS

MY MONEY CREED We, the undersigned members of the par- ish, in the presence of God, do covenant as 1. To spend my income rightly is follows: one of my first tasks as a Christian. UntH I settle this, my prayers and 1, In acknowledgment of the Divine own· confessions will be like saying, "Lord, ership of all that we possess we do in· Lord, " and not doing the will of my dividually covenant with God in the Ian· F'ather. guage of .Jacob: "Of all that Thou shalt give me I will surely pay the tenth unto 2. I should set aside a definite pro- Thee." portion of my income for the Church and the service of others. I do this in 2. Secondly, we do covenant with ouracknowledgment of God's sovereignty selves and with our God that we will bring over all my material possessions. I the Lord '8 portion, the full tenth of our do this because it is business-like. income, into the storehouse, that as He has Giving on impulse and without sys- commanded, "There may be meat in My tem does not accord with the impor- house, " for the building of the Kingdom. tance of this work. 3. We agree that this money shan be 3. The proportion to be set aside cared for by the treasurer of the Tithers' for these purposes should not be less Association and divided between the sup· than one tenth of my income. The port of the Gospel, the various benevolent Old Testament enjoined the tithe in enterprises of the church and other work of ancient Israel, and surely I am receiv- the Kingdom as shall be agreed upon. ing far more trom God than did the men of any former generation. 4. We further agree, in that liberty which Nevertheless, one tenth is not to be the limit of my giving. . . . I ought is in Christ, in case of nnusual tithe or spe· to give more, if I be able.-Han'is F'r'onklin Rall. cial divine leading, any individual shall The time is overdue for sane, scrip- deem it necessary that he shall direct the tural, spiritual teaching of the law of stewardship. Millions of Christian division of his tenth, that he may be permen and women are now keeping back part of the tithes. We have not mitted to do so by written order to the linked the stewardship of property with the consecration of the steward- treasurer, a full record of such transaction ship of life. A widespread revival of the teachings of Christian steward- to be kept in the books of the Association. ship will not only insure an adequate we 5,. support of the cause of Christ, but further agree that having entered will bring about a deepening of the Hpiritual life of the church as its into this covenant we will not be under ob· principal result.-Bishop Homer C. Sf.untz. ligation to sign any additional subscription SCRIPTURAL STANDARDS OF or pledge for any church work or benevo· GIVING lence. Our dues to any of the authorized In response to the call of the pastor church organizations to which we may beand a company of laymen who caught long will be ~aid by the treasurer of the the vision of the possibilities, spiritual and financial, of adopting Bible stand- Tithers' Association out of the tithe money ards of giving, a church at Geneva, New York, entered upon a new epoch on written orders approved by the execu· in its history. Two hundred and sixty-five persons have signed the fol- tive committee. In case we make additional lowing agreement: contributions "according as the Lord has prospered" us they will be regarded as free· will or thank offerings.

6. For any matters not herein provided the executive committee and the pastor are empowered to act in the best interests of the church and the Kingdom.

The pastor says: "The law of the tithe was designf'd by God to produce spiritual results. It is a mistake to think of the law of the tithe primarily as. a system of finance. The first result of the tithing association was a real revival of re- ligion. The membership increased to over one thousand. During the year the church raised $15,600, including the payment of all apportioned be- nevolences, plus twenty-five per cent. Three fourths of the entire amount contributed was paid by the members of the tithers' association."

EFFIOIENOY IN A SMALL OHUROH don Missionary Society. He had not much money to give, but he thought At Portal, NQrth Dakota, the .pas- he would try to earn some. He kept tor, Rev. W. 11. Grafton, has had g,?od some fowls, and decided that one of success in calling out the latent force!; his hens should belong to the Society, of his church. Here follows a brief and that all the eggs she laid should story of how it was done, and the re- be sold and the money given. Before sults. she died the money amounted to .£4 lOs-about $23. But that was not all. METHODS The hen sat on eight of her eggs until they were hatched, these too belonged "Put the Kingdom first, not our to the Society, and in time have own church. " brought in a large amount of money.

Pastor gave one tenth of salary. When the hen died, the old man Sermons in February and March on had her body embalmed, and buried it in the garden and erected a little Missions-Money-Stewardship monument. He thought many more Our Country's Possibilities people would read the inscription and Changes in the non-Christian that those who read it might be in- clined to try to do something similar, World so that the hen would still be helping Our Hospitals and Schools the London Missionary Society. The Bible a Missionary Book Program and Method of Our Church Missionary Exhibit REsuL'l's MRS. E. C. CRONK Membersl1ip increased in 8 mOllthB 'rhe honored editor of this departme11t 46% d"parted this life "to be with Christ" Local support increased 75% Benevolences increased 500% on :March 12th, (see editorial, page 245). The c.hurch crowdea. for special Katharine Scherer was born on July 14, serVIces The people informed as to the mis- ]877, at Marion, Virginia, and sixteen years sionary purpose, program and later was graduated from Marion College, responsibility of our church Enthusiasm aroused for all our of which her father was founder and presi- church work Leaders and workers developed dent. In May, 1895, she was married to Spiritual life of the church in- creased. Rev. E. C. Cronk and, with her husband, THE MISSIONARY HEN established the first Lutheran Church in In Gloucestershire, England, there Atlanta, Georgia. Later, when ilniteCroaltuumrebiia~ is a pretty old-fashioned g-arden aml South Carolina, as chairman of orchard, in Ol1e corner of which is a little tombstone. the United Synod of the South, 8he fouuded On it are these words: The Tidings, a missionary paper for chil- DECEMBER 21, 1869 dren. After the merger into the United Here lies Tidman's missionary hen, Lutheran Church in America, as superin· Her contributions four pounds, ten; Although she is dead the work goes on, tendent of children'8 work under the W()m- As she has left seven danghters and a son To carryon the work that she begun. ,en's Missionary Society, she organized So be it. "The Light Brigade," which now includes Long ago, there liyed a man called ne31'1y thirteen hundred groups of children Tidman in the village near-by. He longed to do something for the Lon- Illlrlm' twrh'c ;vpars of age. Her adclrssses at Humnler eonfcrC'nees and schools of mis- sions all oYer the United States, and her work for the R,EVIEW, for Everyland alHI Dntlwran W071utn'.• WO"k, and her leaflets have made her widely known and greatly honored. The book of missionary heroes, "Under Many Fial(s," written for children, in collaboration with Elsie Singmaster, and her volume of "Brave Ad"Venturers" hayp heen popular among boys and girls in all npnominations. Many gifts to mjssione have been the direct result of her influence alld numbers of young men and young women have been led by her to devote them- selves and their talents to the cause of Christ.-EDITOR.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELJ,, D. McL'AURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK TWO NEW BOOKS ON CHINA world today. They are largely ques- With reference to the far~reaehing tions which must be prayed through developments in China in recent and settled by women. Because these months,. the following two books are problems are common to all women, most heartily recommended as con- the book is admirably fitted to become taining much information that will our first united study book for the aid in acquiring a better knowledge women of the world.

of the significance of recent events. The author of the book, Mary THE CHINA CHRISTIAN YEAR BOOK, Schaufller Platt, is known by her 1926. The largest American interests widely used textbook, "The Child in in China are the missions supported the Midst," and other books, "The by the American churches. This book Home With the Open Door," and describes the Christian movement in "The HeartWi:lih the Open Door."

China in 1926, and the political, edu- Mrs. Platt's experiences as a mission- cational, soeial, medical, industrial, ary in Persia and a teacher in the literary, and other movements in re- Kennedy School for Missions have lation to it. 549 pages, cloth cover, fitted her to understand as few could Price, $2.50. understand these problems. She is CHINA TODAY THROUGH CHINESE also able to make an excellent text- E,YES. Second Series, 1926. This is book not beyond the use of the ordi- a series of essays by seven Chinese nary women. The chapter headings writers on the Present Political Out- are as follows: look, the Industrial Situation and the Chaptef I. A Safe Way for the Children: Labor Movement, Intellectual Move- Chapter II. Child Welfare. ments, the New Culture Movement Chapter III. The Starting Point: The and Chrl"stIan EducatlO. n, Synthesis of Cultures of East and West, Pres- Christian Home. The Broader Outlook: Books and Pictures.

ent-Day Religious Thought and Life, Chapter VI. The Compass: Religious Edll· E:ducational Conditions, and Student Chapter V. cation. Life, the Needs of the Christian Move- Chapter VI. Companions of the Way: ment in China. 151 pages, paper Social Pl'ogress. cover. Price, $1.50. Unto the Perfect Day: World Wide Friendship.

Both of these books may be obtained The twenty-f<>ur balf-tone picture. are unby sending the price with order to ~I~~hI 7a5nc~ beautiful. Price paper oovers, 50c; 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City, "How to Use" is also ready. Mrs. after March ]5, 1927.

Charles H. Daniels has given us ad- "A STRAIGHT WAY TOWARD mirable suggestions for program mak- TOMORROW" ing, not only for the women's society, "A Straight Way Toward Tomor- but for the study class and church row, " a Foreign Mission textbook for schools of missions. Price 15c.

women, including young women, The Junior Textbook which is intensely practical, and touches the very heart of missionary "Please Stand By," by Margaret effort. Applegarth. The Juniors will have a In the chapters of this book we face grand and glorious time with their the most important questions for the new book. The radio furnishes chap- women of the chul'ehes of the whole ter titles, as follows; . 295

A REFUGEE MOTHER AND CHILD Chapter I . Mr. At las Listens In. simplest kind of picture stories which Chapter II. S. O. 8. they can r eally understand and read Chapter III. Please Stand By. for themselves. Junior leaders have Chapter IV. Broadcasting It. complained that there are so few t ext- Chapter V. Static Spoils the Bedtime books for the four-to-seven age. 'fhe demand for "Prayers for Little Chil- Stories. dren" led the author to begin a series Chapter VI. Signing Off. of stories for little children. The first two booklets, with lovely rose and The book would lend itself admir- blue covers and delightful pietures, ably to radio talks on Sunday after- are ready. Everyland Children Volnoons as well as to the groups of ume I, "Just Like You, " and V~lume Juniors and Sunday-school classes in II, "Taro and Ume, " J apanese the intermediate department. Miss Juniors. These may be used as two- Applegarth has written "Suggestions minute stories in primary classes with for Junior Leaders" to accompany the Juniors, and surely in the home her book. She will teach the book at where little children should get their Northfield this summer. Start the first happy impressions and acquaint- Juniors on this fascinating course. ance with other ehildl·en. " Just Like The book shows the great task of help- You" breaks down barriers at home ing to lift up the world-and boys and over-seas. Priee, leatherette and girls love to help lift. eovers, 25c; eloth, 50e.

For Little Children These are t he books sent out by the Central Committee to meet the needs We ask this year that you will r e- of Woman's Foreign ·Missionary 80member that these children in the primary class and younger groups are "little children." Give to them the

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

cieties who ask something conerete, FINDINGS GALORE with a strong appeal for the modern woman who is "not interested" in The Findings of the Annual Meetforeign missions because she does not ing of the Federation of Woman's understand what they are doing for Boards of Foreign Missions of North the women of the world. America are now ready and can be had at 419 Fourth AVtn~le, New York, Only as all Christian women pray the new headquarters of the Federatogether, study together and work to- tion office, at the same rates as last gether through the children, can we year, $2.00 per hundred, $1.00 for hope for the new world. fifty copies or 50c for twenty-five copies. Before these Findings were MRS. HENRY W . PEABODY. off the press orders were coming in.

STUDENTS IN INDIA PRAY FOR CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR LAW ENFORCEMENT IN Weare now prepared to furnish these very significant Findings for AMERICA $1.00 per one hundred copies. We are most anxious that each group, in The following prayer for America church, state and region shall conis being offered each week in the sider these very far-reaching recom- Madras Union Christian College, In- mendations. Weare expecting that dia, showing how eagerly Christians the Report of this Conference will be in the Far East are watching the off the press in the very near future. temperance ·movement here: It will prove a storehouse of accurate information. "'Ye bes~ech. Thee to g~ant ,!"by strellgth to this natIOn III Its confhct WIth the evils of strong drink, that the resolve which has been nobly made may be nobly kept."

HOME SPUN IN INOlA EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE INQUIRING MoRMON LOOKS opponents, that it is impossible to US OVER crush the church. With a group of more than five By CLATON S. RlCE hundred thousand loyal members and The Mormon church is destined to many thousands more of almost as live for many, many years. Perhaps loyal adherents and apologists, with it will be in existence when the names its strength consolidated in sparsely of many better known churches of settled cities of the West, it exerts a today are forgotten. The decision power far beyond its numbers. Grow- that it should live was made by the ing at the rate of between twenty and mob which murdered Joseph Smith ;bwenty-:tiv~ thousatnd per year the at Carthage, Ill. Assurance that the Mormon church bids fair to capture church would flourish was given much of the inter-mountain West. when, after the death of the prophet, Brigham Young outgeneraled Sidney Yet all is not at rest inside the Rigdon and placed himself in power. Mormon church. The educated Mor- With a first class martyr around mon is realizing that many claims his whom to center loyalties, and with father made for the church are not grounded upon fact. He knows too a real statesman to direct it, any re- well that the Book of Mormon, the ligious organization composed large- Doctrines and Covenants, and the ly of plastic people can live almost Pea;rl of Great Price, are man-made indefinitely, in spite of several handi- books filled with errors. He apprecaps, theological and otherwise. ciates the fact that many claims made We cannot crush the Mormon by the prophet Joseph were not jus- church; many of us would not crush tified by fact. He looks at the unfor- it if we could. There are too many tunate Mountain Meadows massacre splendid contributions which have and the cold-bloocwd partnership of come from it in the past and which the church with the liquor interests may spring from it in the future to in the past, and today, at its close justify such action, were it within union with great money interests, and our power. The Mormon church as becomes restive. He begins to ques- a colonizer, as a conqueror of waste tion, too, whether the church is offer- places, as a demonstrator of a great ing the best in religion and in morals system of cooperation, as a producer to its people. He does what his fa- of a people who have learned to give ther dared not do: he places a great of their time, money and energy to question mark before his church, and the church and to philanthropic its claims, and then he begins to look causes nntil it hurts-these contribu- around.

tions we mnst recognize. and we Naturally the inquiring Mormon should appreciate. turns to us, the Protestant churches.

We could not crush the Mormon He decides to look us over. If he is church if we would. So firmly en- a student away from Mormonism he trenched is it in business, in the po- sees us as we are at home. If, as litical and in the social life of the is more likely, he is still in a Mormon inter-mountain country and of the community, he looks us over there, nation, so skilful in the use of ostra- and he makes most interesting dis- cism, boycott and many forms of coveries.

bribery, so trained in the satanic art If he goes into our churches of the of creating antagonisms among itR better class he is pleased with the 298 reverence displayed there in contrast people are trained m the first prin- with the lack of it in his own. The ciples of their religion from early well-ordered service appeals to him. childhood days and that there are He senses a spiritual message which comparatively few of them who can- is loftier than that to which he has not "give a reason for the faith that been accustomed. The hymns may is in them. " What is more, he knows strike him as more noble than -most that they make it a point to give this of those written by his own people. reason whenever opportunity offers If he is fortunate in the church he itself. In vivid contrast the Gentile visits, he will appreciate the splen- does not talk his religion, and gen- didly educated minister he listens to erally can not, even when forced to and the fact that, trained for his attempt it. This is a situation the task, he is doing one thing and that inquiring Mormon cannot under- only. stand. He assumes, logically enough, These discoveries are flattering to that the Gentile's ignorance of his us. But as he looks us over further, religion means that his religion is -this inquiring Mormon-he makes not vital to him.

other discoveries which are not so . This feeling is accentuated when flattering. As he becomes acquainted he discovers how little of permanent with us it seems to him that the loyalty to church most Gentiles pos- church does not play a vital part in sess. He knows that good Mormons the life of' the Protestant. He has are loyal to the last ditch. No one been accustomed to a church which can disparage their church without is all in all to his people. In every being called to account for it. Their activity of his life his church has loyalty goes so deep that often, he played its part. The life of his peo- knows, they go far beyond reason in- ple is a "church-centric" life. to fanatical action. But his Gentile He marvels as he discovers that the friend takes the church so lightly. He Gentile churchman he meets is will- puts it on and then puts it off as if ing to sacrifice very little for his it mattered little. He comes to Mor- church. He contrasts the Gentile who mondom and at first goes to church.

gives his church grUdgingly of his Then, as he discovers that it is easy, money and time with what he is ac- that it is the profitable action for customed to in his own organization, him, financially and socially, to les- a people who from the first have given sen his church activities, he lessens their tenth as a duty and many of them. A little threat of boycott sends whom in addition have poured out him scurrying to cover, his church money and service without stint, in loyalty left behind. Consistent pres- going on missions, in teaching, in sure through a long period of years preaching, and in social activities. is likely to destroy completely the Many of his people are ready to give loyalty of most Gentile churchmen in all they possess to the church, if nec- Mormondom, causing them, or at least essary. The Gentile he knows seems their children, to pass "into solu- more likely to attempt to hold all back tion."

from the church, all that he can hold The inquiring Mormon also ob- back. He marvels as he discovers serves with surprise the large num- how little the average Gentile is will- ber of Mormon apologists among the ing to sacrifice for his church. Gentiles of his acquaintance, men who Then, too, he feels that the church have, or who have had in the past, can not play a vital part in the life Protestant church connections. He of the average Gentile he meets, when realizes that their loyalties have gone.

he discovers his startling ignorance and he marvels. He can explain these of what his church stands for. As strange conditions, this unwillingness he questions him about his religion to sacrifice, this lack of knowledge of he finds that he can get very little what the church stands for, this poor out of him. He knows that his own loyalty to church, in only one way:

The Protestant church means little surroundings to challenge the inquirin the lives of most of its people. ing Mormon?

The inquiring Mormon is all too Yet how can we expect anything correct in many of his conclusions. else? What is the actual attitude of The church does not loom large in the Protestant church toward home the eyes of the average Gentile. Un- missions in general, and toward mistil it means more, until the inquiring sioniO in Mormondom in particular ¥ Mormon can find loyalties as great as his own among our people, how Let me give you my own experican we expect him to become vitally ence. On the last week in seminary, interested in what we are standing just before graduation, we were tellfor? ing one another where we planned to work. This was the reaction of sev- You must help us, you who live eral to the announcement that I outside of Mormondom. If you can planned to go to Utah: " Don't be send us consecrated, active, loyal a fool. What do you mean by bury- Christians, when you send emigrants ing yourself out there ? You, will to us, we can make such impressions never get anywhere. The home misupon the inquiring Mormon that he sion field is bad enough anywhere, will begin to revolutionize his own but a field in Utah is hopeless." church. But as it is, he is likely to turn away ~eeling that if church "A 'home mission field is bad means so little to the Gentiles he has enough anywhere!" Yes, to accept no reason to be interested. a home mission field today brands a minister a failure in the eyes of the My Mormon friend who is seeking great majority in the Church. "The more knowledge does not stop here, home mission field! Why no one goes however. If he has been disappointed there except men who can make good in many of the laity he feels that he nowhere else," I hear men say. may find something better in the ministry. He looks us over, thinking of The home mission field! The vast those high up in his own church at unconquered lands of the West where the same time. Mormons are primar- folks struggle fearfully hard in the ily a rural people. So my inquiring effort to wring a living out of the arid Mormon most often lives in a country soil! Great empires now in the town where he knows but one or two building, future granaries and paraministers. How seldom he comes up- dises, now filled with struggling, ofton one who challenges his thinking. en discouraged people, so many of And even in the city, how few have whom need the comfort of the Gosin mind his peculiar needs and preach pel. to reach him. More often than not be turns away disappointed. The home mission field! Here where the Church strives in a once A good man, the preacher is likely prosperous, now dying community, to to be, a zealous worker, a faithful bring the consolation of the Gospel servant, but how often, it Reems to of Christ to those who are left. The him, a man of mediocre ability, of home mission field! The body of most ordinary intelligence, one who Christ living in the teeming polyglot in comparison with the brightest in districts of the new frontier in the his own church makes a most nnfa- great cities. And home missionaries vorable showing. Preaclling to a branded as failures-branded as faildiscouraged, half-hearted group, ures because the challenge that stirred preaching primarily to them and for the soul of Jesus stirs their souls, them, hoping' against hopp that thl' Failures! And what man likes to be miraculous wiII take plaPl~, and, wllf'n called a failure, even if by accepting it does not, tJ'usting God that the the stigma he may do the Master's sPoed sown will spront some day- work? what is there in such a man or in such Some men too cultured, too refined to serve as Jeslls served! He went

927] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 301·

into the outlying places first, J eru- but he discovers that it is difficult for salem last. Wasted talents? Never! them even to cooperate in matters of The best talents are needed 011 the common interest. Thi~ comes as a horne mission field. Privations too vast sbrprise to him in whose church great ~ II men are as soft fiR that "listen to counsel" and "cooperathey havll no business to be in the t ion" and "unity" arc cver-preRent ministry. slogans.

An apprenticeship of several years He marvels, too, when he knows that these various competing denomion the mission field, then a sabbati- nations have very much in common. cal year in the seminary on full pay, lIe can see little difference in them, and then the freedom to go where except in their names, as he listens desire leads and the call comes-all to their preachers. Forever competthat would mean to the men broader ing with one another and often irrisympathies, quickened hearts, greater tating each other, failing to cooperate with one another in the face of his appreciation of what the common man church, which, he knows, is recogfaces. Really, it might do our future nized by each one of them as a comnational home mission secretaries no mon foe, he is inclined to think that vital harm to have a few years' ex- the Gentile churchmen are very foolperience on the mission field! And ish men. It is a wonder if he does he who in the future is to occupy a not tUrn from us in disgU"t, makirig large city church would be a better no further effort to know liB. man because of his horne mission experience. The .inquiring Mormon looks us We must link a mission experience over. He marveis at what he sees with the life of every young minister and at what he hears. But he will from our seminaries. N otking less likely return to his own church, althan the creation of a sentiment in though there are some things he does the Church that in the days of his not appreciate in it. After looking strength and youth every theological at the mournful spectacle 'of a Protgraduate must serve apprenticeship estantism in which church seems to en some mission field before he is mean little, a Protestantism poorly eligible to accept self-supporting manned and wholly disunited, he is inclined to say, "Well, after all, we work will do. And what it would are better off than they. I believe mean to the mission fields! Four or I will stick by the old church." I five or six years out of the lives of don't blame him much, brought up as he has been brought up. But if the best men the Church turns out, you will help us, you at the horne for missions! base, we will develop loyalties and a ministry and a unity which will chal- When the Church is Christian lenge him, my inquiring Mormon enough to create such a sentiment, friend. demanding a mission experience before a man can serve a self-support- EASTER ing church, then we shall have a class of men on our mission fields who will Sing, soul of mine, this day of days. challenge all men and my inquiring The Lord is risen. Mormon friend in particular. Toward the sunrising set thy face. Proper church equipment will corne The Lord is risen. with the men. We need not worry about that. l3ehold He giveth strength and grace; Por darkuess, light; for mourning, praise; As my inquiring Mormon friend For sin, Ris holiness; for conflict, peace. looks us over, both ministry and laity, Adse, 0 soul, this Easter Day! he discovers another curious phenome- Forget the tomb of yesterday, non. He sees that the Christian non- For thou from bondage art set free; Mormon church is broken up into Thou sharest in His victory small bands of competing, often hos- And life eternal is for thee, tile groups. Not only does he discern Because the Lord is risen. a lack of unity among these groups, -Seleoted.

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM. been devolved upon them. That dis- Some Indian Philanthropists appointment has been expressed in various ways in recent months and no EMPHASIZING in an article in the missionary could have sat through indian Witness the importance long discussions on this subject as we of Christian effort by Indians them- have done without being deeply imselves, Rev. E. Stanley Jones, D.D. pressed by the sincerity and fervor gives the following instances of such of the Indian leaders who take up this activity: position. . . Over against these frank expressions of disappointment "In Bangalore I dedicated a home by Indian Christian leaders, which for the beggars of the city. An Indian Christian doctor, a private prac- we cannot but regard as clear and entitioner, became burdened in regard couraging signs of the working of the to the condition of the beggars of Bangalore. Without any backing Indian Christian conscience as it save that of his own faith and- prayer, honestly faces things at their worst, he set up a little home where they we have to remember that there are were given shelter and taught work. other testimonies of at least equal Other people were so inspirea by what weight."

he was doing that they have con- tributed about $6,500, and it is the Hind.a Regard £or Animal Life most complete home for the poor I AMID all that is being said about the have ever seen in India. He evangelizes them as well as helps them to .tl. larger place given to Christian get back on their feet and in a respectable occupation. In Poona an principles in the life of India today, Indian Christian government prosecu- such incidents as the following remind us of the hold which the tenets of tor has the best Christian work in the Hinduism have even upon the educated villages that I h a v e ever seen. classes. The first, quoted from Time, Through his own efforts, raising the reads: "The late Seth BUddhimal, money in India, he is putting up wealthy and pious banker of Sihora, buildings worth about $50,000 as a Central India, has left $100,000 to school and community center." build and endow in perpetuity three rest houses into which insects may Another Side of Devolution withdraw from the world. Poor trav- elers will be allowed to sleep overnight I N AN editorial discussing the prog- in these bug rest houses, will even be ress which has been made in turn- paid a small sum for doing so, as long over responsibility to the Indian as they lie still and kill no bugs.

Church, the Dnyanodaya says: ShoUld a sleeper kill a bug, even by "Something like a crisis arises from accidentally rolling over, he will be the deep disappointment prevailing ejected from the bug house by attend- among a number of Indian Christian ants and forfeit his sleep money. No leaders concerning what they feel to less than 200 insect rest houses of a be the complete inability of the In- more or less similar nature are main- dian Church to raise the large tained throughout India by pious amounts which would be required natives who realize that no bug is too every year to place on a basis of self- insignificant to contain the reincar- support the mission work which has nated soul of an ancestor."

302 The other item, given in the United We who spend our time in institutions talk- Presbyterian, states that a Hindu millionaire of the Jain sect, which con- ing to those who have come u~der Western siders it a sin to take any life, is experimenting on a large scale in rear- influences forget that such thmgs are, and ing dogs upon vegetable diet, with t.he hope of weaning them from the m- that still the great majority of the p~ple stinct to kill or eat any animal. of the soil live in a mental and splrItual jungle. Preaching and argument has to be aolflegthoery,simanpldest~neabofeuenldsintgheinthprairllabolef and the bearer of good news.

Drinking in the Good News Bible Needs No Expurgating DESCRIBING an itinerating tour AlV[ElV[BER of the Ceylon and In- from Bangalore, Rev. Edward E. dia General Mission reports that as the native workers were preaching Garland, of the Ceylon and India at a Hindu mela, "a Saivite priest General Mission, writes: asked them for a copy of each of the four gospels. They at once asked him "In the villages that we visited during the tour, the people l!stened why, and he told them t.hat for .some with almost bated breath, so dIfferent time several young men m the vlllage from the Gospel-hardened villagers had been coming to him for instrucin the immediate vicinity of Banga- tion along moral and ethical lines. l,oCrhe~istwihanoityh,a'veso-sceaelnledt,ooammouncgh of the He had not been able to give them officers and people of Bangalore. One copies of the Hindu sacred books, but afternoon we visited the weekly mar- had to expurgate the books carefully ket in Sulabele. The market was and even then had not found in them nearly demoralized, as practically what he wanted to give these young everyone crowded around the mi~­ sionaries and workers to hear theIr men. For example, Krishna, one of message. It was truly blessed to watch their faces and to see how they the incarnations of Vishnu, and one of the most popular gods in India, lived a most notoriously wicked and drank it in! That evening, after din- vicious life, and in one of the Puranas ner we gave a lantern lecture in the the readers are warned that he was large enclosed court of the police .sta- a god and that they should not attion. Although there was no prevIOus tempt' to do all that he did! Such announcement made, a large crowd things as these had to be left out of gathered as soon as they heard my the Hindu books, and there wasn't poor attempts· on the bugle, and one could have heard a· pin drop as Mr. much left after that. This guru had Silsbee explained the different pic- seen a copy of the Gospels, and knew them to be of a sort that could be tures of the Lord's birth, life, death, given freely to anyone just as they and resurrection. This day and the asroe~eanindfltuheantcteh. eyWwhoautlda have a wholesucceeding ones, were the happiest, I testimony to believe, in my life." the Word of God given by an unbe- liever! "

"Hinduism. at Xt. Crudest" "AlmoRt Persuaded" in Benares E NGLISH Baptists are at work ~n A SKING for special prayer on the Orissa, a native tributary state m part of Christians in the United southeastern India, Rev. H. W. Pike States, W. K. Norton writes as folwrites "I have little doubt that even lows in the magazine published by the now there are hundreds of villages Moody Bible Institute: "Benares which have never been visited by a contains one of the most famous and preacher," and says of the people met sacred temples in all India. The head in a recent evangelistic tour: priest of this temple has an only son who has been trained to take his fa- Worldng like this in the village~ of t.he ther's place. But this young man has interior one comes face to face wIth Hm- heard of Christianity, and has secretly duism at its crudest-and with human ignorance and superstition in its darkest form.

read the New Testament. The result To 'follow the teachings of Jesus beis he believes on Christ and wishes to cause that is the only way to save become a Christian. But he is very China.' None of us foreigners saw much afraid of his father, and he says or heard his speech before he gave it, he would truly be killed if his rela- and the Chinese teachers did not tell tives knew he was thinking of becom- or advise him what to say." ing a Christian. This young man has secretly come to me asking questions Time Well Spent as a Captive about Christ and wants more advice. Of course I have advised him to come NEAR Kaiehek, on the island of out boldly and be baptized; but at Hainan, a Christian woman out present he fears to do this; There are in the country was kidnapped, and dea number of other earnest inquirers tained by the bandits for two and a from the better class of Hindus and half months. Miss Katherine L. Mohammedans, who, knowing what a Schaeffer writes of her; ''"Earnest great price they will have to pay, still prayer was offered up on her behalf. hesitate to take the final step." The prayers offered were answered. Many captives are made to suffer CHINA severe torture, but she returned home safe and well and reported that she A Chinese Sees a Miracle had not been tortured and that after the first two weeks she was able to R EV. F. A. BROWN, Southern prevail upon her captor not to lock Presbyterian missionary in Soo- her feet in stocks at night. The comchow, Kia n g s u Province, China, pany moved from place to place and writes: "I overheard a Chinese elder latterly she was kept in a home where talking to his people in this fashion: the housewife was really kind to her. 'Don't talk to me about miracles. I Wherever she went she let people have seen one. When I think of all know she was a Christian. She had this money for our schools and hos- no books with her, but her mind was pitals and churches coming so regu- stored with hymns and Scripture larly year after year, and all given verses which she knew well how to by friends ten thousand miles across use. When she returned after ten the sea who have never even seen our weeks of captivity, it was found she faces, such love to me is a mighty mir- had kept her reckoning of Sundays acle. I never saw anything like it.' correctly.' ' This elder is a gifted teacher, and has a rare faculty for holding the atten- A Chlne.se Elder's Tithe tion of boys and girls and of organizing them into classes." A SERMON on tithing was preached in a certain Chinese church by A Boy's Ideals of Citizenship an elder of whom Rev. Robert Gillies writes: "His personality was an un- FROM Kaying, South China, fa iIi n g inspiration. Spare, bald, "where it takes real courage to be erect, he carried his seventy odd years a Ohristian," Mrs. J. H. Giffin, an with modest dignity, and his voice, American Baptist missionary, writes though thin, was fatherly." In conthat more than two thirds of the stu· clusion the elder said: dents in the boys' senior high school are church members. At the Com- I have been a Christian nearly forty mencement exercises, she says, "one years. You will suffer a personal testimony of the brightest seniors gave a speech from me, for there are those present who in English in which he said that three can bear witness. As an opium wreck I things were necessary to make good came to Christ. My farm was wasting and citizens: 1. Learning, for many errors my ragged clothes and possessions would in living and government are caused not have fetched half a dollar in the market by ignorance. 2. To 'study the teach- on fair day. Since I understood this morn· ings of Jesus for they are right.' 3. ing's text, the Lord has blessed me aecord· ing to His prorniBe. One year I gave ten dollars to the Church, and feared that J

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

might miss it at the year-end settlement_ have their own schools, the one at But no! God is faithfuL This year, Iny Salowu, the main station, going up tenth in the summer was $250, and in the to "higher primary" and those at the autumn $350-$600 this year to the Chureh outstations being more elementary. in alL The teachers are tribesmen who have graduated from the mission school Chinese Studying Economics at Sapushan_ T HE popularity of the Depart- A Cantonese at Boone University ments of Sociology and Political Science in Yenching University, Pe- W HAT is described by an Ameriking, is very marked_ Neither of these can Episcopal missionary as departments, however, draws so large " one of several pleasant miracles a number of students as that of Eco- about the siege and fall of Wuchang" nomics_ Commenting on this situa- had its beginning many years ago tion, the Princeton-Peking Gazette when a Oantonese boy came to Boone says: "Remembering the excessive University determined to learn Engemphasis in Chinese education on lish and Mandarin, and equally deterclassical literature and memoriter mined not to be a Christian. After two methods of study, it is striking to ob- years he awoke one morning to realize serve the emphasis which is 1OW be- that he wanted to be a Christian, and ing placed upon such subjects as eco- he became one of the leading Ohrisnomics, politics, and sociology and tian representatives of Boone, so much especially when these subjects are so that he was elected to take charge taught with a strong practical bear- of Oentral Ohina University in Bishop ing_ It is equally gratifying to ob- Gilman's absence, long before anyone serve that the Chinese point of view thought of the Cantonese army comis being stressed_ Among a list of ing to Wuchang. Consequently when courses to be offered by our Depart- the city fell, and the officers in comment of Sociology during the next mand came to the university, they two years are found the following: found the man in charge was a Oan- Ohinese F'olkways; Social Ideas of tonese, speaking their language and Oonfucius and His School; Collective in every way understanding tlLem. Behavior and Ohinese Group Psychology; Ohinese Social Democratic Over 1,000 Meetings in a Year Movements_ "

Aborigines of China AN ILLUSTRATION of the suc- cessful missionary work still be- I T IS estimated that nearly half the ing done in those parts of China population of the south-western where fighting is not going on is seen provinces of China-Yunnan, Kweichow and Kwangsi-is made up of in the following statement by A. R non-Ohinese aborigines_ The successful work that has been done bv two- Saunders, of the China Inland Mis- British societies among one of· these sion, who has been nearly forty years tribes, the Miao, is known in mission- in China. Though blind, he has conary circles. The China Inland Mis- tinued ardently to preach the GospeL sion is also at work among the Nosu He is engaged in a special effort to people, who are spirit-worshippers. reach one million people living in an area in North Kiangsu intersected by About 750 persons have been bap- canals, and much of the work is cartized altogether. There are now five ried on by the use of small houseoutstations, and, in each, the be- boats_ He says: "The present-year lievers have put up a building with opportunities for gospel preaching their own hands, having bought the materials with their own money. It have been almost unprecedented. The serves the double purpose of church anticipated average of one thousand and day-school. For the Nosu now gospel meetings a year in the Yang.

5 chow Oentral Gospel Hall has been more than realized, for beside the

three meetings a day for men it has Little Miss Tokugawa, granddaughter of also been possible to have the special Prince Tokugawa, accepted" Miss America" door for women open every day. from Betty Ballantine, seven·year·old daugh- Wherever our gospel boats have gone te,r of the American Consul General. Then among the 'thousand islands' the forty-eight children from the American audiences have been large and at- school handed forty-eight dollS, each repretentive to the message." senting a state, to a similar number of Japanese girls chosen chiefly from the Peer- Sermon for Manchurian Troops esses's School. The American children sang American songs and the Japanese children MISSIONARIES and Chinese responded with a doll song in Japanese. Christians have often been invited to preach to Marshal Feng's "The Second Mile Club" army or to certain of its divisions. But the first invitation of the sort, T HIS is the name chosen by the so far as known, to come from the graduates of thekindergarten which llrmy of Chang Tso Lin, the Man- has been conducted in Akita, Japan, churian general, was that received by by the Christian Church (Disciples) Rev. Walter W. Davis, a Methodist for the past twenty years. Miss Lois missionary in Peking. He says of it: Lehman writes of the organization: "There was a Manchurian cavalry "The name itself is an inspiration to regiment stationed in Sengjun, the all those who have left the kindercolonel of which had been a Christian garten and are on their second mile ever since he was a small boy. He of life, with the light of Jesus Christ called on our Chinese preacher, whose -as depicted in their emblem with a chapel was just across the street from star-to guide their way. During his headquarters and asked for some- these twenty years there have been one to preach to his men. I was on over six hundred graduates, many of vacation sixteen hours away, but I whom show their appreciation for the hastened to fill the appointment. I blessings that have come to them had the privilege of speaking to sev- through their kindergarten Alma en hundred of his men and officers, as Jfater. A foundation fund was well.Jls a large number of the towns- started five years ago by the graduates people in the public square. That and it is the hope of both parents and was on a Saturday and the following graduates that through its aid the day a large number of them came to kindergarten will be able to serve and our chapel for the regular service." guide, even in a more efficient way, in the years to come many souls along the first and second miles."

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese Attend Tent Meetings Ameriean Dolls Reach Japan REV. GORDON K. CHAPMAN, of Asahigawa, Japan, tells of a AWIRELESS message from Tokyo three weeks' series of tent meetings on March 3rd described the pres- in two large country towns, where, entation of the dolls sent by Ameri- he says, from 200 to 250 people atcan children for the Japanese annual tended the evening services, and as dolls' festival on that date. This plan, many children the daily afternoon promoted by the Committee on World services. "In one place," he reports, Friendship among Children, met with "the Buddhists became very excited an enthusiastic response all over the and the priests got the town authori- United States, and 11,000 dolls were ties to promise to order the tent taken sent. The Japanese Foreign Minister down. But we prayed over the matand the Minister of Education, Am- ter and then flatly refused to remove bassador MacVeagh, Viscount Shibu- it, for we had the promise of the land sawa and other prominent persons for ten days. Defeated in this atwere present, but the leading parts tempt, the priests called at every were left to the children. The cere- house in town and threatened the mony is thus described·:

NEWS FROM MJANY LANDS

people with all sorts of dire calami- eluding a nurses' training school with ties if they went to the meetings. But a foreign nurse at its head. We also they went just the same, in spite of have two academies, one for boys and the rain which flooded our tent on one for girls." two nights." Fruits of Hospital Evangelism A Japanese MUI COlllpound K IM YUNG SUN brought his wife to the mission hospital in Taiku, I N THE silk mills of Kofu, Japan, Korea, for an operation. During her "all the matrons are men," to convalescence he sought to while away quote one of the managers of the milL time in the waiting room. Here the " And since these dormitories· of evangelist greeted him most cordially which the matrons are men are occu- and he repeatedly heard the gospel pied by young girls, the situation" story. One month later Mr. and Mrs. says Miss Frances Garside, "is not Kim departed for their home, rejoicof the best. The girls work twelve ing in their newly-found Saviour and hours a day all the year around, in- carrying a Bible in hand for further creasing the time to fourteen hours light. After four years they again in the summer when farmers are appear at the Taiku hospital, this bringing in the cocoons……. The time for some minor ailment. Mr. dormitories and mills are under the Kim eagerly seeks out the evangelist, same roof. Some four thousand peo- to report that after his previous visit ple live in .this compound, and the to the hospital he went home to conchildren of these families became so vert his relatives and friends. As a unruly that the management of the mill ask the Y. W. C. A. to start a result of his efforts there is now a Sunday-school for them. This was flourishing little church of thirty done, opening with a membership of members in the small country village one hundred and thirty pupils, with thirty-five miles away and Mr. Kim an average attendance of over eighty. is their proud and happy deacon. This Sunday-school had had such a marked effect upon the children that WOlllen in the Korean Church the management of the mill increased the size of the room in which it was I N KOREA this year .for the first held, by knocking out a wall." . time women were delegates to the Presbyterian General Assembly. Sev- CJ>anges after Thirty Years en women were elected as official mem- bers of the Assembly, representing REV. EDWARD ADAMS, whose the women's missionary societies of father was the first missionary Korea, and sat on the foreign misto settle in Taiku, Korea, writes as sions committee. The women were follows of the work being done there chosen from the seven societies which by the American Presbyterian Mis- had done the best work. Of such sosion: "Thirty years ago there wasn't cieties Miss Martha Switzer says: a Christian in this town or the neigh- "There is high purpose, for the memboring country; Today in Taiku alone bers, knowing God's grace, wish there are two large churches number- others to have a like experience; and, ing about a thousand and four other perhaps most wonderful of all, from churches of varying strength. Out the a bundance of poverty there is in the country we have about 275 systematic giving to the foreign misplaces where there are groups of peo- sionary work which the Korean ple meeting regularly in the name of Church is carrying on. " Christ, most of whom have their own little building that they call their A Methodist missionary writes: church. In addition, our station runs a big hospital, employing two foreign Today many women serve as dea~onesses doctors and two native doctors, in- and Bible Women in the ehUl'Ghes aJ).d meet with the men in diseussingiveigl-ty matters of church aWninistration…Whereas a ;few

years ago the only audience to listen to her to help me dlg the grave. When all is ready words of wisdom were a few relatives or I again speak to these people. I tell them friends in her own home, now the Korean we bury only the body: the spirit has gone woman teaches a Bible class in connection to .Teeus. I tell them of heaven, the pilUle with a Sunday·school or a Bible class for that Jesus has prepared. I ask them to get women at some large Bible institute. ready for heaven. We then .sing and ,~ pray, "Our Father who art III heaven. ISLANDS OF THE SEAS When we fill in the grave I put a smaH bark cross at the head. These people, they Church Union in the Philippines promise me not to fight and be cruel. They want to hear more about .Tesus. REV. FRANK J. WOODWARD, Congregational missionary in Baptisms in Paton's Field Oroquieta, on the island of Mindanao in the Philippine Islands, writes to REV. MAURICE FRATER, at the Missionary Herald: "We have work in the field in the New just concluded a special meeting of Hebrides to which John G. Paton our Northern Mindanao Presbytery, went sixty.nine years ago, writes of one of the best meetings ever held, the baptism on the island of Paama both in its size and general representa· of twenty-nine natives, some of whom tion of the churches. In accord with had been won from heathenism the action taken the name presbytery through the instrumentality of native has been cast off, for the Presbytery evangelists. "The converts were of adopted unanimously the Constitu· all ages, " he says, "from· fifteen years tion of the United Churches of Christ upward. As they kneeled to take the in the Philippines. In so doing we baptismal vow of allegiance to Christ join with the United Brethren and and consecration to His service, we the Presbyterians, and all three could not but be impressed with the bodies adopt common names for the striking differences the converts predifferent governing bodies in the new sented. The younger adherents, Union. It is right that all our Prot- though reared in a savage environestant denominations should get clos· ment, had the freshness and enthusier together for the sake of presenting asm of new disciples, and they a closer front to the enemy, for if brought to Christ the loyalty and love there is a criticism that we out here of undivided hearts. But the faces in the Philippines hear more frequent- of the older converts bore unmistakly than any other, it is that we Prot· able signs of the depraved form of estants are hopelessly divided amongst heathenism in which their lives had ourselves. A program pointing to- been spent. Still, it was no uncomward ultimate self-support for all our mon victory for the messengers of congregations was adopted unani- the Gospel to be the instruments of mously." turning those savages, all of cannibal ancestry, from the evil of their old Buried "the Jesus Way" ways, and to get them to embark on an entirely new mode of life, with T HE Methodist Missionary Society Jesus Christ as Pilot." of Australasia tells the story of an aboriginal lad, who had attended NORTH AMERICA its mission school on the island of Goulburn, in the South Seas. Re· Jewish Girls Accepting Christ turning from a tour in which he had taken the Gospel to the people of his T HE Department of Jewish Evanown tribe, "twenty miles across the gelization of the Board of Nawater" he told as follows of the death tional Missions of the Presbyterian of a 'woman who had accepted his Church in the U. S. A. furnishes inmessage: teresting news items from its various centers. Two of these are: "In the After she died I asked these people not to Baltimore prayer circle we were dis- put her body in the tree, but to bury it cussing the coming of the Lord for .Tesus' way. I then give them my blanket His own, when one of our little girls to wrap around the body, and I get boys

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

exclaimed, 'Oh, I hope my mother day. Mr. Harmon offers $4,000 in is a real believer.' There seemed to recognition of outstanding accombe no doubt in her mind as to her plishments among colored people. own salvation. This is a common oc- Seven first awards of $400 with gold currence in this prayer circle when medals and the same number of secthe girls not only pray for the ac- ond awards of $100 with bronze tivities of the Center and all Jewish medals will be given in the fields of Centers, but also for their parents literature, music, fine arts, business and friends ……. Two high school including industry, science including girls in Chicago for whose salvation invention, education and religious many have been praying for a long service. Both white and colored pertime, have been holding off. Great sons are eligible for an eighth award was our joy when just a few weeks of $500 with a gold medal which will ago they accepted Him who is so be given to the indiviual making the precious to us." most distinctive contribution during the year to the betterment of relations Indian Christian Leaders between the two races. As no music award was made in 1926, the fund in MOST people think of the United this field may be used this YElar, should States as so nearly evangelized the judges decide contributions merit that they could hardly conceive of such recognition. Five judges, perany group of people here today hear- sons of recognized' standing in the ing the Gospel for the first time from type of work to be passed upon, will a member of their own race. Yet consider nominations and applications this is the story told by Rev. J. D. in each field of award. At least one Simons of Dulce, N. M., where the of the judges in each field will be a Reformed Church in America car- Negro. ries on both church and school work: "The greatest joy came in the four Schooling for Southern N,egroes young men who brought messages to their own people. It was the first A FTER quoting statistics which time for the Gospel to fall from the show that, until very recently, lips of a Jicarilla Apache. One of though there are one third as many these young men, the nrst to speak, Negroes in the sixteen southern states prefaced his fine address with an as whites, only one tenth of the investearnest prayer; how wisely he anticipated the divine grace needed to stand ment in school property_ has been used where none of his people had ever for them, The Christian Educator stood! That address was the opening says: of a new door-a larger door in the work of our mission here. How it "It should be noted, however, that thrilled our hearts! One could see the South at this time is bravely facthat strange thoughts were passing ing the educational needs of the Nethrough the minds of the old leaders gro, as well as the whites, and marked of heathen ceremonies, as these young advance is noted in each of the states men were introduced as the only real and the district. More money is beleaders there people had ever had." ing expended for the education of the Negro than ever. High schools Harmon Foundation's 1927 Awards are being erected and the school terms lengthened, large appropriations are NEGROES in this country are giv- being made to the state institutions en another incentive to creative for Negro education, and the State work in music, fine arts, the sciences, is looking to the denominational business organization and religious schools to furnish teachers for the work through the second series of the rapidly expanding public-school edu- William E. Harmon Awards which cation of the Negro. In each state were announced on Lincoln's Birth- there is now a Department of Negro Education, urban and rural. These

departments, are pushing the educa- few English-speaking people are left.

tion of the Negro as rapidly as pos- The permits were issued under a law sible, so that while the situation shows adopted at the last session of Con- tremendous needs and inadequate gress modifying the religious regula- provision for the Negro, the trend in tions so as to permit the non-Spanish the South is onward, looking to the speaking foreign colonies to have a education of'all its citizens, white and limited number of ministers in their black. " churches for six years. The law pro- vides that ministers so permitted to Union Church for Mexicans function must prepare native Mexi- T HE Council of Churches in Wich- cans to succeed them at the end of the ita, Kansas, has recently erected six-year period. a fine new building for the union Mexican evangelical church in that city. Under the Calles Regime A About seventy congregations of fif- FTER a recent visit to Mexico, Mrs. Margaret Ernst contributed teen denominations joined in raising the money and the building was dedi- to The Churchman an article from cated free from debt. As one of the which the following is quoted: "Un- speakers at the dedication services der the Calles Department of Educa- pointed out, "this church bears no tion 3,000 rural schools run by the title that .would indicate the impress Federal Government opened their of anyone denomination, but a united patio gates last year to children who Protestantism functioning through formerly could neither read nor write, this cOllll'cil has caught the vision of working in the mills or picking coffee- the sociaJ, 'spiritual and educational berries on the plantations. Next year needs of a colony of Mexican immi- the department promises there will grants within its bounds and has gone be 5,000 of these schools. The educaabout the business of meeting this tional program last year cost 22,000,- need in a practical and sensible way. 000 pesos and included in its activi- The result is a house not only fitted ties newly equipped industrial for the strictly religious services of schools; four free art schools in the the congregation, but planned with a open air; " cultural-missions"-a view to meeting the social and recrea- sort of traveling faculty, visiting out- tional neetis, of the colony as well as to lying districts and giving intensive providing for a religious educational courses to farming folk; night schools program." for adult workers; and health work in all types of schools. The Church, LATIN AMERICA formerly the only practical Depart- Mexico Permits Foreign Clergy ment of Education, made few efforts ASIX-YEARi respite has been to teach these scattered and inarticu- granted by the Mexican Govern- late people. It built cathedrals with ment for the relief of foreigners who gold altars-not schools."

may desire services in their own language, for conducting which they "The Privilege of Being Arrested"

A have no available Mexican clergy. BRAZILIAN colporteur of the Under that provision services have American Bible Society sent in been resumed in Christ Church Ca- to Dr. H. C. Tucker, Secretary of the thedral, where the Bishop, the Dean, Brazil Agency, a report which, trans- and Archdeacon Watson are now lated, reads as follows: "I had the regularly officiating, having been reg- high privilege of being arrested for istered according to the new regula- seHring Scriptures in the suburban tions. The English work at Pachuca trains of the Central Railroad, and and Tampico also has been resumed, was taken before the agent by the but the business depression has hurt guards who made their accusation.

both missions to such an extent that I then asked permission of the agent

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to speak for a few minutes. After tination. But several weeks ago, at I had made explanations, he handed the boys' weekly prayer-meeting, Jose me back the books and dismissed the attended, and as we were kneeling in case. I then made him and his as- prayer, he unfalteringly expressed sistants presents of copies of the little his faith in Jesus as his Saviour. And gospels, for which they thanked me. then, what greatly impressed me, he . . . .. . I have been able by the bkss- proceeded to pray for his unsaved iug of God to place copies of the father, mother, sisters and brothers.

Word in the hands of many-in one After the prayer-meeting, the other Christian boys present gave Jose a month 3,5!!5 copies."

warm hand-clasp and an embrace, Racial Groups in Guiana thus welcoming him into their midst T HE varied elements in the popu- as a brother in Christ." lation of British Guiana are described by a resident of that country, Inca Indians of Peru T who says of the Negroes: HE Evangelical Union of South "'1'he Gospel and the Church America is carrying on a many- lighted and led them out of slavery; sided work among these people, of and they are grateful and love both." whom Christine L. Tinling says in the The Chinese first came in 1851 to . London Christian: "The present In- work on the sugar estates. A few do dians of Peru are the pitiful remnant so now. Many have risen to high of the noble Inca race. They are ille positions in the colony as merchants treated and down-trodden. In many and are much respected. All are cases they are virtual slaves and are Christians, the majority Anglican. bought and sold along with the land There are also some 9,000 Portuguese, and the beasts upon it. As for those who first came as laborers in 1835: who are nominally free and have their practically all of these are Roman little holdings, they find that their Catholics. The East Indians, who Peruvian over-lords can take the very likewise came as laborers from 1837 soil from beneath their feet by legal onwards, number 120,000. Ninety- processes of whose meaning they have two per cent are Mohammedan or not the faintest idea. Besides all this, Hindu and only about tim per cent it is their every-day experience to be are Christians. Here is an immense treated by the white men as though field for missionary work. There is they were brutes, destitute of mind pioneer work still to be done among and soul. The old religion of the In- the Indians in the far interior. cas was an elevated form of pagan- ism, but under the rule of the Roman Bolivian Boy Accepts C,hrist Church they have been known to ac- A GRADUATE of the National knowledge having' forty gods, count- Bible Institute in New York City ing the broken ones.' "

writes from Torotoro, Bolivia: "It has been a great source of joy to us with- AU Saint.' Day Celebrations T in the past few months to behold how WO missionaries, one in Argen- tina, the other in Bolivia, have the Spirit is working in the lives of a number of young people here in recently described the way in which Torotoro. Jose, a tall, rather shy All Saints' Day is observed in their young :fellow of about nineteen years respective fields. The first writes: of age, had for a long time shown an "Multitudes flock to the cemeteries, interest in the Gospel. He, however, bearing gaudy colored paper wreaths seemed to lack the courage. to confess and flowers, beside natural flowers, his faith. No doubt the fact that his the latter wilted and draggled with mother and two of his sisters are so the heat and dust. Imagine the blaz- opposed to the Evangelistas has had ing and sputtering of thousands of something to do with Jose's procras- candles under an almost vertical sun

registering 104 degrees in the shade; Szitovsky, Minister of the Interior then the roll and mutter of prayers for Hungary. Profane language is unintelligible as they are gabbled punishable by a maximum fine of $15 away except as now and again a or a fortnight in jail. Accosting and phrase separates from the rest." The molesting respectable women on the Bolivian missionary tells of the drunk- street and other infractions of public enness and lewdness connected with morality are similarly punished. As the day, and writes: "Tables are set a first step in the enforcement of the up in the cemetery loaded with can- new laws, girls. in the most fashion- dIes, cakes and sweetmeats, with great able high school of Budapest who jars of native beer conveniently un- were wearing short skirts, flesh-colderneatb. After kneeling and mum- ored stockings or using rouge were bling prayers for the dead, the sent home to lengthen their dresses, 'devout' one takes his pay in food to change to dark stockings and to and drink, then moves on to repeat remove tbeir cosmetics. The police this performance at the next table are ordered to exercise a strong cenfor more cakes and chicha, You can sorship over immorality in the theatre, imagine the state of drunkenness aft- vaudeville and the fine arts.

er they have been the rounds of the cemetery. ' , Refugees Farming in Greece EUROPE T HE immigration into Greece in Union Service in Switzerland 1923 of about 1,400,000 refugees, nearly thirty per cent of the total T HE cathedral in Lausanne, Swit- zerland, a famous medieval build- population of the country at that time, has had far-reaching effects, Charles ing, was the scene on December 12th P. Howland, former chairman of the of a united service in which Old Cath- Greek Refugee Settlement Commis- olic, Greek, Russian, and Anglican sion, and now president of the board 'priests, the Bishop of Fulham, seven of trustees of the new Athens College, Swiss pastors, a Salvation Army of- writes in Near East: "It has been ticer, and a Scottish Presbyterian min- the policy of the Commission from ister took part. The procession was the beginning, in close cooperation impressive as it wended its way up with the Hellenic Government, to give the aisle of the old cathedral; more the preference for establishment to impressive still was the singing of the the farming refugees as being on the old Christian hymns, the Adeste whole far more productive than the Fideles in Latin, and others in Eng- urban commercial classes and there- lish, French, and German. Prayers fore promising much greater support were offered and passages of Scripture in the future for the economic, social read in French, German, and Eng- and political life of Greece……. The lish. Addresses were given in French Commission has established a total of and English, the latter by the Bishop 147,249 families-approximately 687,- of Fulham. After this the procession 000 people."

moved to the sanctuary where the Young Russian Criminals Lord'g Prayer was said, tirst by the UNDER the' caption, "Russia '80 two Orthodox priests in Greek and in Wild Waifs," the April, 1926 Russian, then by the others in English Review described the appalling con- dition of thousands of children in Rusand French. The tinal blessing was given in French and in English.

Hungarian Laws of Conduct sia. Matters have not changed much during tJ:e year, according to an V ARIOUS regulations, said to be article by Lady Muriel Paget in a modeled on those of the Italian London newspaper, which speaks of Fascisti, were officially announced in 300,000 homeless orphans. The pre- Budapest late in February by M. valence of the drug habit among chil-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dren is due to the proeess of Assiut College. It was a most inspir- demoralization brought about by their ing day. Seventy-one young people being thrust upon the streets to fend united with the church. These had for themselves. Some of the young been carefully chosen from larger people of this dass are said to have groups of applicants. All had been been homeless for as long as seven for five weeks in special classes pre- years-taking refuge in the stations, paratory to this event. On the Sab- in, asphalt-boilers, on doorsteps, in bath following we held our annual refuse boxes, etc., and learning to Sabbath-school rally. It was surpris- steal in consequenee of their promis- ing to find that on each Sabbath the euous contact with criminal adults. lesson is taught by 122 teachers to 3,426 students. In the street Sab- Another English writer says: bath-schools, which are conducted by the professors and students of Assiut It is, of course, admitted that "the most College, there are 600 enrolled. These evil form of hooliganism has affected youths meet in the open air, in streets or vawho were in their most receptive mood dur- cant lots. In addition to the children ing the Revolution," hut nothing is said of who gather, the lesson reaches many the creed that they have heen taught during a listener. hidden behind partiaUythe last six years. From Belobrodoff Com· closed blinds. The cards which are missioner of Internal Affairs, we learn that "hooliganism is to be found in the League distributed gain entrance to a large of Communist Youth," While in the reported trials of the yonng criminals it is shown number of Moslem homes unvisited by that they are invariably members of the any Christian worker." ruling party.. Types of the Second Generation Riga Tabernacle Dedicated T WO recent news items supplied by AN EVENT long anticipated by the the Church Missionary Society Russion Missionary Society took show the changes that have been place on January 16th, when its new wrought during the years in which it building in Riga, Latvia, was opened. has been at work in Africa. One The English name is given as Riga states that when Archdeacon Mathers, Tabernacle, but the title chosen as of the Society's Upper Nile Mission, the Russian name signifies the" Tem- started the mission work at Kaliro, a ple of Salvation," which is rendered town in the Uganda Protectorate, he into Lettish, 'German and Hebrew, found the old chief sitting over his and appears in large letters over the beer-pot, and handing the drinkingentrance; while, on the roof of the tubes even to the children around him. building, in illuminated letters, it ap- Now this man has been succeeded by pears in Russian, Lettish and Hebrew. an able young Christian chief who is Dr. A. McCaig, who is associated with battling against old, clinging customs Rev. Wm. Fetler in this work writes: and fiery temptations. The old chief "A prayer and praise meeting was had some 600 wives, but this young held at 8 0 'clock in the Revival House, man is bravely standing by one. where hitherto the Russian meetings have been held. At the close, a pro- The second item describes a differcession was formed, and, with ban- ent type of inheritance. It tells of ners flying, cornets playing, and all Archdeacon Crowther, son of the late singing, a large company marched to Bishop Samuel Adjai Crowther, the the new tabernacle." slave boy who became Bishop of the Niger, who is now eighty-two years of AFRIOA age, but still travels up and down the country by canoe or motor lorry Atisiut Church Gains Member. preaching the Gospel wherever he goes, and giving advice and guidance REV. N. D. McCLANAHAN, of the to many churches in the great Niger United Presbyterian Mission in Delta. Egypt, writes: "We have just held our second communion Sabbath at

Cannibalism in the Sudan a large canoe. We have had two epi- demics of mumps, two of severe dys- I NA recent letter, quoted in the entery, one of not very severe influ- London Christian, Mr. Titcombe, enza, and are now passing through of Egbe station of the Sudan Interior one of measles-all in this year. And Mission, says: "It has been often attendance is voluntary, remember." asked, 'Is paganism :finished in the Yagba tribe l' The answer to this is: An African Prizes His Bible 'No!' Two weeks ago I was asked to go to a town eleven miles away, as a WHEN the Congo version of the little child had disappeared, and I had Bible was published some months not been there long before we found ago by the British and Foreign Bible the reason for its disappearance. It Society, a copy was sent to nay Toma had been carried away by a pagan Kula, who assisted in the translation. sect called the Bgboni, and sacri:ficed Rev. J. E. Geil, of the American Bapto their heathen gods, and then eaten tist Mission, furnishes a translation by them. A few days ago, another of a letter which this African addisappeared. How can this be put dressed to the Society, and which down V We have government officials reads: who have made laws condemning this, but that does not change or stop it. To our Dearly Beloved Friends in Jesus What can stop it 1 Prayer, with the Christ: preaching of' the Gospel of Jesus Christ. This practice was common I am very thankful and rejoice greatly in here in the early days of the Mission, the beautiful gift of the Book of God which but the Gospel has changed it and now you bestowed upon me……. It surpasses all we are looking to the Lord to change other gifts which I have received whether the vile hearts of the people in this of money or of food……. I have this village. " greatest of all joys when I received this gift because it is the bread of life and the Records of African Schoolboys lamp of the heart, and this gift can give feet to the heart to stand and walk in the BEFORE I e a v i n g on furlough, way of heaven, and stand before the face George Schwab, of the West of the Most High. Let Father God bless it to the end that it establish and comfort Africa Mission of the Presbyterian the hearts of many. God bless all the hands Church, reported from Sakbayeme: which prepared this gift. , ,We have just examined the school boys, to learn what progress has been Esteem and friendship from lib, your made in their spiritual lives. This is little brother in Jesus Christ. the second time this school year we have done this. The results for this Young Christian Pioneers time are: twenty-six boys taken into the church and forty-two advanced REV. w. C. JOHNSTON, D.D. from the :first to the second year's in- gives this vivid picture of condiquirers' class. They have stood fast tions in Cameroon: "As I am writing in the things of the Kingdom, have this at Yaounde I am interrupted to been faithful in attending the weekly bid goodby to a teacher-catechist who, prayer and instruction meeting, the with his young wife-she looks like a Sunday service and morning prayers, mere girl-and his six-weeks' old and in giving their offerings. There baby, is starting for his post at Amare sixty-four boys who have not ugu Si. With the five schoolboys who missed a single day of school for the came with them they (lre setting out whole year! They have come through on their lonely tramp of six days the rainy season at its worst, and how through the forest, with apparently it pours! They have managed to get no thought of fear in their hearts. across the river even when eight pad- They are the only workers in this disdlers will take only a dozen people in trict, 110 miles from Yaounde. In bidding us good-by he said, 'When are you coming to visit us, and what shall I tell the chiefs who were asking for teachers as I came down 1' Here is a district northeast of Yaounde as

NEW,S FROM MANY LANDS

yet untouched by Mohammedan in- have 245 day schools, with 273 fluences, where the people are asking teachers and 5,176 pupils; also 195 for help. This young teacher and Sunday-schools, with 6,161 scholars. wife, who must send 110 miles back to One of the very encouraging features . Yaounde for help, are on the edge of of our work is the people's giving for their own churches. The past year a vast, unoccupied field. We still re- our native Christians gave (from member how when the Bafia chiefs their meager pay of from five to ten were sending for teachers, and while cents a day) $6,598, which is an in- 'we were busy here and there,' and crease of $3,365 over the previous delayed sending them the help, the year. Our people are also learning to field was occupied by the Mohamme- give for others." dans. "

South African "Gospel Van" THE NEAR EAST T HE Christian Literature Mission Training Girls in Palestine of Sou t h Africa, which was founded in 1923, now has, according THE Church of England high to one of its representatives, "a book school for girls, at Haifa, Palesroom, a gospel van, a missioner and tine, is attended by Moslems, Jews his wife, and two native helpers, all and Bahai, together with Armenian, employed in sending forth the Word English and Greek Orthodox Chrisof Life. When entering the town of tians. The school believes that all Stangar, they found the way barred forms of education should rest on the, by some Indians who demanded to solid foundation of religion. Scripknow what the van was for, where it ture is given first place in the school was going, etc. All being explained, curriculum. The rule is that all they said, 'Come and hold services must assemble in the early morning here, and we will help you all we can.' to ask God's blessing on the work of The Europeans held aloof, apparently the day. Parents expect a great deal not liking such vigorous methods. An from this school. "Have I not al- Indian 'bus proprietor has purchased ready paid fifty piastres for Hansome text cards and put them up in nah's education," said an irate Arab his 'bus, well knowing that he would father one morning, "and have I not lose fares by so doing, as no Moham- told you that all this money was not medan would enter that 'bus. An In- spent only that my daughter may be dian jeweler bought striking texts to clever in history and geography but put in his shop window, 'not for sale, that she should learn first of all to be but to preach to all who pass by,' he a good girl? How can you defend said. At Stangar a young English- yourself, for Hannah has already man was led to Christ on the market been two weeks in your school and square. He sat up all night reading yet she is still a little. she-Satan at the Bible. " home?"

Methodist Progress in Africa Government Students at Beirut T HE year 1926' has seen the mem- FOUR governments are supporting bership of the Southeast Africa students at the American Univer- Conference (Portuguese East Africa sity of Beirut-Ethiopia, Palestine, and the Transvaal) grow to 10,658- Iraq and the Soudan. Ras Teferi, an increase of 765–despite the de- Prince Regent for Ethiopia, has sent crease in missionaries and African six boys to the preparatory school and workers, reports Rev. William C. Ter- the Government of the Soudan is supril, missionary of the Methodist Epis- porting two students, both in their copal Church in Johannesburg. He junior year. Palestine is the only says: "During the year 818 adults government sending a woman student and 419 children were baptized. We who is preparing for a position in a government school. This government

also supports five men students. King tian churches united in celebrating Feisal of Iraq is supporting nineteen this happy occasion. The old Armenstudents at the University. The first ian church is striving for a spiritual students to be sent by King Feisal revival and the Archbishop has were graduated last June and are now ordered the priests to preach, and at work in Iraq. Three more will the Bible is now being read in the graduate this year, five are juniors, churches in the modern Armenian one a sophomore and ten are entered language which the people underin the freshman class. In addition to stand. This is known as Ararat Ardirect support of students there is co- menian. The Scripture Gift Mission operation in curricula, so that certain has published "God Hath Spoken" schools may give certificates for en- in this important Armenian dialect trance to the University without ex- and many hundreds have been distribamination. uted among the Armenians of Persia. This tract has been used of God in Scientific Far_ing for Turkey many languages to show the true way of salvation. Recently many Scrip- THE Department of Agriculture in ture booklets have been distributed to the International College of Smyr- Moslems in and around Urumia, the na is organizing to meet an urgent name of which has been changed to need in present-day Turkey, by train- Rizaye, in honor of the new Shah. ing boys to be practical farmers. and to go out as teachers in the native New Jewish Attitude to Christ agricultural schools. Turkey, which is primarily an agricultural and pas- REV. S. B. ROHOLD, a well-known toral country, has been notorious for Jewish Christian, writes in the its antiquated methods of farming, Jewish Missionary Herald: "The but rapid new developments are now printing of the Life of Christ in Hein progress. A recent report of the brew is the most wonderful thing American Consul General in Constan- that has happened. The Jews tinople indicates that there are now through all the centuries of their 750 tractors in Turkey, of which 600 history endeavored to ignore Jesus. are American made. Service stations They thought, by ignoring Him, and and knowledge of mechanics are es- eliminating Him from their literature, sential to render the new development they could elimina,te Him from the effective, and it is here that such train- life of Israel. But getting a Life of ing as the International College is giv- Christ in Hebrew has changed all ing will prove most helpful. The col- that. We do not hear any more of the lege has 300 students, the majority of old hatred. There is no need any more whom are Turkish. Turkish students to beg a ,Jew to take a New Testament. also constitute the majority at Robert He buys it. We have been selling at College in Constantinople, where the the rate of twenty pounds every present enrollment totals 620, includ- month. Tn my earlier days if I sold ing thirty Turkish students sent to ten shillings worth in six months it the School of Engineering by the was a great thing. Look at the change Turkish Government.-The Congre- in their whole attitude. A Jew is not gationalist. afraid now to tell of his conversion. He is not afraid to show what salva- Bible in Modern Ar_enian tion has done for him."

ARCHBISHOP NERSES MELIK How Persian Gospels Were Sold T ANGIAN, of the Armenian Church, who is located at Tabriz, ACOLPORTEUR of the Church Persia, has lately celebrated the Missionary Society relates this intwenty-fifth anniversary of his assum- cident: "The people were about to ing the archbishopric of Northwest beat me when an old sayyid entered, Persia. Representatives of all Chris- and said to them: 'Try to be just and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

put prejudice aside.' Then he took took some part in the study and essay a copy of St. Matthew from me. 'Sit writing, but the actual competitors down all of you,' he said, 'and listen who qualified numbered 195 schools while I read. When I have finished, in the United States and 368 in forif you do not approve the teaching I eign countries. Approximately 6',800 will tear up all the books before your school votes were registered repreeyes, but if you find it good, you shall senting about 282,000 students. The each one buy a copy for himself.' To twelve names of the 609 candidates this they agreed, so he read the 5th, nominated, which received the highest 6th and 7th chapters, giving brief ex- vote were chosen in the following orplanations here and there. 'Now,' der: Louis Pasteur, Abraham Linsaid he, 'have you anything to say coln, Christopher Columbus, George against this book l' 'No.' 'Then you Washington, Benjamin Franklin, must buy.' There and then I sold Woodrow Wilson, Florence Nightinseven copies, and the purchasers apol- gale, Joan of Arc, Socrates, Johann ogized for the trouble they had caused Gutenberg, David Livingstone, George me." Stephenson. All. of these, as various papers have noted, might be called Colporteur Wins His Freedom "heroes of peace." Five of the twelve prizes went to students in for- I BRAHIM EFFENDI DOWANY, eign countries and five of the twelve now an !3vangelist of the German winning essays. were written by girls. Carmel Mission, and a companion The prize for the best essay on David spent last summer, aided by the Nile Livingstone went to a student in the Mission Press, in "an evangelistic col- High School for Girls in Pretoria, portage journey" in Mesopotamia. South Africa. In one town they were arrested and taken to the police station. Dowany Program. of Lausanne Conference said to the police inspector, who was an Orthodox Christian: "Being un- T HOUGH preparations of many der the Arabian Government of the sorts have long been under way just Amir Abdullah, and subject to for the World Conference on Faith the British Mandate in Palestine, and Order which is to be held in Laushould we not enjoy religious free- sanne, Switzerland from August 3d dom ~ Nevertheless, if you must needs to 21st, it is only quite recently that prevent us, know then that we have the first formal draft of the program been sent by our Society, not for sport was made public. This includes the or enjoyment, but to preach the Gos- following subjects: pel and sell our religious books; for this we ask you kindly to give us an The call to unity; the Ohurch's message official notice of prevention, to pre- to the world-the Gospel; the nature of the sent to our Mission." The outcome Church; the Church's common confession was that the men were released, and of faith; the Church's ministry; the sacratheir books returned to them. ments; the unity of Christendom and the relation thereto of existing churches' ar- GENERAL rangements for ·continuing the work of the conference. World's Youth Warnes Heroes Subjects not on the program may be T HE results have been announced placed there at any stage at the writ- of "a world hero essay competi- ten request of three members with the tion" conducted in the schools of sev- consent of the arrangements commiteral countries under the auspices of tee and with the consent of a twothe National Council for the Preven- thirds majority of the conference. tion of War. About one thousand French, German and English will be schools and a half-million students the official languages of the confer- ence.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us au receipt of price.-

L'HE REVIEW.

The China Christian Year Book, 1926. mission schools. The last is especially Edited by Dr. Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. vexing. Dr. Rawlinson firmly be- 549 pp. Christian Literature Society. lieves that the roots of Christian faith E'hanghai. 1926. and doctrine have struck deep in Chi- nese life and will bear abundant fruit Here is doubtless the most illumi- in years to come-though it may be nating and authoritative information with a Chinese ,form and Oriental oil the present situation in China. flavor. It is the hope of Christian Some forty writers deal with political, missionaries that as soon as possible educational, social, industrial and re- the Chinese Church will become auligious affairs-and nearly one· half tonomous while it remains loyal to the of these writers are Chinese. Condi- Christ of the Scriptures. tions are chaotic in many places, but most of the Christian missions are In the forty-four chapters, the restill open and the missionaries are at lation of national affairs to the Christheir posts. China is in transition. tian movement in China is discussed A political, mental, social, economic with discernment by five writers; the and religious change is taking place, religious thought and activity by four but Christian ideas and influences (three of them Chinese); church life have been implanted and are at work, by five (all foreigners); missions and as well as other more selfish and ma- missionaries by six (all foreigners); terialistic ideas. The national ship education by nine writers (eight Chiof state has loosed from the old moor- nese); social and industrial problems ings and is encountering heavy seas; by seven; medical work by three and there are many contrary winds and literature by seven. there are rocks on every side; there is a frequent change of pilot and of No one who wishes to know of concourse, but there is reason to believe ditions and prospects in China today that the ship will not break up, but will weather the storm and, before can afford to overlook this wealth of long, will flnd its course in smoother fact interpreted by those well-inseas under good governorship. formed and sympathetic with the highest ideals for China.

Naturally, the emphasis in this vol- Borden of Yale '09. "The Life That ume is placed on the progress of Counts." Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illus. Christianity. The editor interprets 8 va. 287 pp. $2.00 or 68. London.

the characteristics of this movement 1926.

in China as representing two classes At the threshold of a most prom- -the articulate and the inarticulate ising career, this very remarkable groups. He shows the influence of young and valiant Christian was sud- communism and the shifting forces or denly called into service in the Life fulcrum of the Christian churches . beyond. As men count, he reached from foreign to home control. The the age of only twenty-five and yet he greatest problems have come in con- made his mark on his generation, and nection with the general attitude to- his example was and is an inspiration ward foreigners, the foreign financial to many. Possibly no young man of support of various Christian enter- twenty-five ever exerted a wider and prises and the teaching of religion in deeper influence. At least seven 318

19271) THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

memorial services were held to mem- tion. They are picturesque and inorialize him-in America, Europe, teresting, and have many admirable Africa, Asia. William Whiting Bor- characteristics and customs. Life den showed a character that was at among them is full of romance and of the same time virile and loving, full tragedy. of faith in God and of service to mankind.. He was an unusual, but a nat- Rev. W. J. V. Saville, who writes ural boy in his Chicago home; an ac- this volume, has been a missionary in tive but studious lad in Hill School; Eastern New Guinea (or Papua) for a leader in good things at Yale, where twenty-five years, and has come to he founded "The Yale Hope Mis- know the natives intimately. He has sion." He was a real force among studied them, their beliefs and custhe students in Princeton Seminary toms most diligently and here deand a valued volunteer worker during scribes their habits, sacred rites, pubvacation times in the National Bible lic ceremonies, occupations and char- Institute, New York and a helpful acteristics most minutely and scientifimember of the Governing Board of cally. The study is almost too dethe China Inland Mission. He was tailed for the average reader, but the a keen and buoyant observer in his author helps us to gain a thorough journey around the world and in Lon- knowledge of his Papuans – even don surrendered his life still more un- down to the smallest detail. For anreservedly to God. Then, at the Stu- thropologists and missionaries, this is dent Volunteer Convention in Nash- a valuable study, fully illustrated ville, came the call to missionary with excellent photographs and drawwork among Moslems. He responded ings. The crude and cruel customs, with his whole heart, but the Home the ignorance and superstition, the Call came while he was in Cairo pre- uncleanness and immorality prevaparing to go to the Moslems of China. lent give clear evidence of the need of Weare not wise enough to under- these people for the Gospel of Christ. stand the reason for this unexpected call, but God makes no mistakes. The Prayer. Arno Clemens Gaebelein. 12 mo. life has not ended, and the influence III pp. $1.00. New York. 1927. here has gone on in enlarging circles. It is strange how many people pray The Borden and Whiting families without ever thinking of stUdying the are of high social standing, and Wil- conditions that make prayer truly liam received the best of education, effective. They would not think of brought up in wealth. While still a such ignorant, haphazard methods of student,he inherited a fortune, and endeavoring to secure desired results yet this young man was unspoiled, in science, in medicine or in business. simple in his habits, athletic, sympa- The Bible is the "Source Book" for thetic with those in need, a devout a knowledge of prayer and how it bestudent of secular subjects and of comes effective and yet how few who the Bible, a tireless personal worker pray really study the Bible teachings for Christ and a generous and wise and examples relating to prayer. Dr. steward of all his talents. His life- Gaebelein does· this in a most thorstory is well written and worth read- ough and practical way. He begins ing. at Genesis and goes through the Bi- ble to Revelation to discover every In Unknown New Guinea. W. J. V. Saville. mention of prayer and what we may Maps and 58 Illustrations. 8vo. 316 pp. learn from them. It is an exceedingly 218 net. London. 1926. rich and suggestive stUdy.

The people of New Guinea com- In the last forty pages, he systempose the largest group of uncivilized atically unfolds the teachings of the people in the South Seas. Many are Scriptures in reference to prayersaid to be cannibals. In the interior, its basis, its contents, types of prayer, they are still savage in the extreme conditions of effectual prayer, the exand have not been touched by civiliza- ample of Christ and the relation of

"Borden of Yale '09" the Holy Spirit to prayer. It is a volume worthy of careful and prayer- "The Life That Counts" ful study.

by MRS. HOWARD TAYLOR The Wonderful Names of Our Wonderful Lord. Selected by T. C. Horton with REV. ENOCH F. BELL writes: "I have been Meditations by Charles E. Hurlburt and reading "Borden of Yale," by Mrs. Howard Tay- T. C. Horton. 12mo. 199 Pl'. Los lor. The book is wonderfully written. William Angeles. 1925. Borden was an extraordinary man on almost every count and his Christian life and faith There are three hundred and sixtyraised hiS natural power to the Nth degree. It five names selected from the Bible is a book that every Christian worker ought to and arranged with comments for read." daily Bible verses and comments. It is an exceedingly rich study in the DR. R. A. TORREY writes: "This life of scriptural interpretation of Christ. your son is wonderful: it Is one of the most interesting and helpful biographies that I ha.ve Youth LOOks at the Church; The Evanston ever read. Not only is the Ufe itself one of Conference. Introduction by Stanley great importance but the record of it is written High. 12 mo. 220 pp. $1.00. New York. with great skill, both in the chOice of material 1926. and in the way in which it is put. I know something of Mrs. Taylor's ability to write biog- Much attention has been given to raphies from her life of Hudson Taylor and the Interdenominational Student from "Paetor Hsi," but I am inClined to think Conference held in Evanston last that she has done the work upon this book with December. Here are the official, but even wiser judgment and greater skill than she abbreviated, reports of addresses displayed in these other books." from the platform and from the floor, the reports of the student commis· 287 pages-Oloth Binding. sions (forty·seven pages) and the With Map and Illustration•. findings (twelve pages). These ad· dresses and findings are not radically Price $2.00 Postpaid revolutionary and are worthy of thoughtful study. at NEW BOOKS CHINA INLAND MISSION 237 W. School Lane, Germantown Awakening Womanhood. F. Hughes·Hal· lett. ~ Pl'. Is. Church Missionary Philadelphia, Pa. Soeiety. London. 1927. or Everyland Children. VoL I Just Like You; 150 St. George St., Toronto 5, Onto VoL II Taro and Ume. 60 Pl'. each. and Booksellers Paper, 25 cents; board covers, 50 cents. Central Committee for the United Study Whither Bound? of Foreign Missions. Cambridge, Mass., ]927. THE MODERN Prayer. Arno Clemens Gaebelein. 111 Pl'. STUDENT $1.00. "Our Hope," 456 Fourth Avenue, New York City. 1927. WITH IDEALS The Christian Movement in lapan, Korea and Formosa. 1926. Edited by A. Olt· If you'd like to /mow mans. Committee of Reference and Hhim U better Counsel. New York. 1926.

Here Is Your OPPORTUNITY China. Today Through Chinese Eyes. Second Series. By Seven Distinguished 1. Religion on the Campus-the re- Chinese Leaders. 151 Pl'. $1.25. George sume of the National Student Confer· H. Doran Co., New York. Student Christ· ian Movement, London. 1926. ence, Milwaukee. Thought·provoking, The Maryknoll Movement. George /C. catholic, realistic; a true picture of the Powers. 140 Pl'. $l.50. Field Afar Office. MaryknOll P.O., New York. 1927. mind of students as they face life is- Pioneering for Christ in the Sudan. sues in the light of 1927 science, reo Johanna Veenstra. 223 Pl'. $2.00. i3mitter Book Company. Grand Rapids. ligion and society. Cloth, $1.50 1926. .

II. The Intercollegian-the magazine of the Student Christian Movement. Ar· ticles-reviews-news-Student Opin· ion at its Best. The Year, $1.25 BOTH FOR $2.50 roD/if"."" ASSOCIATION PRESS S.,.,••,.I, Addm".'fYo" 3(7 Madison Ave.

OWirluli,.' or New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONAIlY Rmvmw 01' THE WORLn In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1927

A SCENE IN RIADH, THE CAPITAL OF THE NEJD-'l'HE CASTLE OF THE RULER, IBN

Pure Linens Pure quality in Linens is the corner,stone upon which McCutcheon's has built its reputation as "The Treasure House of Fine Linens in America." And every woman who appreciates beauty of design in Linens knows that she will find here merchandise to meet her taste. Exquisite patterns in Table Damasks, the latest novelties in Fancy Linens, handsome Towels as well as simple or elaborately embroidered Sheets and Pillow Cases await her selection.

Me Cutcheon·s ('if) FIFTIIAVENUE foRTY-NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 '."M'_ New York "Lives 0/ great men all remind uS We can make Ollr li~les sublime, Atld departing lea,'e behind us .

Footprints 011 the sands of tillIC."-LONGFELI,OW.

I N THE minds of the American people twd great men are always associated with the month of February, And with the coming of this month, to the minds of many Christians the world over, comes the name of another great man born in Pebruary.

Vashington brought forth our nation; Lincoln preserved its unity; Moody ministered pre-eminently to its spiritual life. Of each it can be truly said, "He being dead, yet speaketh"; for the ideals of vVashington and Lincoln are the ideals of our nation today, and Moody's work goes on through the institutions and movements he founded.

One of these is the Moody Bible Institute, a school for training Christian workers of which he himself said, "It seems to me the largest thing I have ever undertaken, and that it is going to accomplish more than anything I have yet been permitted to do."

Some one has well said, "The world of tomorrow depends upon the schools of today," and we might add that the church of tomorrow depends upon the Christian training schools of today.

The Moody Bible Institute affords to Christians an opportunity to leave behind them, likewise, "footprints on the sands of time." This can be done by an investment in its Life Annuity Contracts. Write for complete information.

THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Box Y2, 153 Institute Place Chicago, Illinois P1ease mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv,JTtisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1927 Page FRONTISPIECE •………………… A Sa~E IN RrADH, ,cAPITAr, OF TUE NEJD EDITORIALS ……•……………………………………………•…. 85 CHINA DISTURBED AND DISTURBING FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION CoOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA ….•…………. L. P. DAME 89 The story of how Christian tWctors have opened closed doors in Arabia and have won Arab friendship.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN HOME MISSIONS ………… MItS. W.,c. WINNSBOROUGH 95 A remarkable address showing what women have done in promoting national wel- fare tMough home mfsli'ionary work in America.

CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CRINESE PROVERBS …………. .

……. …•……………………………………… . HARLAN P. BEACH 102 A review a1·ticle of a recent book by C. H. Flopper, showing how the popular proverbs in China rmleal the religious thought and life of the people.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAyMAN ………………………. G. W. SPABLING 107 The story of Liu Tze Buh, converted from BuddhiMrt as a young man, and for twenty years a consistent Christian b1lsiness man oonneoted with the Singer Sew· ing Machine Co., using l.ia time anil money for the spread of Christianity among the Chinese.

STUDYING MEXICAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO …………….. COE HAYNE 110 The report of an interesting and important oonferenoe of mi.<siona.·ies ana 00:600- tives on the present eonditions among the Mexioons in the Unitea States ana ChA-istian work among them.

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB ………………….. ALBERT D. HELSER 113 The oonviotions based on experienee of a missionary in Africa.

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST …………………………. HABIB YUSUFJI 117 The life story of a young Mohammeaan who Was eonverted to Christ ana has had varied experiences traveling arouna the world until he has enterea a theological semitnary in .America.

CHINESE TURKESTAN ………………………………… G. W. HUNTER 123 Interesting facts about a little-known part of Central Asia as yet almost un· touched by Christianity.

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA. _……………………. R. LECHMERE CLIF'!.' 126 A picture of life and work in one of the cities of Southwest China.

EFFECTS OF OHINA'S TURMOIL ON MISSIONS ••……..•……………..

. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . REPORTS FROM MISSION BOARDS 131 Detailed facts about the experie1lees of misli'ionaries and hindrances to missionary work in various parts of China due to the present state of unrest and anti-foreign agitatwn.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN' 135 WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 138 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•………………………. 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PURJ,ISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSWNARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Ofllce, 3d &' ReilY Sts., Harrisburg, EditorIal and Business Office. 156 Filth Avenue. Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 II year. New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act "r March 3. 1879. SAFE and SANE Do You Know?

Both for YOU and for tbe CHURCH Who built the Ark? was the first Christian FOR YOU: martyr? were th.. Samaritan.?

A guaranteed r('gular income for life Send for this 5-minute A future of assured freedom from finan- Bible Test, F R E E cial worry Are you satisfied with your knowledge An assured support for relative or friend of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the FOR THE CHURCH: questions in our free 5-minute Bible Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute A memorial church or school in some Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- needy field cal knowledge necessary for the most A permanent support for effective plC'.rfect daily religious lift". They are non-secta~ workers rian and there is onc suited to the needs from the beginner to the adv'lnced Christian. The The Extension of the Kingdom wonderful experience of 34,000 men and women students is waiting for you. Find out from this Life Annuity Agreements free test if vour Bible knOwledge is what it ought to be. Mail coupon now. "'''rite for infoI mation to MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Ave•.ue. New "torl:, N. y~ or Dept.4682, 153 ….titut. Place, Chic….., III.

W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ I ~:~~~:lel~si~~~f~ute Place. Chicago. III. sion. and Church Extension of the Methodist E:piacopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. I Please send me. Free. your 5-Minute I Bible Test. No obligation. PERSONALS I Name. I REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., author of I s~eet and No._ several well-known books on China, and missionary of the American Board in North &! ~::~.~-.'..,~-,.,.-" •.-•.••-••:-•:.-:':-::-: .-.:::-::::-::::-::_-:":':-:: JI China for fifty-three years, has retired and is making his home in Claremont, California. col, of the United Free Church of Scotland *** Mission. '* * REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., another PRINOIPAL ROBERT R. MOTON of Tuskegee American Board veteran, who was born in India, of missionary parents, and has given Institute, accompanied by Mrs. Moton, their fifty-two years of active service in the Marathi Mission, is now, with Mrs. Hume, daughter, and two members of the Tuskegee living in Auburndale, Mass. faculty, sailed late in November for a trip *•* around the world. CUlVELAND E. DODGE has succeeded his father, the late Cleveland H. Dodge, as •* treasurer of Near East Relief. In 1925, Mr. REV. LLOYD CiRAIGlfILL, an Episcopalian Dodge became president of the Y. M. C. A. of New York City, which office has been missionary, and Arthur J. Allen, a Y. M. held by a member of the Dodge family for three successive generations. C. A. secretary, effected a truce between the • * .. nort))ern and southern forceS' around Nan- REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, JR., D.D., Amer- chall~ ',c!iina, by carrying to them the peace ican Baptist missionary in Swatow, China, since 1879, who completed his revised trans- .terllll!' of"the Nanehang Chamberoj' Com· lation of the Old Testament on his seventy- . fifth birthday, has returned to America with merce. Mrs. Ashmore. DR. IWBERT E. SPEER, who, since last REV. WILLrAM PAr*oN, former Secretary August, has been visiting missions in Japan, of the National Christ~n Council of India, who visited the United $tates last year, has Kr,rea and China, holding conferences with been elected Secretary of the International Missionary Council. He has been succeeded missionaries, returned to New York on Jan· on the Indian Council by Rev. Nicol Macni. uary 3d. .. * ERNEST HURST CHERRINGTON, LL.D., a layman, has been elected Corresponding See- retary of the Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to succeed the late Dr. David D. Forsyth.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

FEBRUARY, 1927

L TWO CHINA – DISTURBED AND DISTURBING T HINK of a people comprising about one fourth of the human race j without any acknowledged leader or accepted central government; with many new and untried theories competing with old customs and ideas; with inexperienced, young students struggling to influence the masses; with suspicion on every hand-of foreigners, of all Christians, of their own leaders; with bandits and unpaid soldiers seeking to take something for themselves; with mobs easily influenced by agitators and hard to control. Above all, there is a determination to assert and establish national independence of foreign domination and to secure acquiescence to their demands from other nations. This gives but a partial picture of the disturbed state of China today. Foreign governments and many foreign residents ill China desire to pour oil on the troubled waters, but find there is danger of the oil catching fire and so increasing the difficulties.

In spite of the disturbing dispatches in the daily press, China is not all in turmoil. The problems presented are most difficult to understand and to solve and yet many able minds are patiently and earnestly studying them. A solution will be found. The great masses of the Chinese desire peace and of the nearly eight hundred mission stations, in which foreigners reside in China, less than seventy report any unusual disturbance or interference with the mission work.

From the reports received direct from Protestant missionary societies (printed elsewhere in this issue), it will be noted that the chief unrest and anti-foreign agitation are found in the provinces where contending armies are fighting. K wangtung Province in the Bouth has been troubled by bandits, strikes and student agitators. Some anti-Christian feeling has been manifested, coupled with the antiforeign sentiment. Some schools have been closed.

SZf'('hwall Province in the west is another center of student strikes and anti-foreign agitation. The Christian University at 85

Chengtu has been closed, a number of missionaries have been captured (later released), some missions have been destroyed and priests driven out.

Hunan, Honan and Hupeh in Oentral China report attacks by bandits, missions robbed and damaged, fighting and destruction by soldiers, student strikes and some strong anti-Christian as well as anti-foreign feeling. The Yale mission at Changsha has been closed temporarily.

Kwangsi, Fukien and Kiangsu Provinces are also in the war zone and report property damaged, student disturbances and some interruption to the mission work.

The other provinces-Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu, Shensi, Shansi, Chihli, Shantung, Kwangsi, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, together with Manchuria and Mongolia, report comparatively little disturbance or anti-foreign agitation. Travel is somewhat interrupted and in some places is difficult and dangerous but few of the more than seven thousand six hundred Protestant Christian missionaries in China have suffered seriously. In general, they report: "People generally friendly"; "work going on as usual"; "schools and chapels open and well attended." This was the case up to about January 15th.

What are the missionaries doing to meet the present situation? Most of them are remaining at their posts and are seeking to help Chinese in every way in their power. They generally advocate the withdrawal of foreign gunboats and no armed intervention. They advise that foreign governments agree to a revision of treaties so as to do away as SOOn as possible with extra-territorial rights, foreign control of customs and other special privileges that irritate Chinese.

In many mission churches, schools and hospitals, more and more control is being given to the Chinese Christians with a view to ultimate autonomy. Some of the missions are registering their schools with the Government, and agree to discontinue required religious teaching and attendance at chapel services.

China has no truer, wiser friends than the missionaries. With no unworthy motives they are seeking to help China find the way out of her present difficulties so that she may become a strong, wellgoverned, righteous nation whose people are illteIligeut, lJl'oHperoufi, ullselfish and godly, FOREIGN MISSIONARY COOPERATION F OR thirty-three years, the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of North America have been united in a cooperative study of the missionary program. While this has not involved union or a unified action, it has brought about close fellowship in carrying forward the great, world-wide missionary task. Among other ways in which the united study of problems and cooperation in policy have been effective, are the following:

EDITORIAL .cOMMENTS

1. A united study of the relation of missionary work to governments where missionaries are laboring; and a united approach to these governments for a satisfactory solution of problems. The results have been especially helpful in securing passports, in matters relating to education, in connection with property and special problems in Turkey, Africa and China.

2. A united study of special fields. In times of crisis, as in Mexico, China, Japan or Africa, conferences of executives and missionaries have brought about a clearer understanding and a more harmonious principle and policy of action. Causes of friction have been removed and unifying policies have been adopted. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America represents one phase of the work.

3. A united study of special types of work. Conferences of medical missionaries, of educational workers and of those producing Christian literature have brought about an interchange of experience and closer cooperation on the fields to promote effectiveness and to prevent waste of effort and money.

4. A united study of methods of publicity and of promotion in the churches at the home base. Smaller Boards have been enabled to learn by the experiences of larger Boards; joint meetings have been held in various cities and there has been an exchange of promotion literature and promotion ideas.

5. The large Missionary Research Library (at 25 Madison Avenue, New York) has been collected at great expense and effort and has placed at the disposal of all interested in missions rich resources in books and periodicals that no one Board could gather together.

6. A united study of the preparation of missionaries: The problems of recruiting and of passing upon candidates for foreign service are so similar that they can best be studied and promoted together. The one thing needful is that candidates for missionary service shall not lose their spiritual ideals and power and their missionary passion based on devotion to Christ and faith in His Gospel.

7. Various other special problems and phases of work are best carried on in united effort-such as English-speaking churches in foreign cities, work among foreign students in America, peace programs, health and furloughs of missionaries, work among Jews in all lands, cooperation with the International Missionary Council and with National Councils in India, Japan, China and Moslem lands.

This union work has been carried on through the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of ,Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. The annual meetings of these organizations have recently been held in Atlantic City' (January 11th to 14th). There were strong addresses on China, Africa, Moslem lands and Latin America -followed by discussion-but special emphasis was given to the need

THE MISSIONARY REViEW OJ!' 'rHE WORLD LJ<'ebl'ual'Y

for closer, more effective cooperation in prayer, in the adoption of a unified policy and through harmonious programs in various fields. The secret of unity consists, after all, in a close sympathy with Christ, in a clear understanding of His program and in an unselfish devotion to His cause.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS FOR twenty years the Protestant Home Mission Boards have been cooperating in the study of problems connected with the evangelization and Christian development of those in the United States and neighboring countries. 'l'heir twentieth meeting was recently held in: ,Philadelphia (Jan. 4 to 7) under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The special topic for discussion was the Rural Church-studied in its many phases, its needs, opportunities and progress. Effective addresses were given and papers read by Mrs. W. C. Winnsborough, Dr. Malcolm, Dana, Mr. Ralph S. Adams, Professor Ralph A. Felton, Dr. John McDowell and others. The changing character of the rural community wa's emphasized, the need for the elimination of competing evangelical churches in small towns, and the benefits of a more diversified and adequate Ohristian service program to help all classes and conditions in rural communities.

The home missionary forces have been cooperating effectively in promoting state councils and evangelical programs in such states as Idaho, Montana, Utah, North Dakota, Nevada, Washington, Wyoming <ODd Kansas. They have brought home missionary workers together to meet the needs of foreigners from Europe, Latin America and Asia. They have united in studying the needs and in giving the Gospel and its privileges to the American Indians and the American Negroes. They have caned united attention to the condition of the mountaineers, migrant workers, lumber jacks and others and have helped to establish work among them. They have produced and made available much helpful foreign language literature and have made known the needs of such special classes as the blind, the Jews, the Mormons and others.

Recently a plan has been adopted for cooperation with the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. A committee of fifteen has been working on this plan to prevent duplication and overlapping. In general, under this plan, the Home Missions Council will have responsibility for Board activities among' the Indians, immigrants, Negroes, Orientals nnd Mormons and in Alaska, the West Indies and town and country work. The F'ederal Oouncil will have to do with the ]Jl'ohlems of evangelism, social relations, race relalions, interllationnl good-will, nrmy and navy, the Canal Zone, churches in Europe, financial matters, Ohristian education, relief, research and the drama.

SULTAN OF CENTRAL ARABIA AND RULElR OF MECCA, IBN SAOUD , A,ND

OF HIS CHIEFS Some Results of Medical Missions In Arabia BY L. P. DAME, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of t ho Reformed Church in Amerie.a MISSIO NARIES in Arabia have long realized that it is diffi- cult to gain a hearing on a. direct religious basis. The Arab mind is closed to anything but the Koran and its teachings. The Gospel of Christ can enter only when the mind is opened by some contact with the outside world,by means of schools, hospitals and occasionally by the printed page.

Medical work has played a notable part in the program of the Arabian Mission. This has helped to break down prejudices, to open new territory and to bring people in contact with the Gospel, though from a strictly medical point of view also this branch of the work has been amply justified. Last year in our Bahrein hospital alone we treated 33,000 patients in the dispensary, performed 758 operations and made 992 visits to patients' homes. Such work must have a softening influence on the heart of the Arab. It would be impossible to relate the many incidents that together make a complete sLory.

The hospital formerly maintained at Busra was a real power in helping to break down that most difficult and intangible opposition to combat-prejudice. Not only was the Iwme of Dr. Bennett famous in lower Mesopotamia, bnt a few years ago when I was iIi the interior province of Kaseem, sometimcs referred to as thc "Heart of Arabia," several people askeCl me about him, mentioning him by name- 89

and it is usually difficult for an Arab to remember a foreign name. Others asked about the hospital that used to be there. Having once received physical help they were not very likely to carry an intense opposition against the place.

About fifteen years ago a mission colporteur in Kuwait was, for some reason, evicted from the city. One of our missionaries went there later to see if he could smooth out the troubles, but he was not even allowed to land When another attempt was made a few months later the missionary was only permitted to spend the night ashore and then returned to the waiting steamer. A few months more passed and another attempt was made to pour oil on the troubled waters. Dr. Van Ess, who went there, timed his arrival ashore with the departure of the steamer from the harbor. He then made his way to the castle of the Sheikh, announced himself a guest and, according to Arab hospitality, was entertained for three days. There was danger of Bedouin attacks along the overland route to Busra so that the guest was allowed to remain ten days more, until the arrival of the next steamer. Dr. Van Ess tried hard to win over the Sheikh, but to no avail. In his wanderings around the town he attempted to gain the friendship of this or that citizen or shopkeeper, but an order had gone out that no one should speak to the Christian infidel. On the edge of the town on the seashore was a little rise of ground and here Dr. Van Ess was wont in his loneliness to read his Bible, meditate and pray for the opening of Kuwait.

Today the Mission has on that very mound, where prayers were daily offered for the opening of Kuwait, two hospitals, one for men and one for women; also two missionary residences. We have in the heart of that city a boys' school and a chapel in a native house, where Arabic services are held every Sunday.

What was it that was used to open Kuwait in answer to prayer 1 Medical work. The Sheikh had heard of the Busra hospital, for people of Kuwait were frequently patients there. Some of the Sheikh's relatives and retainers had been there and had only good to say of the doctor and the hospital. His own daughter was operated on under chloroform, so that the Sheikh, realizing what a great benefit hiH subjects would derive from such a hospital, made a request to the Mission to open a hospital in Kuwait.

Bahrein too has an interesting story. About twenty-five years ago an attempt was made to buy land on which to build a hospital, but try as they might, no land could be had. One day two men came to a missionary, and offered to sell him a certain plot of ground. The sale was agreed upon and earnest money paid. Then late one night an Arab friend-and they were few those days-came to the mission house for an interview. He urged the missionary not to buy that land because, he said, there was a conspiracy against him. The men who had proposed the sale had picked out a piece of ground

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN ARABIA

on which a mosque had formerly stood. This made that ground holy and unsalable. The owners well knew this, but proposed to sell the land, allow the Mission to gather materials for the buildings and then face the missionaries with the charge of building on holy ground. Not only would the agitation of desecration be brought up, but the money paid for the ground would be lost. The friend, and he is stilI a friend, was heartily thanked and the land was not bought. Later another piece was found and the hospital built. It is still in use today.

The sequel to this story reveals an interesting contrast. The hospital at Bahrein was getting too small. There has been a constant increase of women patients and it was deemed necessary to build ARABS TRAVELING ON A BOAT IN PERSIAN GULF another hospital for women and children. Three years ago we approached the Sheikh-son of the Sheikh of the preceding story-and asked him to sell us a piece of land adjoining our hospital property. 'l'here was a large plot there but we wished to buy a section of it that had a splendid stone base. A less desirable plot lay between the mission property and that which we sought. 'l'he Sheikh's agent came to look it over and soon after we received a letter telling us that the whole plot of ground was granted as a gift to the Mission for the service to the community in the past years and as a help towards the realization of our new plans.

'fhe construction of the building planned would cost about $17,- 000 and we had only $11,000. But we had faith that some of the local people would help. 'Ve again approached the Sheikh and asked him to write a superscription for a petition which we could present to some of the rich merchants. He not only sent the written petition but

also a check of 5,000 rupees or about $1,600, as the first local gift toward the building. The total amount subscribed by the people was about 20,000 rupees or about $6,600, most of which was paid. (This includes a gift of $1,600 from The Anglo Persian Oil Co., Ltd., a British concern, with oil fields near Busra.) The great aim of the Arabian Mission since its founding has been the penetration of the interior. This met with a great many obstacles. Few Westerners have ever been able to gain entrance to these unknown regions, probably not more than half a dozen. When, about fifteen years ago, a revival of the Wahabis broke out and the new organization (known as Ikhwan or "Brothers") made its stern and cruel power felt among the yet "unconverted" tribes, the missionaries' task seemed more impossible than ever. Then the great influenza epidemic crossed seas and deserts and entered Riadh, the capital of Nejd. The star of Sheikh Ibn Saoud was then on the rise, but he was not yet known outside his own country. His eldest son and heir was stricken with influenza and, in his extremity, the father sent to Dr. P. W. Harrison, of Bahrein, to come and treat his son. The boy was already dead when the doctor arrived, but the foreigner was allowed to treat other cases and to perform a number of operations. From that time Nejd was opened to medical missions.

Two years later Dr. Harrison again visited the capital and made a longer stay. Again two years passed and an invitation came from the Sheikh for a medical missionary to open work in the capital. The result was my first trip to Riadh. Other visits followed and each time the stay was a bit longer than the previous one and each time more patients came for treatment and for operations.

Three years l;go the fourth invitation came, this time to treat the Sultan Ibn-Saoud himself. He had been ill for over three weeks and was indeed a very sick-looking man. It is always pathetic to see a strong, active, energetic man droop in weariness and pain. Fortunately, his splendid physique responded quickly after a slight operation and treatment. A week after our arrival a public reception was held, which was attended by about five thousand people. During our six weeks' stay in the capital the amount of medical work exceeded anything done during the previous visits. We were requested to go to several other towns farther inland. Camels and guides were provided and we stayed in the towns of Shughra, Aneiza and Boreida two or three weeks each. During all this journey we were the guests of the Sultan and all expenses of travel were borne by him. The farthest point reached was more than twice as far as Riadh, previously the farthest town to which we had penetrated.

,Ve have made medical tours into these provinces, but that does not meall that they are fully open to the Gospel. It is generally understood that we have the privilege of opening our dispensary with Scripture reading and prayer wherever we go, and because we

insist 011 this privilege we cannot establish a permanent foothold. The answer of the Sultan to requests for opening a hospital anywhere in the interior is-"Without your Book and your prayers, come and we will build you a hospital; with your Book and prayers, we do not want you, though we will be glad to invite you occasionally for a few months' stay."

Oman, the southeastern province of Arabia, has also recently flhown its need and desire for the medical missionary. About fourteen years ago the interior of this province rebelled against the Sultan of Muscat, who is theoretically the ruler of Oman. Previously a number of our missionaries had traveled rather freely through the province, but since then no strangers have been permitted beyond the A GROUP OF WOMEN, WAITING FOR TREATMENT DURING A MEDICAL TOUR IN ARABIA coast. About four years ago a truce was established between the interior sheikhs and the Sultan, and an immediate increase of patients from Oman was noticed in our hospital at Bahrein. The Omani is an extremely friendly Arab, much more so than the Nejdi. There is, in fact, a marked contrast between our problem in Oman and in Nejd. In the former place, the people would gladly have us come, but the ruling sheikhs are loath to invite us. In Nejd the people would never dream of inviting us, but the invitation has constantlv come from the man in power. Our problem in Oman was to reope~ a territory once open to the Mission and closed because of local political difficulties The rulers of the interior have constantly refused to allow foreigners in their domain.

A short time ago some geologists, representing a large oil company, were refused permission to prospect for oil. From our hos-

pital in Bahrein, we sent letters with returning patients for about eighteen months to the Sheikh of the interior with only two responses. We then asked for an invitation to visit his province but were met with an evasive negative. Eventually we set out to visit some of the coast towns where we were cordially welcomed and deluged with work. Again we sent letters to the reactionary Sheikh, and were then permitted, though not really invited, to go to Somail, the most important town of the interior. Here we were deluged with work and the "common people heard us gladly." For a time there was considerable opposition to our dispensary prayers, but because we refused to do medical work without them, all objections were withdrawn and the tour was a real success. Two of the sons of the Sheikh came, one for treatment and the younger for a minor operation, three of the women of the Sheikh's household came for major operations and people from every section and from every walk of life came in great numbers. The day we left the town our courtyard was tilled with friends who bade us farewell and who asked for a speedy return. A group of the Sheikh's servants escorted us out of the town, and two went with us all the way to the coast.

Medical work supplies a definite human need. When we realize that these people have absolutely no scientific treatment that can give them relief from pain, fevers and tumors, it is no wonder that many of them travel for ten, twenty and sometimes even thirty days on donkeys, camels or in sailboats to find relief in a hospital. At present the only hospitals in Arabia are on the coasts and are conducted by the Mission. May the time come and come soon, when we shall be permitted to establish hospitals in the interior also/' hospitals to exemplify the love of Christ and to distr~ute the Book of Christ.

THOUGHTS FOR THINKING CHRISTIANS If there was more abiding in Christ there would be less abiding in America. We are saved because of past missionary efforts; others are to be saved by our present missionary efforts. The most momentous fact in the universe, so far as we know, is that 800,000,000 human beings are still groping in ignorance without knowledge of God. Even on the cross, Christ was a missionary to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. The real question is not how much of my money will I give to God, but how much of God's money will I keep for myself? "Missions are not a failure in heathen lands, but are a sad failure in many professing Christians at home." "A living sacrifice" is the life poured out in loving ministry for others. How often our own lives are impoverished because we reserve them for ourselves!

Woman's Part in Home Missions*

Woman's Part of the Contribution Which Home Missions is Making to the Present Day Development of the Nation BY MRS. w. o. WINNSBOROUGH, ST. LOUIS, MO.

Presbyterian Church in the United States W OMAN'S part in the present day development of the nation is so largely the outgrowth of her splendid service during many years past that no intelligent consideration of today could fail to include a glance backward at the foundation of what is now the splendid Home Mission work of the women of the churches.

More than half a century ago, the interest of the women in the advancement of the kingdom of God in America, was evidenced in the organization of the Women's Boards of Home Missions, in many of the Evangelical denominations of the United States. Thousands of local home missionary societies had been organized many years previous, and the faithful service of these organizations was a harbinger of the splendid success that should attend the work of the Boards.

These organizations were born of great need-challenging opportunity and eager desire to serve our Lord.

As the years passed these Women's Boards of Home Missions became increasingly useful in the work of the Kingdom. Some of them began as executive committees, auxiliary to the General Boards of Home Missions, gradually taking on larger responsibilities until, with the consent of their highest court, they became independent and in some cases incorporated Boards of the church. Their activities included every department of Home Missions, although in most cases their major emphasis was placed upon educational and community work.

The first quarter of a century of the life of the Women's Boards witnessed marvelous results-well equipped, splendidly manned schools were established among the under-privileged and exceptional classes, none of which failed to receive their quota of help.

Immediately following the war between the States, the Women's Home Mission Boards established many schools for the education of the Negro, and today America is reaping the harvest of this foresight in an educated and Christian leadership, from the Negro race.

Indian Schools were planted on practically all the Government Reservations as well as in the fastnesses of the Appalachian Mountains where isolation was depriving thousands of children of an educationalopportunity. From these mountain schools has come a stream • An address given at the nome Missions Conference In Phlladelphla, Jan. 4, 1927.

95

of youth of pure American blood to take places of national leader- ship. And not a few men, high in authority in our land, received their inspiration and their early education in mission schools in their native highlands. A few years ago a speaker before a national Church court asked all the ministers present who had been born and reared in the mountains to stand, and among the large number of men who responded were pastors of leading churches, chairmen of important committees, and even the moderator of the highest court of the Church. Most of these men, powers in their communities as well as in the Church had received their early education in mission schools taught by consecrated women of Home Missionary societies.

When the wave of foreign immigration into America reached its highest peak, it was Women's Home Mission Boards that employed missionaries to help the immigrant at Ellis Island, and established schools for teaching these new Americans those things which would best fit them for Christian citizenship in their adopted land.

No task was too difficult, no problem too puzzling for the high courage of these splendid pioneer women of our churches. Many were true statesmen in their planning, and the strategic place occupied today by institutions founded by these women is indisputable evidence of their keen vision and fine judgment. If it be true that the success of a republic depends upon an educated and moral constituency, then the patriotic contribution of the Women '8 Home Mission Boards to our national life is indeed a worthy one.

The organization of the Council of Women for Home Missions, made up of practically all of the Women's Home Mission Boards of America, was a strategic move for a united consideration of common problems which has borne rich spiritual fruit and grown into practical missionary accomplishment.

However, a new attitude was gradually evolving in the missionary organizations of the Church as well as in many other departments of life. Women were successfully assuming new and larger responsibilities along with men and on an equal plane. A marked change came about in the mind of the Church as to the wisdom of separate mission boards of men and of women. The amalgamation of the General Boards with the Women's Boards was discussed, and steps taken toward closer cooperation between the two boards. Soon some denominations took their first step towards uniting the work of the two Boards, not without considerable trepidation however, and some opposition on the part of some of their members, both men and women.

The plan of union spread rapidly however, until today there are very few denominations in the United States that have not General Missionary Boards composed of both men and women, or are not in the process of making this change. Those denominations which

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME

organized thei~Woill(!il.~~t~drk rlior~ rJceIltly, arid werd' ~ble' t~,dis-I eern the future plan justl i:J{s'hig; ortl the riiission:HY h6rizori,' er~ct'ed their organization to function effectively as auxiliary to the C~l~r:ch;l with women representatives on all the General Boards. The filct' that in most denominations this representation is not yet adequate in numbers is but proof of the old adage that "Rome was not made in a day," though the future will probably show that women of all denominations are Presbyterian enough to practice "The Perseverance of the Saints" until such time as women shall have equal representation on the Missionary Boards of the churches.

The same spirit of union has shown itself in the increasingly closer affiliation of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oouncil of Women for Home Missions. Nor is this spirit of union connned to the United States. The movement is even more marked in England today than in America. The International Review of Missions published in London speaks in a recent article of the decided trend toward the amalgamation of Men's and Women's Boards today in the following words: "The principle of full cooperation between men and women is completely recognized. Cooperation in missionary work is in being or in view in everyone of the larger communities of the Church and that as a process of evolution."

We cannot, therefore, tonight fairly consider Woman's contribution to America as the work done solely by the Women's Home Mission Boards, since many have passed or are passing out of existence. We shall be compelled to consider the subject from a broader viewpoint.

The Home Mission task itself is in process of change. A restatement of the objectives of Home Missions is needed today; it must include everything that the term has meant in the past and all that is evolving from the restless changing present; for the task of yesterday is not completed, even though new ones face us today.

Such a list must include the promotion of better race relations. In the Department of Race Relations, we nnd ourselves embarrassed today by our success of yesterday. For more than half a century, the Women's Boards have been giving a Ohristian education to children of other races-the Japanese, the Chinese, the Indian and the Negro. These schools have produced a fine group of intelligent and educated Ohristian citizens, and leaders for our beloved country. But what is the attitude of America, and even of the Ohurch, towards these leaders 7 Where can even the American born Japanese lawyer or minister of the Gospel serve1 His own racial groups are too small to provide him a living. What Anglo- Saxon church would employ him, however great might be his spiritual leadership 1 Who could employ a Negro however well fitted for the position, in any capacity that involved supervision of even the most ignorant 2

February

white men 1 How many ministel'E wau'ld dare arrange an exchange of pulpits with a Negro minister, whatever might be his achievements?

Have we devoted ourselves all these years to a conquest of ignorance, only to face a more deadly foe in race hatred, which seems to increase in intensity as the object of its animosity acquires potential leadership; race hatred which is so foreign to true democracy and to the tenets of God's Word which says "He has made of one blood all nations of men" 1 The task of transmitting race antipathy into brotherly love is one to try our souls and test our faith. Yet the women of the churches are addressing themselves to it courageously and with grat- Hying results. For eight years, a group of representative Southern Church women, both white and colored, have worked as a part of the Inter-Racial Commission of Atlanta, to promote better understanding between the two races. Together they have organized similar commissions in eleven southern states. The effort of these women to wipe out the crime of lynching has been an importaut factor in the encouraging decrease until the past year, in the number of lynchings. The fact that 13 more lynchings are reported this year than last, will but cause them to renew their efforts in this direction.

In September the first Inter-Racial Meeting of Northern White and Colored Women was held at Eaglesmere, Pennsylvania, with fine results. The conflict may be a long one; but race hatred can have no place in the hearts of Christians, if the Church is to take this land for Christ! The present efforts of the women to promote better race relations constitute as necessary a contribution to the Church and the welfare of our land as was the educational program of the 1860's.

THE MIGRANT PROBLEM Industrial conditions in rural America have been gradually changing. Highly specialized agriculture has grown enormously and a large migratory population has come into existence, through the development of new crops on a large scale, in new areas of our country. Seasonal laborers are employed, who move from crop to crop as the season advances, thus making permanent homes impossible. The children are deprived of any opportunity for an education, either secular or spiritual, and of any home influences of the better kind, and are usually pressed into service as workers while children. The migratory life of this population constitutes a national and Home Mission challenge. Women's Boards, through the Council of Women are doing a most interesting work in this difficult field through women workers employed to live among and serve these Casuals. The recent EI Paso Conference on Mexican work emphasized the need of this type of work, and the women who are blazing this new trail will show others the way.

J WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

THE COCNTRY CHURCH The Church of the ~illage and open Coulltry is being carefully studied today. There seem to be at least two general classes under which these needy rural communities may be listed: first, those, long familiar to us, that are handicapped by the remote location, underprivileged citizens and no church or pastor. The second, of more recent development, may have a church and even a pastor but the rural delivery, the telephone, good roads and automobiles, have united in luring the people away to near-by towns and cities, with iheir movies and other pleasure resorts, though not noticeably inereasing the church attendance there. The problem, therefore, seems to be in the first case to find a preacher for the people, and in the second to hold the people for the preacher. It is interesting to note what the women are doing in both types of communities, usually under the title of " Religious Work Directors," although the title is yariously applied in different denominations.

In the state of Georgia, one denomination has seven fine, alert, consecrated young women from the Missionary Training School of the denomination, employed to work in the rural and unchurched sections of the state. The following quotations from letters show us some of the things these women are doing.

"Our Church found that a consecrated woman working and living in the community, helping in the homes, sewing, nursing the sick and caring for the children, could gain ground faster than a man, who would not put up with such an everyday life! In most cases, after a year or more of such service, we have secured a church building of some kind and sometimes a community house too. My first summer was in a community where there was a church apparently dead. After three months' intensive work in building up the community life and interest we had an evangelistic meeting held by our chairman of Home Missions, and forty-six people joined the church, and now they have a Sunday-school, a Christian Endeavor, and a minister one quarter of his time."

Another worker writes: "The remote rural communities in our State have been sadly neglected by all denominations, and as a result the people, instinctively seeking some sort of religion, have been led to believe in many false doctrines, and to follow unwise and unsafe leaders. When a woman enters such a community she has a wonderful opportunity to present the true religion and through community work such as sewing and cooking classes for the girls, industrial work with the boys, social and religious meetings with the mothers, gradually the trend of thought can be turned into different and more wholesome channels. Then in the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor the foundation can be laid still more firmly, and almost before we know it, there is a following ready for a church organization; the enthusiasm goes still further, and with some help from the committee, a house of worship is erected, and there is a church home where the people can meet together and worship the true God."

The chairman of this work, a minister in Georgia, writes: "By this plan of sending women in to do the pioneer work, we have opened up nine counties in the last three or four years and built fifteen

churches in communities where they werc badly needed. We are running fourteen Sunday-schools and teaching abont 700 pupils."

a 'rhis plan is also being used in Texas, where the Htatc j)ireetor of Religious Education is woman, who has oversight of eight young women who are doing a great work in the rural sections of that state.

In Mississippi, six young women are employed by one denomination in similar work.

SOCIAL SERVICE Another valuable contribution to community welfare is made through the social service departments of thousands of local missionary societies. Through this secretary, jails are visited as well as orphanages, old folks' homes, county farms and city hospitals. Good cheer is carried to the inmates and friendly interest shown. Day nurseries are operated, free clinics and pure milk stations established, supervised playgrounds are provided for needy sections of the community and many other forms of helpful service are carried on by this Department.

EVANGELISM Changes are occurring rapidly in the field of Home Missions. Good roads are not only changing the problem of the rural church, but they are also penetrating the remote sections of the Appalachians where isolation will soon become a thing of the past. State schools follow good roads, and in time will afford adequate educational opportunity to the mountain boy and girl. But State schools do not proclaim the message of salvation, and these children must have Christian homes and Sunday-schools and churches before the mission schools can be spared. Dr. E. C. Branson, in a recent number of World's Work, writing on "Mothers of Loneliness," says that there are 477,000 illiterate women in the mountains east of the Mississippi River. The number of "Quare Wimmen" who are living with and loving and teaching these people needs to be multiplied many times over.

Since, however, primary education will in time be entirely the province of the State and not of the Church, since Americanization is being taken care of by public schools among the new Americans, since more adequate educational opportunities are being-increasingly afforded the Negro, the Mexican, the Oriental, by the State, and the Church will in time be relieved of this task, what then is becoming the paramount Home Mission task of the Church of America! Is it not a renewed emphasis on evangelism, that supreme task of the Church which the State can never assume, the taking of the Gospel to all people everywhere? Is not this today the crying need of rich and poor, high and low, in America 1 Said a noted secular speaker recently: "America's greatest need today is a revival of oldfashioned religion."

WOMAN'S PART IN HOME MISSIONS

Although the IVomen Home Missionaries. are not preaching from pulpits, they are none the less true evangelists, telling the gospel story throughout our land. In mill village and in lumber camp, in mountain cove and on western prairie, they are living and telling, the old, old story. It has always been so. The Church at large may need to renew its emphasis upon Personal Evangelism, but to the women "Missions" has always meant carrying the Gospel! rChat message has been the motivating power and ultimate object of their missionary effort, and they stand loyally ready today to serve in even larger measure in making this beloved land really worthy of its proudest title, "Christian America."

Our consideration of woman's home missionary contribution to her country would be incomplete indeed were we to omit a tribute to that consecrated and self-denying worker-The Woman Home Missionary. For three quarters of a century, these women have lived in the hard places of the land, sometimes shoulder to shoulder with their brave husbands. Sometimes alone. Always poor, attempting a humanly .impossible task, yet with heads up and faces forward, never retreating, never complaining, the bravest 'souls the Church has seen.

Living on a meagre pittance, yet dividing with the needy, doing physical labor beyond her strength, yet helping with the burdens of others, bearing children far from hospital or surgeon, managing in some way to educate large families, with no child allowance from the Boards, with no furlough of rest at stated periods, with no halo on her brow for leaving the homeland, persevering, sympathetic, faithful unto the end, may we tonight place upon the head of the Woman Home Missionary the laurel wreath so long denied her and acclaim her as servant par excellence of her country and of her King.

THOUGHTS FROM OHRISTIAN THINKERS "You might as well try to cure smallpox by scenery as to try to save the world by improvement of environment. "

"Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and do nothing. "

"Nothing is eternal but that which is done for God and others. That which is done for self dies."

"Consistent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees, and diplomas, but for scars. " "Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "With God, over the sea; without Him, not over the threshold."

"Chinese Religion Seen Through

Proverbs"

BY PR.OF. HARLAN P. BEACH, MADISON, NEW JERSEY KING SOLOMON'S Old Testament collection of proverbs, in their entirety, numbered some three thousand; Professor C. H. Plopper, Ph.D., of Nanking University, has made a 381page collection of 2,448 proverbs related to China's religious thought and moral teachings. This volume is by far the best one for those seeking light on such phases of life as may be liberally called Chinese religion. Yet as the author tells us: "For showing their literary i'tructure, wit, grace, beauty, and strength, Arthur H. Smith's 'Chinese Proverbs and Common Sayings' will probably never be surpassed." Another earlier collection is William Scarborough's" A Collection of Chinese Proverbs," 2,720 in number, which we labored over in our China missionary days with the feeling expressed by Dr. Smith in commenting upon the author's deprecatory introduction, in which he craved pardon lest" a few errors may have crept in." To .this the missionary humorist added: "Crept in! They have done more than that. They have come in in swarms, each with its hat on and umbrella spread, and have then taken a front seat." This latter volume has just been republished with additions equalling Solomon's number. Some months ago, Captain A. J. Brace placed in our hands a choice booklet entitled, "Five Hundred Proverbs, Commonly Used in West China," where he has labored for years. He said that these were the most common ones in a collection of eight thousand which he had gathered. As it is said of Jesus that "without a parable spake he not unto them," so the four authors mentioned above made their addresses and conversation acceptable through the knowledge of proverbs which they copiously and profitably used.

Only a few samples from Dr. Plopper's collection can be presented here. We have taken keen delight and have gained much enlightenment from them, despite the fact that the paraphrase oftentimes does not seem at all connected with the Chinese proverbs found below, which sometimes are like Scarborough's spread umbrellas in this Chinese meeting-house. The author often gives the commOn sense of proverbs h&ving no immediate religious or moral bearing. Indeed, Dr. Propper's paraphrases are as illuminating for the student of Chinese religion and customs as are the six ponderous tomes of Professor Dr. de Groot, of Berlin University, in his proposed series of twelve volum{)s-and are vastly more interesting. '['he following are samples of proverbial religion as it is heard on the lips of educated and illiterate alike, taken from one hundred and twenty- lOll three written sources and generously supplemented by proverbs heard by the author in common conversation.

Animism and the religious ideas preceding the formal teachings of Lao Tzu and Confucius occupy eighty-one pages. The next largest section of sixty-six pages has to do with religious doctrines. In the ancient nature-worship Heaven and Earth were prominent, with the dualistic Yin and Yang-positive and negative principlesclosely second.

"Heaven is father and Earth is mother. " "First was Heaven and Earth and then all creatures were born." "Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all creati(m; and of all things man is most highly endowed spiritually." "If your principles are not good, you sin against Heaven and Earth."

Of the two great dualistic principles, they say: "Out of nothingness was born the Great Extreme; this produced the Yin and the Yang"-the Earth and Heaven-whose "unfathomable operations are spirit." The Yin and Yang principles have been deified as the Royal Father of the East and the Royal Mother of the West, the former living in a paradise in the Eastern Ocean and the latter ruling in the K'un Lun Mountains, said to be the junction point between Heaven and Earth. Thi~ is the place where the Yin and Yang vapors are harmonized.

These two principles, and especially Heaven and Earth, "are known and appealed to in practically every home in China. Early in the morning of the first day of every year the incense burner is taken into the courtyard in front of the door, and there under the clear sky, incense is burned for the family, while the head of the house prostrates himself in worship to the parents of all life."

From that early period came also the worship of the Gods of the Soil, or the spirits of the Land and Grains, to which small shrines are erected all over the land. These often contain a quaint pair of images, represented as husband and wife. While a disparaging proverb runs, "The God of the Soil is munching a cake-he cannot hear any large offering," the great philosopher Mencius asserted 111a t "The people arc the most important element in a nation; the spirits of the Land and Grain are the next; the Sovereign is the lightest "~for which saying, rulers always held a grudge against him, while the people said a hearty Amen. In the Confucian Analects is a proverb sanctioned by the Great Sage: "Faithfulness tranquilizes the spirits of the Land and of Grain; but a sharp mouth overturns home and country." What wonder that small images of these Gods of Soil and Grain are found in many homes, placed on the floor under the altar board that they may be as near Earth as possible to protect the house and its inmates!

Omitting all reference to a host of deities mentioned in proverbs and connected with nature, we introd1lCe the Dragon, regarded as the

king of the animal creation, the emblem of royalty and the symbol of greatness. There are many varieties, inhabiting many places; yet the real element of the Dragon is the water, and there at the bottom of the sea, in a ten-thousand-feet-deep cave, is his palace. "To go down into the ocean to seize the Dragon" is a proverbial way of describing a super-brave man, while of a man who would be helpless out of his proper environment, they say "A Dragon will not leave the deep water."

But of all gods and deities of the Chinese, the one most in evi- dence in the home life is the" Kitchen God," perhaps the oldest wor- shiped in China; Of the more than forty stories that tell the origin of this deity, Dr. Plopper gives that of Chang Tsao-wang, who mar- ried a virtuous young woman who brought good luck to his home. Tiring of her he later put her away and married one of a fast char- acter. Then all went wrong with him so that, blind and a beggar, he unwittingly asked food at the home of his first wife whose cooking and good deeds brought back his sight. Seeing who his benefactor was filled him with such shame that, in trying to escape her gaze, he jumped into the stove not knowing that there was fire in it. His wife mourned for him and placed a memorial tablet over the stove. Later this custom was followed by hundreds of millions of Chinese. The proverbs connected with this god of paper pasted near the fire- place have to do with the end of the year, when as the guardian of the family and cognizant of all its good and evil of the year past, he is unpasted and sent by fire to the Pearly Emperor dwelling in the North Star. That he may give a good report, his mouth is smeared with candy or syrup so that his last impression will incline him to a favorable report to that Emperor. "The Kitchen God has gone to worship Heaven." "The Kitchen God gone to heaven-no place to live," said of one seeking a house to rent. A longer proverb runs, "When the sweetmeats are offered to the Genius of the Hearth, New Year has come. The little girl asks for flowers; the lad wants crackers; the old lady is anxious for a wig; and out of spite the old man breaks his bowl"-for thus he is importuned.

The next chapters relate to later animism and current beliefs concerning spirits good and bad, demons, the phenix, tortoise, and magic in popular religion, fortune telling, charms, jeng shtti in its thousand forms, and the graceful pagoda, protector of the farreaching countryside from malignant spirits. – A few sample religions proverbs may be given, summari'zing a number of them which describe a good woman, and remind us of Solomon's description of such a person: The virtuous wife brings honor to her husband and is a source of strength ·to his moral life. Hence parents should seek goodness rather than beauty in choosing a son's bride. Such a wife creates a desirable atmosphere in her Dew home, creating memories that will be cherished. Her children will be

1927J "CHINESE RELIGION SEEN THROUGH CHINESE PROVERBS"

trained into strong manhood and womanhood, and her virtue will be her one priceless possession, or as the proverb has it, "'fhe excellence of a wife con- sists, not in her beauty, but in her virtue."

Her estimate of its value is thus stated: "It is a little thing to starve to death; it is a serious thing to lose one '8 virtue."

An admission as to her virtue, characteristic of the old regime, is added; "For a woman to be without talents is virtue," i. e., it is better for iii woman not to be bright.

Summarizing for men the proverbs declare: "He whose virtues exceed his talents is the superior man, and to hav~ such a one in the home is to exalt the whole clan. As men of this class increase;, they strengthen the country, 'for virtuous men are a kingdom's greatest; treasure.' . . . So it is the duty of every teacher, father and elder to live~ virtuously before the young. Then the child will also show forth the same' qualities and grow into a perfect manhood."

Half a dozen proverbs indicate that living' a virtuous life is not easy, but calls for watchfulness in small things, a thoroughgoing criticism of one's own life, constant control over one's desires and feelings, for "Virtue is the foundation of happiness, vice the presage of misery. "

As to critics of character, "He who tells me of my faults is my teacll€r; he who tens me of my virtues, does me harm."

This saying of Confucius is also a worthy proverb: "Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles, and be moving continually to what is right; this is the way to exalt one's virtue"

Many proverbs having to do with virtue and vice are well worth a place in Christian living, though many others are not.

A prominent series of proverbs has to do with quietism, and that is emphasized especially by present-day scholars, and thinkers, and a few military officers. The doctrine of Taoism, the Tao, is here very prominent: "The freer, deeper life does not come through strife and searching, but by putting oneself in accord with Tao [often identified with God, Reason or Natureland peacefully going with its movements. Should any cause of trouble arise, one should not get angry and excited, but should tranquilly yield to circumstances or to men, and he will win by his very nonresistance. One gains strength by being able to bend before the winds of adversity. As he learns to be placid, his power increases; for the Tao is permeating him."

Another series, covering thirteen pages, has to do with rewards and punishment, for the Chinese firmly believe that "Good has its good recompense, while evil has its bad outcome." "Virtue and vice are sure to be rewarded in the end; only at times sooner, at times later." "Plant melons and you will gather melons; plant plums and you will gather plums." "Each man must suffer for his own sin." "How can you escape the great reckoning 1"

Yet Fate, following Indian ideas of transmigration connected

with Karma from a previous existence, is often mentioned in Ohi- neBe proverbs.

"It was determined in the former life." "Laugh not at the poverty of others; for the affairs of transmigration are just." "Life and death are according to Fate; the great reckoning will be difficult to avoid." "Both riches and honor are settled by Fate; their time of arrival each 11liin must await."

Rewards of the present life are very uncertain: "He hoards to- day, he hoards tomorrow; he does nothing else but hoard. At length he has enough a new umbrella to afford; when all at once he is as- sailed, a wind arises quick, and both his hands grasp nothing but a bare umbrella stick."

The end comes at last and man reaches the Yellow Fountain, or the Nine Fountains-Hell. The Yellow Fountain is supposed to be located in China's westernmost province, surrounded by a large rock 25,000 miles in circumference, having iron walls 10,000 feet high, from which :flames issue. Its prince Yen Wang at the proper time sends his messenger Wu Oh'ang for one's soul. Strong, wiry spirits then punish the culprit according to his deserts. Other proverbs allude to Ti Tsang, a Buddhist Reformer of Hell, who goes from point to point preaching the Law. When he sees a soul truly repenting of its sins, as Deliverer from Hell he induces the King having that particular section of Hell in charge to release him.

Pages of proverbs illustrate the fate of those in the ten great divisions of Hell with their varied tortures. Happily these glimpses of horrors are followed by other pages describing the life of the Immortals and the paradisaical Eastern Isles and Western Heaven, Buddhistic in the main. This "World of Extreme Happiness" is the dying hope of thousands every month j for there Amida Buddha and the ever-pitying goddess Kuan Yin, stand ready to welcome Buddhists to a Paradise perfectly pure as compared with Islam's shamelessly sensuous Heaven.

Chinese proverbs are of a high order relatively speaking. Impurity is lacking, and ethical ideals are dominant in most of the collection, especially when they are from the classics and other literary sources. They do not point out a way of salvation, except in the Buddhist proverbs; and even then it is an ignis fatuus that only uncertainly suggests what is not truly existent. Good sentiments are on every lip, but virtuous conduct and holy lives are rare under prevalent religious teachings. The proverb may be a good starting point for a Ohristian address j but these in Dr. Plopper's superb collection are as devoid of saving value as is Solomon's Book of Proverbs; both demand a Gospel and a Saviour truly to bless the soul.

A Chinese Christian

BY G. W. SPARLING, CH1JNGKING, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Church of Canada I Na hilly district, one hundred miles south of the city of Chung- king, Liu Tze Ruh was born some fifty-eight years ago. When yet a youth he left the fascinating and invigorating scenes of his country home to seek his fortune in the commercial metropolis of Chungking. He was accompanied by his father who had no capital but earned his living by daily work. 'l'he lad was expected to support himself and also to make a contribution to the family exchequer. His father was brought up as, a member of the Buddhist sect, and the son inherited a strong belief in the reality of the spiritual world as well as an intense desire to inquire into its mysteries.

Soon after his arrival in Chungking the young man heard of the foreign missionaries and was pleased one evening to see, in front of a well-lighted building, a written invitation for passersby to come in and hear the Gospel. He decided to enter and gain whatever light he could on some of the problems that were continually pressing on his young mind. During this first meeting he heard the Christian story of creation. It fascinated him so that he decided to come again and soon became a regular attendant at these services. He purchased a Bible and set himself the task of reading it through. In one year he had finished it several times. Six months after he first heard the Gospel he was baptized and immediately became a voluntary preacher and bookseller. He has sold thousands of books and preached hundreds of sermons but has never accepted any remuneration for this work. From the beginning of his Christian experience he had an intense desire to tell others the news. He would go on long tours carrying Bibles and gospel portions with him preaching and selling as he went. Several times I have heard him express a wish that the last few years of his life might be spent in just this kind of work.

About twenty years ago Mr. Liu was recommended as a clerk with a foreign export and import firm but it was as agent for the Singer Sewing Machine Co. that his most rapid advancement was made. In 1913 he was advanced to the position of general agent covering the whole of the province of Szechwan with a population of seventy million. Here his ability as an organizer was soon seen and he placed agents in all the main cities of the district. He soon became a comparatively rich man and on several occasions was re- (lllGsted to go to other provinces to assist in organizing the work of the company. This work necessitated much travel.

Mr. Liu's desire to do philanthropic work seemed to increase 107

with the increase of his income and he began to look around for the best way to use his money. He early adopted the motto that all he had belonged to the Lord and after deducting sufficient for the needs of his family was prepared to use the remainder in definite Christian enterprises. His liberality was first brought to the notice of the public when he decided to open an orphanage for boys. which was afterwards followed by one for girls in which over a hundred children are working and studying. Several of these pupils have graduated and are now taking responsible positions in mission schools and elsewhere while many others have learned trades which have enabled them to earn a respectable living. In this enterprise as in all others he has insisted that it shall have a Christian atmosphere; Christian worship is held regularly and the Bible is one of the school textbooks.

Mr. Liu did not forget the country home from which he had come some twenty years before, but early decided to do something to bring the people of that district into touch with the Gos- pel and which would stand as a memorial among llis former neigh- bors. As a heathen he would probably have erected a memorial arch but as a Christian he decided that the best :ldR. LIU TZE RU thing was to open Christian schools for the children, so that the coming generation would have opportunities which were denied to their parents.

During all the years Mr. Liu has kept his membership in the same church in Chungking which is now over thirty years old. This began as a mission church entirely financed by mission money but as the membership increased they gradually assumed some of the financial responsibility. Four years ago a committee was appointed to consider the matter of becoming entirely self-supporting and it was largely through Mr. Liu's efforts that this was accomplished. He did not want to give in a way that would overshadow the other members but assumed his share so that the complete budget of $1,500 a year has been raised locally during these years. He has been a real inspiration to the other members as they have had an example of a man who has not forgotten his duty to the church during his time of prosperity. He has done much to combat the idea so prevalent on the mission field that the church is good for those who are in straight-

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN LAYMAN

ened circumstances and need its assistance but is not necessary when men are in independent circumstances.

Having been much in contact with foreign mis8iouaries and being connected with a foreign firm, Mr. Liu decided that he would like to take a world tour. In the spring of 1924 a missionary going • home on furlough to Canada offered to take him and act as interpreter.

His visit to the Christian Church of the West has helped Mr. Liu to get a truer idea of the meaning of the missionary enterprise and how it is financed and managed. Soon after his return he said, "I consider it my duty to tell what I have seen and among other things I hope to give the people of my own country a clearer conception of the Ohristian movement. Many of my people say that missionaries are here as agents of capitalistic governments and supported by strong financial concerns but I have learned the truth of the matter and will tell them that it is only the sacrifice and generosity of Christian people in the West that has made the missionary movement possible." And as we have heard his addresses since his return we 'are thoroughly convinced that he was right when he said that God had a purpose in the journey and we believe that his message on his return is proving even a greater inspiration than was his message to the people of the West. His own faith has been increased and his purpose to spend his time and talents for the Lord has been strengthened. The disturbed condition of the country has greatly interfered with his business and competition has taken away part of his trade but nothing has in any way lessened his desire and determination to spend his life in the service of God and his fellowmen. He sometimes speaks of giving up active business life and going into more direct work for the Church and if that is the way the Lord is leading him he will certainly follow it and God can make him even a greater blessing there than in the sphere that he has already occupied.

The problem of the mission field is to make the Church indigenous and in this one is greatly heartened by association with a man like Mr. Liu. While being ever ready to acknowledge the debt which China owes to missionaries, and realizing that their services are still necessary, he insists that the Chinese Christians should go to the limit of their ability to support their own work. In face of the anti- Christian movement which is abroad he continues to inspire his fellow Christians to aggressive effort believing that the gospel message is what China needs. He has faith in the ultimate triumph of truth and the realization of the Kingdom of God in his own land.

"All who look to the Lord have light in their faces!" is the Chinese version of the text: ' , They looked unto Him and were lightened." One woman who had been welcomed at the first meeting she attended, attributed her conversion to their kindly words. She had said to herself: "I must go again, and hear more of the doctrine that makes people kind."

EGATES AT THE EL PASO CON FERENCE ON ~mXICAN

Studying Mexican Relations at El Paso A ConfeTence to P 'urther InlerTu cial (JJnd International Goodwill BY COE HAYN E, NEW YORK T HE influence of the recent EI Paso Conference on the future development of work among Mexicans will doubtless be felt by all forward-looking organizations which have contacts with the Spanish-speaking people north of the Rio Grande. The conference, held December 11 to 16, 1926, to consider questions relating to the social, religious, educational and economic welfare of Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States, met the anticipation of its sponsors in the matter of attendance and interest. Not only were the church boards affiliating with the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions well represented, but present also to participate in the discussions were several officers in the departments of education and health and labor bureaus of some of the border states, as well as members of the faculty of state and denominational colleges. That these agencies met to consider their common problems open-mindedly and mutually sympathetic is in itself epochal in the history of interdenominational cooperation.

Radically transforming results arising from the conference were not predicated by its sponsors. A unity that resides in the desire cooperatively to find and face the facts presented by the five commissions that carried on a pre-conference study of the major problems affecting Mexicans and Spanish-Americans in the United States 110

'STUDYING MEXl:cAN RELATIONS AT EL PASO

was namea as a cherished goal by Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, conference chairman, in his introductory remarks. ""Ve may not all interpret the facts in the same way," he said. ""Ve ('an at least be charitable and sympathetic toward each other, and the presence in EI Paso of any delegate is evidence of a mutual interm;t in a common cause. "Ve meet not to discredit any organization, social or religious, but to . discover, if possible, the privileges to which Mexicans and Spanish- Americans, who are a part of our common social life, are entitled, and the means by which these can be provided. This conference ought to make allies of many who heretofore have had very little to do with each other."

While missionary projects of an evangelistic and educational nature had a generous hearing, these questions did not receive an undue share of the time given over to open discussion. The conference was defined by Dr. Worth M. Tippy, who represented the Ifederal Oouncil of Ohurches at EI Paso, as concerned with the "totality of the lives" of members of the racial group under scrutiny and as one of the most important within recent years. "We have posflibly two and a half million Mexicans in the United States," said Dr. Tippy. "These workers are absolutely essential to our industries. They are here with their wives and little ones. They deserve the best our civilization has to offer, and it is to our interest to give it to them. These great money-spending boards are interested not alone in the spiritual and intellectual progress of these people but in the totality of their lives. This is shown by the studies that have been under way for months in preparation for the conference. Nothing better indicates the revolution which has taken place in the scope and interests of religious work during the last quarter century."

That the discussions were confined to vital matters may be seen by a perusal of some of the questions raised. The following are fairly representative: Leadership: Is present leadership adequate? Is it adequately trained ~ What is the place of the Mexican leaded The Spanish- American leaded The Anglo-American leaded Is adequate provision available for training leaders ~ Is the interdenominational training of leaders feasible? What steps should be taken to provide training for leaders? Are salaries adequate? What is the relationship between rate of salary and effectiveness of work?

Interdenominational cooperation: How much is desirable and feasible? What things can be done better interdenominationally~ What things better by denominational groups? What are the pres- ent comity arrangements r Are they being carried out effectively1 What llew arrangements should be made? Are there present cases of denominational overlapping? How can these be corrected 1 How can they be' avoided in the future~ Local church programs: What is the usual type of local church

program in a Spanish-American or ~Iexican church 1 Is it adequate ~ 'What are its strong points and what are its weak ones ~ Is there adequate help for putting the program iuto operation'? ·What modification should be made! What provision is lllade for training local leaders 1 Is the preaching' of a satisfactory and worthy character? Is the church school on a creditable basis"/ Is attention given to young people's organizations fAre clubs and similar organizations provided for boys and girls 1 Is week-day religious instruction a factor of the work~ Are daily vacation church schools feasible and how can they best be promoted and conducted 1 The Mexican industrially: How shall our schools, our churches, our community houses make any impression upon Mexicans who move constantly from place to place f What shall we say of an economic system which, by the very nature of the case, makes homes impossible? What have you to say about the little children who toil in the beet-fields f What shall we do for people who live upon wheels 1 The Mexicarn and his comm~£nity life: What can the church do to persuade !lgricultural companies to provide adequate housing for their employees? How can we create in our people a desire for better homes? Is the Mexican a homogeneous element in our national life? If not so now, is he likely to become so, How does he measure up to our American standards-economic, social, racial ¥ What is your church, or your community house doing to help him fit in? What values does the Mexican bring with him which can be contributed to our American life? How are the factors of a steady and living wage, home ownership, and the attitude of the American community to be evaluated as helping or hindering his adjustment to American life f The Rev. Vicente Mendoza, native Methodist pastor of Mexico City, and Jose Kelly, general delegate of the Mexican Federation of Labor, both shed light on the religio-political situation in Mexico. They urged the necessity of time and patience on the part of all concerned in the working out of the ideals of the Calles government in its heroic struggle to direct affairs in Mexico to the end that Mexico may make a positive contribution to the civil, industrial and cultural progress of the world in spite of the inimical alien forces that steadfastly refuse to release their grip upon her life-sources.

More humanitarian methods in the deportation of Mexicans from the United States were recommended by the conference; also that the United States and Mexico appoint a joint commission on emigration and immigration "to recommend to their respective governments appropriate legislation" regarding immigration policies.

The conference expressed its desire "to urge upon our government that its relations with Mexico be developed in an atmosphere of sympathy and mutual goodwill, and that all questions at issue be approached with exceeding patience and resolved through conference and discussion."

CHURCH· OF THE BRETHREN MISSION SCHOOL AT GARKIDA, NORTHERN

WEST AFRICA, A JOURNEY OF 1030 MILES FROM THE WEST COAST.

The picture shows the boys and the girls and the school in September. 1925. (Those. kneeling In front row are girls.) Why I Like My Missionary Job BY ALBERT D. HELSER, F.R.G.S., NIGERIA, WEST AFRICA Author of "In Sunny Nigeria"

JAMES GORDON BENNETT sent Henry M. Stanley into Central 1frica with the commission: "Find Livingstone, never mind t~~ cost; find Livingstone and bring him back." The Word of Jesus Christ to His Church is, "Find lost men; never mind the cost; find them and bring them back to Me,"

With this in mind H. Stover Kulp from the University of Pennsylvania and the writer, from rreachers College, Columbia University, traVeled a thousand miles into the interior of North Central Africa.

On a crisp November morning we set our faces toward the land of our heart's desire. Six years in college and graduate work had made me a little impatient to be off.

By steamer to England and then on to Nigeria; by train, Ford, horseback or on foot we traveled 1,109 miles into the interior and located at Garkida, Northeastern Nigeria, south of Lake Cht!9. 1,030 miles from the West Coast.

The shadows of disease and death stalk everywherel,tmong.;.the pagans of North Central Africa and there are no cities of refuge. I visited a village which was deserted because of smallpox. Those 113 3

who were able to go had fled to new quarters; they were helpless and hopeless. As we went near the door of a hut we heard a voice and saw a form of a woman blinded and disfigured with smallpox. There were dead to be buried with few to bury them. A few months before we had seen bodies twisted with cerebro-spinal meningitis. Lepers with bleeding hands and feet cry out for help from many a gateway. Little children scream and groan from the torture of heathen practices.

'llhere are many languages in Central Africa and this creates a tremendous difficulty. In the Bura tribe where we are located the people knew nothing of a written language. There is no Bible, no school books, nothing on paper.

A BURA COMPOUND IN THE MIDDLE OF A CORNFIELD

WHY I LIKE MY MISSIONARY JOB

Ignorance, polygamy and devil worship in their worst fOl'ms a 1'0 entrenched as deep as hell itself. I like my missionary job because it is a commission from my Master Himself, and because it is difficult but what gives a greater thrill is to realize that there is hope of victOl'Y· The doctor vaccinated the children and some grown people in that small deserted village and we told them of the hope. Some were delivered from an awful death and told of a Saviour's love.

011e father came running after us V~ as we left. A child was in his arms and the father begged that delivering medicine might be ad- ministered. Lepers are being treated and some are showing marked improvement. The new ray of hope has put a new gleam in their eyes and a smile on their faces. Little children are exchang- ing their screams of despair ror I';ongs of joy and hope and their groans for loving words and prayers to Jesus Christ.

The language is being reduced to writing and the gospels are heing tmnslated into Bura and are print~d by the British and For- eign Bible Society. Ignorance is beginning to give way. Ninety- four boys and sixteen girls have been enrolled in our mission school and have learned to read. There LI'rTLE MOSE]SS 1IlJTNriGo~O SEE WHAT are small beginnings in industrial education. The missionary doctor gives regular instruction in sani- tation and hygiene.

Harmful social customs and superstitions are giving way. Young men are beginning to refuse the urge of their parents to take the second wife. Men who three years ago marched around the moun- tain and called for rain are now quietly kneeling in our little church and praying to God for rain. Some who watched through the long nights in fear of evil spirits now say the Lord's Prayer and "lie down to pleasant dreams." It is a joy to serve Christ in Central Africa. Hopes are begin- ning to' be realized and new and larger hopes are being born all the time.

I like my missionary job because it has a great future. As we

write on the tablet of the hearts of the youth we are determining the future of the nation. VlTe hope to see established a training center for teachers and preachers that will wield a determining influence over millions of men who are now pagans and Mohammedans. There is a great opportunity in our pagan area to win the people to Christ before they have been mis- led into accepting another religion.

'1'he1'e is a great field before us. More missionaries are needed in Nigeria. For 200 miles to the north and 1,000 miles to the east there are only two Lutheran mis- sionaries. This field needs men who know Christ and will obey His Word.

A few weeks ago I was preach- ing near a sacred lake in Buraland and a horseman called for me to come quickly for a woman had been caught and mangled by a crocodile.

I found her in awful agony. A great chunk of flesh had been bit- ten from her hip and there were THREETE~r;[R~r;.r!i6c~.ftk~r;; ON other big wounds on her legs. We $ ~' did our best but she died. When we asked about killing the crocodile they said, "Oh no, it may have the spirit of a man in it and he would die." This is one of the super- stitions that need to be changed. With God's help the time is not far distant when a woman will be of more value than many crocodiles.

I like my job because it is God's work; it is difficult; it is needed; it is hopeful; it is worth doing.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY SPEAKERS "The only relationship big enough for one man is all the rest of mankind. " "It is of less consequence what truth a man holds than what truth holds the man." "The consecrated missionary church is not a cistern, but a living fountain. " "No interest in missions ~ The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or willful disobedience." "The man who does not believe in missions had better burn up his New Testament, for it is a record of missions." "This work of missions is the biggest, the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the twentieth-century man."

Mohammed to

A Testimony by an Indian Mohammedan Who Is Now a Christian Student in America BY RABIB YlUSUFJI, PRINCETON, NEW .TERSElY W HILE I do not know the date and circumstances of my birth, I know that I was born about thirty years ago in that ancient and "holy" city of Ujjain, in the state of Gwalior, about five huudred miles northeast of Bombay. My parents belonged to a very strict sect of Shiah Mohammedans, known in India as Bohra-a sect which forbids its male adherents to trim their beards, to use intoxicating liquors or drugs, to smoke or chew tobacco. Women must not go unveiled in public, and both sexes are required to meet the appointed hours of prayer, and to observe the month of fasting and other Moslem customs.

When 1 was about six years of age, my family moved to Basim, a town farther south, where my father was employed by a cloth merchant. Soon I was placed in a grade school, under the guidance of Mohammedan teachers. I still remember the remarks which my father made as he introduced me to my instructor: "Sahib, here is my boy. All the flesh belongs to you, and all the bones belong to me." The teacher saw to it that I did not put on too much flesh by freely applying his professional cane to my tender hide.

While I was a pupil in the fourth grade, a terrible plague broke out in Basim and we were ordered to flee to the open country. My father, being a fatalistic Moslem, believed that nothing could harm a man without the will of Allah, so he kept on attending to business as usual. As a result, my father died of plague, leaving behind him five helpless dependents. My mother came with her four children to live at the home of my maternal uncle in the village of Rustumpur, Central Provinces, where she performed "the widow's rite," by dressing herself in white garments (a sign of deep mourning) and remaining in a state of seclusion for about four months and ten days.

After staying with my uncle for eight months, I returned to Basim, and worked as a page, assistant cook, nurse and errand boy for the same family that had employed my father. A little later on I was asked to continue my schooling, and began studying English. Being separated from my mother made me long in my heart to see her once more, but one day a postal card from my unele announced her marriage to a man in Bombay. Grief so overwhelmed me that I went to a well, determined to end my life. Just as I was about to throw myself in, I seemed to hear a small voice pleading with me not to commit that awful deed. After a brief meditation, I yielded to its pleadings.

117

When another plague broke out in Basim, I had to leave the town and this ended my schooling as I was about to finish the sixth grade. I went to Rustumpur to stay with my uncle who was very prosperous. Soon he made arrangements for the wedding of his younger brother, and at the same time solemnized my marriage to his own daughter, a girl of about ten, though we did not live together as husband and wife due to our minority.

I continued to live with my uncle, that I might pay the debt which he thought lowed him, for giving me his beautiful daughter, thereby losing a chance to make seven hundred rupees.

He treated me as his hired man, and soon showed a spirit of tyranny. One day he beat my younger brother so severely that he cried out for some one to deliver him from the blows that made the poor boy's body black and blue. I rushed into the barn and picked up a piece of firewood, which'

I threw at my uncle with such force and accuracy that he was laid up in bed for several days. I fled from my father-in-law's house and on the way met my paternal uncle who begged me to come to his house. A telegram was sent to my mother and stepfather to come down and settle the family quarrel. The truce was declared and my father-in-law requested me to write out a bill of divorce for my girl wife. I did not do it at that time- HABIB YUSUFJI for which later I was sorry. .My younger brother and I were expelled from my father-in-Iaw's roof and we returned to the city of Ujjain where we were employed by a merchant to go to the Island of Lombok, nearly five hundred miles from Australia. I went out immediately to become bookkeeper for the firm and my brother was to follow later with my employer. After a long voyage I arrived at Ampenan, Lombok, to find that I was not yet fitted for such a re- sponsible task. The man in charge of the concern asked me to tutor his son in thc Koran. 'rhc lad waR spoilcd by self-indulgence and after sevet"UI weeks J gave llim lip as a llOpeless casco I took n stcamer for Sillgaporc I1111I fOllnd clllploymcllt as a cook ill a llonw where I had stopped as a guest on the way out.

During the last month of my year's contract, my Mohammedan-

l<"'ROM MOHAMMED 'fO CHRIST

polygamist-priest-merchant-employer left his place of business for a pilgrimage to Mecca. He never came back alive, and as soon as the report of his death reached Singapore, the business was closed. I invested my salary in merchandise to peddle from one street corner to another. My younger brother arrived, and as the life was too strenuous for him in Singapore, I found steady employment for him in a neighboring city.

My life as a peddler was full of hardships~ with very little income. Another young man and I entered into partnership and traveled far and wide, through jungles and on the water. We were told there were ample opportunities to acquire wealth in China, so we sold all our goods at auction and bought tickets for Hongkong. Our trip turned out to be a fool's errand, and we returned to Singapore. We secured. employment as cooks on a steamer carrying oil to England.

In the latter part of December, 1912, we sailed from Singapore and came to Cardiff, Wales. We were horrified when we learned there that our next trip was to be to America. The Bengalese Sunnite Mohammedan seamen had no use for us, who were Shiah Mohammedans from Western India. The rough ocean in the month of January made it very difficult to prepare meals on time, but whether seasick or not, I had to feed the hungry mob. Daily insults and abuses were increasing.

When we reached Philadelphia I decided to run away, though I had insufficient clothing and, as it was February, the weather was unspeakably cold. I had to walk fast to keep myself from freezing. After many hours' wandering, I came, hungry, cold and exhausted, to the custom house where I saw a group of laborers unloading a freight car. A colored man, with a kindly face, gave me a'dime to buy something to eat in a lunch room, but it did not satisfy completely the hunger I had. It began to rain again and I felt chilled more and more. I asked the same colored man if he could find me a place to sleep and he agreed to take me to his own home. He gave me some clean clothes, including an American shirt, which I wore with the shirt-tails on the outside, much to the amusement of the young couple.

At supper I did not touch the meat because I was afraid it might be pork, which is not permitted to Mohammedans. After a short period of rest which I had needed greatly, I obtained work as a street cleaner at thirteen cents an hour. Being discouraged at the prospect of becoming wealthy, I decided to leave Philadelphia and wandered to Freeport, Long Island and Garden City Estates, L. 1., until I arrived in New York City.

One Sunday afternoon I came near a group of boys who had been gambling on the bank of the river. They robbed me of some sixty cents, which I had in my vest pocket, but failed to find three or four dollar bills in my coat pocket. I was so terrified with New York

that I left it the next day, finding a job on the Lackawanna Railroad at Analomink, near Stroudsburg. I worked in a stone quarry until the laborers went on strike a few weeks later. 'l'hen I returned once more to New York and was employed by the Erie Railroad to go to Union City to work on the section gang. I was given an old freight car for living headquarters, but one ni~ht was sufficient, as I found there unmentionable creatures ready for a real feast t I was impelled to return to Jamestown and that proved to be the turning point of my life. I found work in a table factory, where my fellow workers became friendly, though sometimes their influence was not of the best. I began to drift away from some of the teachings of my early home life and Mohammedanism. 11:y fellowlaborers told me that liquor was the thing that kept them warm in winter and cool in summer and, once having acquired the taste for it, I began to drink more and more. After a few months, some of the young men asked me to go with them to a night school. One day I saw a man from my own country, and found that he was an agent for the Salada Tea Company earning a very substantial salary each week. He told me I could do the same if I went to 8J school for about three years to learn English. Money was the thing I wanted, but I had no idea where I could get the education. Some Albanian boys in the factory asked me to come to the Y. M. C. A. each Sunday night where they learned something about the Bible, taught in very simple English. I laid aside my religious scruples so as to learn the langllage to help me in business.

One Sunday night, Mr. Baldwin, the leader of the meeting, invited me in his class and gave me a copy of the New 'restament. I had never handled the Bible with such a willingness to learn something about the Book as I did that night. The kind and sympathetic interest of MI'. Baldwin in my affairs led me to open my heart and tell him about my joys and troubles. He had a deep passion for souls and I shall never forget the night when he told me in his gentle way that Christ was the Son of God. To me it sounded utter blasphemy because as a boy I was taught that there was no God but Allah and that he neither begets nor is he begotten. If a similar statement had been made by another person I almost would have been ready to fight with him. When Eastertime came, Mr. Baldwin asked me if I would like to join the Church, but I was by no means ready to accept the Christian faith, then. Night after night at the close of the service he would tell me more about Jesus and about the lost condition of my so111 without Him. Roth he and Mrs. Baldwin kept on praying for me.

One day T asked Mr. Baldwin if tllere was any dtanee for me to go to a school. He said" Surely, thcre is a place wl1ere they take care of boys in your condition and that is Oberlin Academy, Ohio, where one of your Albanian friends entered just recently." The season

FROM MOHAMMED TO CHRIST

was SO far advanced that I could not get in that year, but I made arrangements with some teachers in the town to give me private lessons in grammar and arithmetic. The first year in Oberlin was especially hard because of my unfamiliarity with the language.

The greatest thing that happened to me the next year was my decision for Christ. One night I went to hear Dr. Sherwood Eddy and towards the close of his talk he made an appeal to us to decide what we would do with our lives. I went to my room and struggled to find out what my life was to be. Hitherto I had worshipped gold with all the passion of my heart, but after having been at Oberlin with some of the finest Christian boys and girls of America, I began to realize that money was not everything in life. I saw America's real greatness lay in its ideals and these ideals had for their foundation Christianity, or, to be more definite, Christ. I realized that Hinduism and Mohammedanism were not enough to meet the deepest spiritual and material needs of the land of my birth. I thought of the wretched condition of the millions of outcasts whom I was taught to despise and regard worse than dogs. I realized that if I were to help India truly it must be through Christ. But how could I become a Christian ~ I had been married to a girl in India-my first cousin. Could I be disloyal to the faith of my ancestors, betraying the confidence my mother had in me ~ Would it be worth while to return to India as a Christian, only to be put to death by one of my fanatical fellow-countrymen ~ As I pondered upon these problems certain verses of the Bible came to my help: .

"What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul? "

"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

"He that loveth father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." "He that taketh not his cross and followeth after me is not worthy of me." "He that findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it."

But there was on my heart the burden of sin. The more I read the Bible and studied the matchless and sinless life of Christ, the more I realized how great a sinner I was. But when I learned that the Lord Jesus had come into the world to give His very life on the cross in behalf of sinners, I found new hope and comfort. After waiting on God for some time that night, I rose from my knees, having made a surrender of my life to the will of my Saviour.

Next I went to Mount Hermon School, founded by D. L. Moody. During the junior year, there came to me the sad news of the death of my youuger brother, and my mother urged me to return to India. Soon after this, my only sister died-a victim of child-marriage. I felt it my duty as a Christian to have my marriage to my uncle's

daughter annulled by declaring myself, in a letter to my mother, uncle and the "pope" of our sect, dead to the Moslem faith. ,The word "dead" was taken literally and my girl-wife mourned for me as a widow for the usual period.

After graduating from Mount Hermon School with the class of 1919, I went to Gordon College of Theology and Missions in Boston and received the degree of Bachelor of Theology. In the fall of 1923, I entered Colgate University and was given the degree of Bachelor of Arts in 1925. Since then, I have been a student in Princeton Theological Seminary and received the degree of Master of Theology last May. It is now my purpose, God willing, to spend three more years for advanced studies in America and then to return to India in the service of Christ and my fellow countrymen.

It is my prayer that those who have read this story may be encouraged in the faith that Christ can save and save to the utmost; that as He has transformed lives in the past, He can do so in this twentieth century; that when everything else fails, prayers prevail; that with God nothing is impossible. His Spirit can bring even a Mohammedan, a lost sinner like myself, to rejoice in the peace and salvation which Christ alone can give to a human heart.

A MOSLEM PREACHER CONVE:RTED A few years ago a preacher of Islam, sent by a Mohammedan missionary society to Bulandshahr, in the United Provinces, India, was brought under Christian influence. As he read the Bible, a new light seemed to dawn upon him and he began to see the beauty of Christ. He said, "The teachings of Islam, which before this seemed to me most fascinating and which I have hitherto preached with glory, now appear to me abominable." What attracted him specially to study Christianity was the testimony of a worker to the effect that Christ not only forgives sin, but also gives us power to overcome sin. When he was convinced of the infinite superiority of Christ over Mohammed he at once sent in his resignation to the Mohammedan missionary society. A number of moulvies argued with him and tried to dissuade him from becoming a Chl·istian. But the more they tried to dissuade him the more he seemed to be drawn towards Christianity. After several months of study, during which he endured many privations, he was baptized. His one great desire is to dedicate himself to God's true service in His Bon Jesus Christ.-Church Missionary Society Gleaner.

Turkestan

BY G. W. HUNTER, TIWAHFU, SINKIANG Missionary of the China Inland Mission, 1889- CHINESE Turkestan is a large tract of country extending far into Central,Asia, from the province of Kansu (China proper) to the province of Ferghana in Asiatic Russia (a distance of about 1,100 English miles), and from the borders of rribet north to the province of Semipalatinsk in Siberia, a distance of some 560 miles. The total area of Chinese Turkestan is about 550,590 square miles. The T'sien Shan Mountains almost cut this large tract of land in two, thus separating the Taklamakan desert on the south, from the Zungarian plain on the north. The eastern part of the province encloses a great part of the Shamo or Gobi Desert.

The T'ien Shan Mountains and those on the borders of Tibet, Kashmir and Fergahana, almost encircle the Taklamakan Desert, and during the cold seasons of autumn and winter they store up a great supply of snow, which in the spring and summer melts and rushes down in scores of rivers and streams towards this great sea of sand. These valuable waters, however, are not all lost in the sand for they are caught and turned into irrigation canals and water-courses which in turu fertilize the lands of many cities, villages and thousands of farms, in this western portion of the province.

The inhabitants of these cities, villages and farms are called Sarts by the Russians; and Ch'an T'eo by the Chinese. The latter name meaning wrap heads, this name is given them because of their custom of wrapping large white turbans round their heads.

With the exception of the Swedish Missionary Society in the cities of Kashgar, Yangi-Hissar, and Yarkand, in the far west of the province, there are no Protestant Christian missions at work in all this large district. In the above stations, school, medical, literary, evangelistic and pastoral work has been carried on for quite a number of years, sometimes under difficulties, yet not without a measure of success. The above society also has a printing press where portions of Scripture, Christian literature, tracts and school books, etc., are printed.

Pioneer work amongst the Sart people is not at all easy, and some of us have experienced a good deal of opposition and even personal violence when trying to preach the Gospel in some of the large eities. However, many pltrtions of Scripture and tract" have been distributed, and many of the people know about the Gospel. In some iustances this colportage work has heen a belp, and in others it has raised more opposition, especially when the people understood that the Gospel declared that Jesus was the Son of God.

123

In the northwestern portion of Chinese Turkestan, there is a district extending from Barakul westward to Kulja, a distance of some 600 miles. Here also the accumulated snows of the T'ien Shan Mountains melt in summer and swell the rivers which run northward toward Zungaria, supplying large cities, hamlets and fa rms with precious water. There are also many Sarts in this district, still the greater part of the population is composed of Chinese and Chinese Mohammedans. The latter are called Tongans..

In this large district there is only one mission station, at Urum- chi, the capital of the province.

This city is called Tiwahfu by the Chinese. From this center a goo~ deal of itinerant work is carried on; and most of the large cities in the district are visited. Our methods of work have been itiner- ant, colportage, evangelistic and pastoral, together with a little medical work.

The work has been specially difficult, partly owing to the opium habit and gross immorality which prevail so much amongst the peo- ple, along with the rush for gain and the shifting nature of the population.

There are a few baptized Christians here in Urumchi but so AN OLD STYLE MONGOL OFFI CIAL far the church membership is very small. In this district there are not only Chinese and Tongans but also a large number of nomad Qazaq Mohammedans, and Mongols. In the winter time the Qazaqs spread about over Zungaria but in summer they go to the heights of the T'ien Shan, IIi, Tarabaghatai and Altai mountains. -""Ve have also tried to do colportage and evangelistic work amongst the Qazaqs and as a rule (although very wild), we find them more open to the Gospel than are the Sarts and 'fongans. Until some few year s ago they had never had the Scriptures in their own tongue, but lately the British and Foreign Bible Society have come to our aid and printed gospels in the Qazaq dialeet.

M ONGOLS The various tribes of Mongols are Torgut, Zungar, Chukllar and Uranghai. The To.rguts are mostly in the Kal'ashar district and in the Sour and Tarabaghatai mountains. The Zungars are about the

927] CHINESE TURKESTAN

Kash River and in the district west of IIi, the Chakhars at Bortala, northwest of IIi, and the Ul'anghai mostly in the Altai and Kobdo districts. We have tried to do a little itinerant, colportage and medical work amongst the Mongols, and have made quite a few friends amongst them. The British and Foreign Bible Society has supplied us with gospels both in the Kalmuk and Halha Mongol dialects, also in Tibetan which is understood by many of the Mongolian priests.

MANCHUS There are also three different tribes of Manchus in the IIi dis- trict j namely, Manchu, Sipo and Soluen. The Sipo and Soluen are mostly farmers dwelling on the south side of the IIi River and as a l"Ule only speak Manchu. The Manchus are mostly soldiers and policemen in the IIi and Chuguchak cities. Many of them ctm speak ,Chinese though they read Manchu.

'1.'he British and Foreign Bible Society has also printed the Gospels especially for these peo- ple, as they are the only Manchus who still speak their own native tongue.

During the years since the Chinese Republic was inaugurated, the Manchus have suffered finan- cially and otherwise, so that some of the Manchu cities that were for- merly wealthy and prosperous are now in ruins. Owing to the vast extent of this province and the many different tribes and different languages, the few missionaries now in the province are not nearly TO NGAN MOHAMME.DAN adequate for the great need.

'fhere are only two missionaries in the eastern district, separated from those in the west by a hard journey of fort y-five stages, over 1,000 miles in all. The work is difficult and the pioneer will be sure to encounter hardships in traveling, loneliness and opposition, etc., but this is what may be expected in all such pioneer work and should not discourage but rather inspire those who are called by God to service in far-off corners of His vineyard.

A MOTOR BOAT APPROACHING NANl'HNG

N anning-A City in China BY H. LECHMERE CLHvr, FORMERI,Y OF NANNING, WEST RIVER, CHINA nACITY in China is a conglomeration of souls who live their nar- row colorless lives, and whose fathers lived similar existences, before them, century after century. The white man comes from a far country and settles in their midst and tells them a strange story, nineteen hundred years old, and they do not believe him; but in so far as they can make use of him they do. But there are some who seek for the things that matter, and a little church gathers round the Christian missionary in time.

It was such a city to which the writer went nearly twenty years ago, with the idea of preaching the Gospel and,healing the sick. , The American, who was then the only foreign resident, beside the Roman Catholics, gave the Englishman the right hand of fellowship: the stranger had nothing, when he arrived, and did not know where he might that night lay his head: he had no Society and no Board behind him. Before a year had passed the doctor had a temporary hospital with three beds, a well-stocked dispensary, a small chapel, and a Chinese house adapted so that he and his wife could live in it, with comfort. Meanwhile the city, though more than 500 miles from the 126

NANNING-A CITY IN CHINA

coast, had been opened as a Treaty Port, and the doctor was earning a competence as Customs Medical Officer.

This city, Nanning, is now not only advanced to be an open port, but has become the capital of the Province of Kwangsi. Motor boats connect the city with the outside world, as well as with the cities on the borders of Tonkin and Yunnan. Business men have been keen to seize every opportunity open to commerce, but the Church of Ohrist has practically left the few missionaries alone, in a field more needy and neglected than any in China, while opportunities pass never to return. Weare undermanned, overworked and hampered on all sides for want of adequate support.

It seems as if throughout all heathen lands there is the same bitter cry, "Can the Church of Christ do nothing more for a lost world?"

We dare to say that there is no portion of the world more needy than Nanning, eastwards for two hundred, and westwards for six hun- dred miles.

This c.ity, being the capital of Kwangsi, draws students not only from all parts of this province but from the adjoining towns in other provinces as well. These students petitioned the writer again and again to open an English school-they asked him till they were weary and he became ashamed. An Anglo-Chinese college would get into grip with these future leaders of the nation, an<d bring them into touch with Christ as nothing else could; but there are no reinforce- ment to take this wonderful opportunity, and those men pass out of reach, and the missionaries get a reputation for weakness and inef- ficiency. < There are many baby girls born every day, who are "not wanted," and are disposed of by their parents in one way or anoth(jr.

We give public notice that we will take in these castaways: they are brought in readily enough until our inadequate staff can deal with no more, and babies have to be turned away-turned away to what? < We dare not stop to think. The neighbors mutter, "They promise to receive them and then when we bring them they won't have them!

What people!"

A third e~erience and a very bitter one: from the beginning we have desired earnestly to build an asylum for the poor wretched lepers of these parts. This opportunity has gone-how7 Because the lepers have been burnt alive! Impossible! Only too horribly possible. While we Christians were waiting for money and helpers to carry out our scheme of mercy, the Chinese authorities dealt with the problem in their own fashion. If you were to take a walk outside the north gate of the neighboring city of Lungchou, you would come across a mound. Ask the passers-by what it means and they would tell you that that mound covers a ditch with the ashes of more than a hundred lepers, men, women and children. These were enticed to

this spot by promises of rice. The poor lepers came, all unsuspecting, probably several of the children still untainted by the disease. A great ditch had been dug and soldiers were waiting who at a signal surrounded the crowd and fired into them. Dead, wounded, and living were then shoveled into the ditch; kerosene oil was poured over them, and the pile set alight.

This method of segregation in South China has occurred twice. '1'he latest instance was when the leper" village," outside the city, was surrounded, and the inhabitants, men, women, children and babies, forced into a deep trench and similarly burned to death. A THE EMMANUEL MEDIOAL MISSION IN NANNING European resident who knew the facts warned me not to write of them, as he said, "You can't expect the people at home to believe these things."

The larger human problem arrests our attention every day in Nanning. A medley of races jostle one another in the narrow streets: not only representatives from everyone of the eighteen provinces, but others who are not Chinese at all, though they dress as such and appear to be the same. They are the original natives, who were in possession when the Chinese came down a thousand years ago, and who are similar in race to the T 'ai and Shan families who inhabit Tonkin, Siam and Burma. There are millions of these left in Kwangsi, Kweichow and Yunnan, whose evangelization has

1927J NANNING-A C'ITY IN CHINA

hardly been attempted. Their languages and habits are distinctly non-Chinese, and they are on the other hand separate from the Miao and other aboriginees. These millions present the biggest problem that the Church of Christ has to face. An American, the late Rev. Clifton Dodd, who traveled overland from North Siam to Nanning told the writer that he was the first missionary he had encounteredhis whole journey had been through unoccupied, untouched fields. The Christian Alliance Mission has two men in Annam to work among the twenty millions of the T 'ai races there.

We have mapped out our own "parish" as running from Nanning, along the right branch of the West River, to the borders of Yunnan; we have even rented a house in the big "unoccupied" city of Poseh, a great trade mart and future railway center, but our small forces are tied hand and foot to Nanning and we cannot move. There are now in Nanning three British missionaries, four American Christian Alliance workers and six Seventh Day Adventists. Restricted as we are from want of workers we are using to the utmost what forces we have.

But though the doctor cannot get out to the people, as he would like to do, they come to him from hundreds of miles around and listen to what he has to say. Then the sufferers go back to their distant homes with their hearts open to new influences, with ingnorance and prejudice largely removed. The soil has been prepared, and perhaps the people of that village are ready to turn an attentive ear to the Christian message; but who is there to follow up the work, to sow the seed and water iU Our schools have worked miracles. To understand what this means one must know Nanning-its incredible ignorance, prejudice and apathy; but to see all these characteristics in their extreme one would have to live here. These people all speak a corrupt form of Northern Mandarin, being descendants of soldiers from Shantung and Chekiang, who were sent here by the then Emperor nine centuries ago to quell a local rebellion. They settled here with their families, the idea of the government being to form a nucleus of loyal population. If these worthy folk were at all like their descendants of today they must have been quite "safe"-too narrow and apathetic to be disloyal!

The adults are indifferent to the Gospel but what a mighty difference our coming here has made to the children! And yet we have no funds to build a boarding school; and that is almost a necessity for permanent results.

We who know the filth, the sordidness, the brutality of these homes can only marvel at the change in children, who every evening have to go back to their heathen surroundings and take in afresh their soul-destroying influences.

Some of our boys and girls have already a real personal knowl- 4

edge of the Lord Jesus-their dress, their looks, their manner reveal it. Even in the early days, when a few dirty ragamuffins came every morning to learn hymns and get picture cards, there was a dawning of the fact that the teaching of the Lord makes for righteousness: one little girl screaming on the street in one of those frenzies, common to the women of these parts, was seen by a companion, who, wonderful to relate, was shocked and surprised and exclaimed, "and you sing J esus!" It is the children who can understand the beauty and simplicity of the Truth, their minds not yet clouded and shrivelled like those of their elders, by the constant nerve-racking fear of demons. They are excellent missionaries, too, f or they chatter of everything that they hear and observe. Two of our pupils, on a visit to country relatives, were asked questions about the "Doctrine"; this they were delighted to explain according to their light.

There is a great opportunity in Nanning, and indeed throughout China, for the simple preaching of the Gospel of Christ But our buildings are too small to hold our congregations. The people are coming to hear as never before. Even Nanning feels the thrill that is sweeping over China, as the old ideals, habits, methods go; and they are crying out for they know not what. We know. 'Ve have seen the discarded idols broken by the roadside. Nothing but the Living Christ can satisfy China's great need.

MRS. CLIFT AN D A CIDNESE BIBLEWOMAN

Effects of Chinese Turmoil

Missions RECENT REPORTS FROM PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AS TO TUEIR WORKERS AND STATIONS American Advent M. S.-Chao-hsien (Anhwei). Hospital closed. New station to be opened. Wuhu, (Anhwei). Student strike in academy. Now quiet. Chinese friendly. Church stronger.

American Board C. F. M.-North China Mission (Stations in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung) in war area. Some interruption of work and in touring. Main Chinese attitude friendly. Some disturbance from "Youth Move- ment." In Fukien District. Missionaries robbed by bandits. Some unfriendli- ness. Christians taking more responsibility.

American Baptist F. JI, S.-Only disturbance reported is attack on Prof. George B. 'Cressey of Shanghai while on tour. General attitude of Chinese is friendly.

Amel'ican Bible' Society.-Colporteurs report difficlllty from bandits but therc is progress in Scripture distribution.

American Protestant Episc()pal Missi()n.-Chief disturbance in Nanchang (Kiangsi) and Wuchang (Hupeh). For about six weeks work was suspended except in Wuchang hospital. School and parish house occupied by soldiers during siege. Buildings damaged by shells. Bishop Gilman's work recog- nized by Government. Bishop of Hankow robbed.

American Friends (Ohio)-Kiangsu. No interference. Chinese friendly.

American Friends Bd. F. M.-Chengtu, Szechwan. Some interference. Stu- dent strike. University closed.

British Friends F. M. A.-In Chungking, (Szechwan) last September, soldiers interfered with mission and threatened missionaries. Chinese teacher beaten. Conditions more quiet but stm dfficult. Mob destroyed missionary bungalows during anti-foreign agitation. At Tungling, soldiers threatened missionary. He escaped but home was looted. General attitude of people is friendly.

Rnglish Baptist M. S.-In Taiyuan (Shansi) there was a pupils' strike and number of students was reduced. Christianity considered imperialistic. Sian (Shensi) was besieged for eight months. Mrs. Shorrock died from hardships. Work again opened. Hospital at San Yuan practically destroyed. Fu-Yin-'rsin (a Gospel Village) was occupied by armies and practically destroyed.

British and Foreign Bible Society.-Colportage interrupted in war areafl. All of five hundred colporteurs (except 10 or ]2) are Chinese. No hostility to SocietY'8 work. Two Chinese colporteurs killed by bandits.

Baptist, Southern Conventi()n.-At Wuchow (Kiangsi) hospital was closed for a season. A Chinese worker was maltreated by mob. Some things were stolen and hostility was shown by mob. In most stations friendliness is shown to missionaries.

131

Seventh Day Baptists M. S.-Luiho (Kiangsu) property badly damaged in fighting in September. Missionaries escaped to Shanghai. No unusual hostility shown. Mission not molested.

China Inland Musion.-In Yuanchow (Kiangsi) missionaries were annoyed lind robbed by soldiers. (Kuling station is reported closed.) Tai Kang (Honan) was in hands of bandits July 30 to Aug. 8 and mission looted. Bandits carried off 3,000 people, and shot many. Chowkai Kow (Honan) in hands of bandits in September. City burned with mission houses. Mr. Davies captured but released after three weeks. School girls carried off. Some returned. Pastor beaten and tortured to extort money. Chengtu University (Szechwan) closed. At Luchow (Szechwan) students demanded that all foreigners leave the city. They remained. Chinese Christians are called traitors. In Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other districts work goes on ail usual. General attitude friendly. Wanhsien (Szechwan) buildings occupied temporarily by soldiers. Nanchang (Kiangsi) buildings temporarily occupied by soldiers. Damaged by shells. Sian-fu and Tatung missionaries beseiged many months. Mr. Wilhelm of Yuanchow (Hunan) was captured by bandits but later was released.

Christian and Missionary AUiance.-At Titao (Kansu) the mission was uscd as a Red Cross hospital. In June and July missionaries and Christians were in great danger. Work resumed after occupation by Gen. Feng's army. In Wuchow (Kwangsi) anti-Christian riots led by students. Some dam- age. Fbur missionaries, captured by bandits in 1924, were released. Four Chinese Christians, captured in 1925, released in Jan. 1926. In West China people are friendly.

Church of the Brethren,.-Presence of troops in Shansi caused high prices. Some trouble from students. Rural sections friendly to mission.

Church Missionary Society.-In Fukien, two missionaries were robbed. Rev. B. G. Parsons of Kutien was captured and released. In Pakhoi (Kwangtung) Chinese doctor was captured while traveling. Threatened and held lor ransom. Not released. One college in South China closed. In other sections attitude is friendly. In West China in 1925, Bishop Mowll and wife of Chengtu (Szechwan), Rev. and Mrs. Donnithorne of Anhsien (Szechwan), Miss Carleton, Miss Armfield and Mr. Iles were captured and ransomed for $2,600.

Church of God Mission.-In Kiangsu the attitude of people is friendly but Chinese think they can dispense with foreign missionary workers.

Church of the Nazarene.-At Taming, (Chihli), hospital was occupied after battle, but Government paid for use of building and medical service. At· titude favorable.

Christian Reformed Ch1trch.-Students in Jukao school (North Kiangsu), held protest meeting but were satisfied. Attitude favorable.

Evangelical Church Mission.-At Yuhsien (Hunan), the hospital staff went on strike. All buildings were occupied by soldiers and residences broken into. Some Christians joined southern army. At Liling two residences were broken into by soldiers. At Chaling mission buildings were occupied during the summer. Many unions organized. Work difficult.

SOME EFFECTS 01!' CHINESE TURMOIL ON MlSSIONS

Miss Koebbe of Tungjen (Kweichow) kidnapped in October and held IB days. Other missionaries molested in travel. Missi(mary freight looted.

Hepzibah Faith Mission.-In Chahar District (Mongolia) little interference. In Ping-tu-chuan last October, missionaries suffered a little, from retreating soldiers. Work progressing and interest growing.

Hebron Mission.-At Kunshan and Awong Tung (Kwangtung) no interfer- ence by armies. At Sai Chiu (Kwangtung) student agitation in 1925, but now quiet. Attitude friendly.

United Lutheran Church in America.-Mission station at Tsingtao (Shantung) was crowded with soldiers. Some attended services. Bandits listen to preaching. Attitude friendly.

Evangelical Lutheran (Missouri) .-In Hankow (Hupeh) work was discon- tinued for short time because of warfare. Travel difficult and unsafe. Strong anti-foreign and anti-imperialistic feeling.

Norwegian Lutheran Church of America.-Chengyang and Sihsien (Honan) were molested by bandits and the missionaries compelled to flee. One mis- sionary c!lptured and held four weeks in 1924. Several Christians killed. Mission buildings occupied and damaged. In Kinyang Rev. Daniel Nelson killed by stray bullet on Feb. 9th. In Sianyang (Hupeh) buildings were damaged in fighting. General attitude is friendly.

Lutheran Free Church.-Station at Luyi (Honan) besieged and missionaries were unable to leave the city for two weeks. People friendly.

Mennonite Board F. M.-Kai-chow (Chihli), is in the! war area. Anti-British strike has brought students from British schools which are closed. Hospital cares for wounded. Tamingfu mission compound occupied by refugees. Officials are con- siderate of missionaries. 'l'ravel very difficult.

Mennonite B1'ethren of North America.-Fukien. No special trouble at Engtung and Shanghang. Chinese committee ready to assume responsibility if missionaries should leave.

Mennonite Society of Chi~.-Tsaochow Mission (Shantung), under fire for several days. Missionaries and Christians, not molested last year. Attitude generally friendly.

nfethodist Episcopal Bd. F. 111.-In Central China, mission work in Fukien and Anwhei has been interfered with. In Foochow (Fukien) a mob damaged the Methodist Church and l<~ukien Christian University, which is now closed.

In Nanehang and Kiukiang (Kiangsi) work has been very difficult. Hos- pitals have been crowded with wounded soldiers. Buildings occupied during fighting.

In Chengtu (Szechwan) there have been student strikes which were ad- justed. The university is closed.

Methodist Episcopal, (South) .-At Huchow (Chekiang) refugees and wounded have been cared for in compound and hospital. At Changchow (Kiangsu) soldiers were billeted in school buildings dur- ing holidays. Wounded were cared for in hospital. In Soochow (Kiangsu) refugees were cared for in church and wounded soldiers treated in hospital. The power and prestige of the church increased. The Ka-ding church was destroyed by shell fire. In some

localities, work has been retarded by danger of travel. In general, attitude of people is friendly.

Free Methodist of No. Am.-Mission buildings at Chengchow (Honan) occu- pied by soldiers. Rev. T. S. W. Ryding captured by bandits and released after two weeks. Work going forward with revivals and steady increase.

United Methodist Church, (England) .-In North China (Chihli) mission centers invaded by soldiers. No personal injury. In Yung Ping (Chihli), mission buildings were occupied by soldiers and damaged. Christians were robbed and Chinese medical attendants driven away. In West China (Yunnan) colporteurR were robbed and some were killed. Rev. F. W. Cottrell of Chaotung was held by bandits in 1925 for a few hours and released. In South East China the attitude is friendly but student agitators cause trouble. Native church is assuming more responsibility.

Methodist Protestant.-Mission compound in Kalgan (North China) searched but no loss. Refugees and wounded cared for. Ill-feeling against foreigners. Mission helped by Gen. Feng.

Wesleyan Methodist M. S. (British).-At Liuyang (Hunan) a mob attacked the mission. Missionaries escaped to Changsha. At Fatshan (Kwangtung), the Chinese pastor was threatened and im- prisoned, but released. At Wuchang, (Hupeh), the mission premises were occupied by soldiers and property was left in bad condition. At Hankow (Hupeh) on December 24th, agitators entered the mission and denounced Christianity. The School for Blind was invaded and anti-British literature distributed. An Anti-Christian Society was formed to drive out the missionaries.

Presbyteri<Ln ChUI'ch, U. S. A.-In Shantung Province, bandits make itiner- ation difficult. In Ningpo (Chekiang) and Peking (Chihli), on the whole, the attitude of people is friendly in spite of anti-Christian propaganda. In Chenchow (Hunan), the southern army occupied mission buildings during their march. In Hengchow, there were threats against foreign physician. Some damage was done to buildings. Sheklung (Kwangtung) station in South China was evacuated. Labor strikes, etc., threaten to close the John G. Kerr Hospital for Insane. Kachek and Nadoa (Hainan Island) were evacuated but now are re- opened. Missionaries and Chinese Christians were ill-treated. Gov- ernment students formed mobs. Conditions have improved.

Pre.sbyterian Church in U. S. (South).-In North Kiangsu very little hostility. Relief given and appreciated. In Hangchow (Chekiang), Soochow and Nanking (Kiangsu) some anti- foreign and anti-Christian feeling manifested.

Cumberland Presbyterian.-Strike leaders in Go-tai-kai have taken possession of mission. In general, the Chinese are friendly.

Presbyterian Church of Scotland.-The station at Ichang (Hupeh) reports no interference and attitude friendly. .

Pentecostal Chttl'ch of Canada.-At Tsaap (Kwangsi), the mission was at- tacked. Mr. Williamson escaped but lost all property. From Sainaam (Kwangtung) lVIr. and Mrs. E. J. Morrison fled to Hong. Kong but have now returned. The work is running smoothly.

SOME EFFECTS OF CHINESE TURMOIL ON MISSIONS

Reformed Church in America.-In South Fukien outstations were disturbed by armies. Home of Rev. A. J. Westmass was robbed by bandits and church at Lang-ma was occupied by soldiers, some damage being done. In Amoy district the feeling is friendly. Chinese independence is en- couraged.

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A.-At Loting (Kwangtung) South China, some demonstrations reported against the church, but no decrease in attendance at schools. Less opposition now. Increased responsibility put on Chinese.

Swedish Evangelical of America,.-At Kingmen (Hupeh) in September bandits robbed missionaries. Efforts were made to disturb school work. Attitude of people generally friendly.

Scandinavian Alliance of Nodh America.-At Sianfu (Shensi) the work has been interfered with, but the general attitude is reported friendly to the mis- sion.

Finish Free Church Mission (C. 1. M.).-In Kiangsi warfare interferes with missionary travel. Near Yungsin the summer cottages of missionaries and out-station chapels were occupied and damaged by soldiers. General attitude of people is friendly but students staged anti-Christian demonstration.

German Evangelical Protestant Mission.-At Trlingtau (Shangtung), Dr. Seu- fert was twice attacked by robbers, but with(Jut loss.

Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-At Liuchowfu (Kwangtung), some hostility has been shown. On the whole, attitude is friendly.

United Brethren in Christ.-In Canton (Kwangtung), the Union Middle School was attacked by bandits. Travel is precarious but no injury to mis- sionaries. No unusual hostility to Christian missipns manifested.

United Christian M. S.-No inconvenience or molestation reported in missions of this society in Anhwei, Kiangsu and Szechwan. The attitude of the Chinese is friendly. (Recently missionaries have been recalled from Szechwan.) .'Ifission to Lepers.-Work at Taikam Island (South China) interfered with by stoppage of coastwise commerce. Attitude of people friendly. Work indirectly affected elsewhere.

United Free Gospel M. S.-In June, 1925, two lady missionaries and Chinese worker were robbed on way to Hongkong. Student riots in Kwai hsien and threats of raids and violence. Mission at Pak Nai (Kwangtung) molested.

Woman's Union M. S. (Shanghai).-Attitude friendly. Increased oppor- tunities. Increasing responsibility placed on Chinese.

Yale-in-China.-Changsha (Hunan), Campus occupied by soldiers during vacation. Anti-Christian mOVf1ment active. Student strike. College closed.

Y. W.O. A.-At Chengtu (Szechwan) anti-foreign feeling intense; not anti- Christian.

Y. M. C. A.-At ]'oochow (]'ukien) cable dispatches of January 16th reported that property had been looted by Chinese mobs. Most missionaries have left.

World's Sunday School Ass'n.-Field work seriously interfered with. Bible Institute of Los Angeles.-Evangelistic bands delayed on tours. Con- ditions difficult. Roman Ca,thQUc Missions.-From Szechwan it is reported that priests have been driven out and their missions have been burned. From F(Jochow (Fukien) it was reported on January 16th that all Spanish priests and nuns (except the Bishop) have left for Hong- kong by steamer. Students attacked the Dominican Orphanage, vicarage and church and abducted some of the girls.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON !'-VENUE, NEW YORK CITY MAKING CHRISTIAN EDUCATION deed, they exhibit to a startling de- IN CHINA MORE CHINESE gree the charm and splendor of a By MRS. T. C. CHU Westerner's life! This is, of course, not Christianity, but has come along Christian education aims at train- with it owing to the influence of their ing the mind of t~e. Chinese youth teache;s, who keep the foreign ways. according to ChrIstian stan~ards. Attracted by the comfort and extrav- agance of this living, the young peo- This is a prodigious tas~. .r wIsh to mention some of the obJectIOns, com- pie regard it as the higher standard monly raised in China, against Chris- and prefer to live in the same way tianity in general, and mission edu- when they are able. I do not con- cation in particular, and to point out demn the missionary, I simply draw the necessity of understandin~ t~e a picture of the Chri.sti.an co~mu­ Chinese situation and the advisabll- nity from the non-Chnstmn Chmese ity of adapting mission education point of view.

more and more to the local needs. On the other hand, there is now a One of the common objections to prevailing feeling am0!1g sO.me mis- mission education is that it denation- sionaries to overemphasIze thmgs and alizes those who receive its instruc- ways Chinese and to exalt almost out ttihoenr~ This accusation is invalid, yet of proportion the position of the Chi- must be reasons for such an im- nese. It seems to me unnatural and pression. The situation could be re!D- rather ridiculous to swing the pendu- edied if the missionary would realIze lum to the other extreme. Virtue and that he is an outsider, taking part in scholarship, rather than racial difl'er- the work of regeneration among the ences, should be made the standard people of another nation. It is he who of merit. From time immemorial, the should adapt himself, not the Chinese. virtuous and the learned have been His primary mission is to impart a considered in China most suitable for spiritual gift., Other matters are rulers and statesmen, as well as lead- relatively unimportant. ers in thought and religion. It is a There is an analogy between school ,good tradition to keep. It also coin- teaching and mission work: in school, cides with the best conception of one instructs the children of other merit in the West. That a foreigner myoeun~'g in mission work, one leads the must be placed in a superior position people of another nation. A because he is a foreigner is as absurd wise teacher trains the pupils to be as that a Chinese must head up an not only good pupils but obedient to institution within the boundary of their parents. A wise missionary China because he is a native. Such should try to make not only good practices may be compatible in the Christians but also citizens useful to sphere of might and gain, but are un- their own nation. In order to ac- becoming to men who concern them- complish this, the missionary should selves with higher things.

be careful of his owu conduct and The second general objection to preaching. He cannot make his stu- mission education is that the gradu- dents patriotic" if he himself spe.aks ates of mission schools and colleges slightingly of the efforts and asplra- are not well-trained in the use of the tions of the Chinese. Chinese language. Since the vernac- The native Christians are sometimes ular has come to be used in writing, criticized for pomp and luxury. In- the Christians are shown in much bet- 136 ter light. Chinese should be the main .tongue in writing. There is no doubt study in the Primary and the High that this is a good movement and Primary schools and should be taught every progressive institution should as carefully and thoroughly as Eng- uphold its cause. But it does not lish is taught in the Elementary mean to discard the classical language Schools in America. In the Middle altogether; on the contrary, the latter School, the importance of the study should be more earnestly pursued, inof English should be only equivalent asmuch as the mission college was to that of French of German in the formerly careless in this respect. The American High School. If the mis- Japanese have a language of their sion school cannot provide better in- own, yet they study Chinese classics struction than heretofore and if only in their colleges. Practically every one of the two languages can be talented Japanese college graduate taught well, let us sacrifice the foreign can compose Chinese essays and language instead of the native. It poems. The Japanese are very pracseems to me, however, not an impos- tical, why do they study our "dead sibility to learn both languages well, language, " the classics being now so if the methods of teaching are im- called by some of our reformers T It proved. is because the Japanese language is derived from the Chinese and is When a student enters college, he closely related in form As well as in should have. mastered the rudiments subst~nce. Certainly, our spoken of the English language and be able tongue is much more akin to the clas- sics than is the Japanese. If one to take the more advanced courses in wishes to write well in Pai Hua, one literature and sciences. Some mis- must be well versed in the classics sion colleges have lowered the English likewise. The Pai H ua literature is requirements, and have conducted still in the process of making, from many of their classes in Chinese, in· which one can find as yet little help cluding philosophy and the sciences. to improve the style. This is another case of going to the opposite extreme. So long as there is A modern Chinese writer in Pai no standardized Chinese terminology H ua must know the classics quite for the sciences, it is more satisfactory well; he should have the command to give such courses in English, un· of one or more foreign languages; he less the professor happens to be an should have natural talent and literauthority on such matters and is a ary ability; he should have resided good translator of scientific books. in the northern provinces for a period of time, preferably in childhood or This leads to another observation, in youthful years. Of the four conviz., the danger of imparting" psuedo ditions, the first is the easiest to obknowledge" instead of "real knowl- tain because it does not depend upon edge." There is a tendency among locality, age or gift of nature; the some mission colleges to be too eager last is the least important. The misin following the fashion of the time. sion colleges can develop the Chinese A certain university is reputed for courses as well as the native schools, good literature courses; the cause for and have more prospect of making such distinction is due to the scholar- success just now, as the latter are ship or the personality of certain mostly in chaotic condition, due to members on the staff of that institu- the lack of funds or to politics. tion. When there are no such eminent men on the staff of the other col- As regards religious education, I leges, it is futile for the latter to wish only the really spiritual men and make the attempt of competing. women to come as preachers or reli- gious teachers. It is almost offensive I have one more suggestion to make to hear a matter-of-fact, materialistic regarding the curriculum of the mis- sermon. It is equally distasteful to sion college, e. g., the matter of Pai- l!ua, or the use of the vernacular

listen to those out-of-date, bygone unruly and less obedient than before tales! The Chinese are it practical but he is also more independent in people, full of common sense, never thinking and more capable of action. very superstitious, but rather skepti- The group consciousness is stronger; cal. To speak with reason in logical cooperation and unity of spirit are and philosophical terms is the best ap- exhibited in the fight for the Qommon proach to the higher classes. To deal good. Those who are teaching and squarely and unpresumptuously is guiding the Chinese youth must uncertain to win the love of all. But derstand his temper, the operations to talk of one thing, yet act in another of his mind, his ambition, feelings and way, is a sure ground for distrust and aspirations, acting more like his comcontempt. Belief is a human quality rades than his elders. He may be exand is deep-rooted iIi man's nature. acting in his estimation of others' When the right call comes, even the merits, and his opinions may be rough man on the street can respond. mainly wrong; nevertheless, it is ·a We are unspeakably miserable in the healthier sign that he thinks in his twentieth century, because the reli- own way and acts according to his gious men are often blind leaders, be- own judgment-he does not fall back ing themselves seldom in communion on his teachers nor follows lavishly, with the spirit. as he used to.

Three groups of people are most rt is, therefore, a much harder task needed here in China as missionaries. to· be a teacher in China now, espe- The first group consists of the pro' cially to be a missionary teacher who fessional men, such as writers, artists, may have to deal with the religion scientists, engineers, doctors, lawyers, and morals of the pupils. But he scholars of all kinds. China is in des- who succeeds in the work can bear perate need of higher learning and witness to the supreme joy and satistechnical knowledge. Through con- faction derived from the labor. tact in work and through personal re- Blessed is he who has a hand in the lations with these individuals, the making of a young life! Let me close Chinese will fathom the depth and with a passage from Meneius: perceive the grandeur of the Western mind. The second group comprises ~'Loving, yet no response,- Search inwardly and examine your bethe men of action, of great charm and nevolence; personality, and of high administra- Rnling, yet without order,- tive ability-leaders of men, who can Search inwardly and examine your wis· shape lives and change the destiny of dom; nations. They do not preach, yet Showing respect to others, yet with no practically in every way they carry return,- Search inwardly and examine your own away their followers in their thinking feeling of respect." and beliefs. The tbird group is the rarest kind among men, I mean the From an editorial in the lkdam. true religious teachers, those who have (Constantinople) July 20, 1926: spiritual insight and wisdom. IJct these do the preaching and win men "In order to be able to illuminate to Christ, while the others carryon this country, in order to wake it up, their kinds of work. The fault in the we must work like the missionaries. past was that a missionary had to act Patient like the missionaries, se1£- like a Jack-of-all-trades and do many sacrificing like the missionaries, posthings which he should not have done. sessing like the missionaries the Since the world is now more and strength of persuasion, like the mismore specialized, let each do his best sionaries combining various kinds of and contribute his special gift to knowledge with the conviction of mankind. heart. When this time comes, it will be our fortune to be successful in 'l'he Chinese youth is worth teach- awaking the people of our land." ing. It is true that he is now more AHMET JEVDET.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WEST INDIES' PROGRESS AND Seminary has been inadequately PROBLEMS housed in a rented building, close to By OHARLES S. DETWEILER a noisy highway. A suitable site has From the reports of the Committee on West been purchased near the University of Porto Rico, and plans for a complete ~~~:B·an()J.' f:r~~~ :',;'ii.~()~e~rQe::~:a~i;~~ng()fw~~~ seminary plant have been prepared in that area. Mr. Detweiler. Chairman.

Porto Rico by architects. These estimates call The committee reports notable for $228,000 for the whole project, progress in Porto Rico along two and have been approved by the sevlines. A two-story building for the eral mission boards. '1'he Board of publisl1ing house and bookstore con- Trustees in the United States has also ducted by the Evangelical Union was approved a campaign to raise this completed and occupied during the money. The successful functioning year. This .is advantageously located of this institution and the successful on the principal business street of careers of its graduates, who are now Ponce. It is a self-supporting enter- at work not only in Porto Rico, but prise, not because it has undertaken also in Venezuela and Santo Do- commercial printing, for it has not mingo, constitute a signal missionary had sufficient equipment for this, but achievement. because it has been well managed and At the Annual Meeting of the loyally supported by the seven coop- Evangelical Union of Porto Rico, held erating denominations. Beginning in November, 1925, among other rec- from July the Puel-to Rir;o Evangel- ommendations were two that are ico, the paper representing all of worthy of being brought to the atten- these denominations, has become a tion of a larger body. (1) That in weekly, without reducing its size. To view of the depressing economic con- make this possible it was necessary to ditions in these fields Christian mis- set apart an editor for full time serv- sions seek some way of introducing ice. .At the request of the editorial new industries that will give employ- committee the Baptist Mission re- ment to idle hands and form the basis leased one of its pastors, who now be- for the development of sel£-support- comes the representative of all the ing churches. (2) That steps be evangelicals, supported from a com- taken to furnish the Spanish-speak- mon fund. ing churches with a hymnal. The The second cooperative enterprise West Indies Committee is glad to sec- that gives enconraging results is the ond these recommendations. The Evangelical Seminary, supported by problem of improving the economic the same denominations. It offers its condition of our church members in students a standard three-year course the West Indies is not easily solved.

leading to the degree of Bachelor of The Committee is unIted, however, in Theology, its credits being accepted thinking that it deserves serious at full value by the principal semi- study. The provision of a Spanish naries of the United States. Of the hymnal for evangelical churches thirty-nine students for 1926-27, eight. ought not to be difficult nor long de- are Baptistl';, three Congregational- layed. Most of the churches are now ists, seven Disciples, six Methodists, using a small collection of songs which thirteen Presbyterians, and two are inferior and unsatisfactory.

United Brethren. For seven years the There ought to be available a hymn 139

book or more dignity and of a wider the Methodist, Presbyterian and range or sentiment. United Brethren Mission Boards. The work in both of these republics Little progresR has been made to- is proceeding steadily forward. The ward solving the urgent economic north side of the island is effectively problem. Unemployment is chronic occupied by the General Mission and widespread and the poverty is Board of the Free Methodists. most depressing. In recent years there has been a great development The Board for Christian Work in or the needle-work industry, which Santo Domingo, supported by the has brought some relief in opening up Methodists, Presbyterians. and United new avenues or gain, but already New Brethren, now has well organized York contractors are introducing the work in five centers, including the sweat-shop system. capital, and outstations in several smaller places. Besides an evangeli- Cuba cal program, there are day scnools in four of these centers and a hospital It is no small achievement under and social center in the capital. the conditions that prevail in Cuba, for the committee to report that Rev. The unity of the work is. shown by Sylvester Jones has been continued the fact that the six workers sent another year as a Secretary for Co- from the United States represent five operation in Cuba. Of the six Prot- different denominations and three estant bodies at work in Cuba, only workers from Porto Rico represent three are as yet ready ror coopera- three communions. Americans, Engtion, and one or these three is the lish and Porto Ricans make the staff smallest of all, while the other two also international. 'l'he support of are separated geographically by six the work comes not only from various hundred miles. In addition to the Home Mission Boards in this counthree cooperating Missions, the Inter- try, but from the united churches of national Association of Daily Vaca- Porto Rico and most healthy contrition Bible Schools has contributed butions from the young churches in something to Mr. Jones's budget. His Santo Domingo. Half of the $24,000 work thus includes the promotion of budget of the hospital was raised on Vacation Schools, as well as the man- the field. A hospital building is uragement of a Union Book Store in gently needed, the present rented Havana and of a monthly paper rep- quarters being entirely inadequate resenting two of the Missions. In ad- ror the great opportunities presented dition to these tasks Mr. and Mrs. in a country where medical work is so .Jones have been leaders in temper- greatly needed. A block of land has ance work, largely through the agency been purchased and the Board hopes of the W. C. T. U. It is worth while to raise the money this year for the to have in tIle capital of Cuba; a first unit. spokesman for all the denominationR, but it is to be regretted that nBt all of The beginnings of an industrial the Missions recognize the value of mission have been made in the inteconcerted action along certain lines rior of the island. Work for boys and in order to demonstrate to the world girls has attracted the attention and the spiritual unity of Christ's fol- cooperation of some of the outstandlowers. ing Dominicans. The budget of the Santo Domingo Board this year was Santo Domingo and Haiti about $57,000. The membership of other denominational Home Mission By common agreement primary re- Boards is earnestly desired for this sponsibility ror the evangelization of united work. Haiti has been assigned to Northern Baptists, and for the south side of The American Baptist Home Misthe island of Santo Domingo to a sion Society has accepted primary re- Board composed of representatives of sponsibility for the French-speaking

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

part of the island of Santo Domingo. can be held in Havana, San Juan and Its Mission has been established in the Santo Domingo City. northern part only. It has not yet occupied the capital, but in the south Neglected problems arc at onr doors, it is helping to support an educational such as the gradual economic decline institution under Haitian Baptist of the West Indies coincident with control. The headquarters of its Mis- the growth of great corporations that sion is in Cap Haitien, where it has exploit their natural resources, and purchased a home for its missionary the impossibility of developing such Huperintendent. Also during the fundamental institutions as the home, year it provided funds for the re- the church and the school where unbuilding of the Baptist house which employment is a chronic social malhad been destroyed many years ago, ady. In this connection it is interestand whose ruined walls had long been ing to note that The American Fund a reproach to the Protestant cause. for Public Service has recently un- It now reports eight organized dertaken an investigation of the rechurches, two foreign ordained mis- sults of American investments in the sionaries, and fifteen Haitian work- West Indies, beginning in Cuba. ers, including school teachers, in nine Also, the International Institute of primary schools. Best of all, the es- Teachers College, New York, at the tablishment of this Mission has invitation of the Government of brought new' courage to the scattered Porto Rico has undertaken an educaand neglected Protestant groups in tional survey of the island. the north of Haiti, and has promoted their spiritUal solidarity. From the standpoint of missionary administration there are important Conferences questions. Conditions have changed since the time of the Panama Con- It was the original purpose of the gress on Christian Work. The stand- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ards of the ministry in Cuba and America to hold two large conferences Porto Rico are higher; there are more on Christian work, the first one to men able to take positions of leadercover the continent of South Amer- ship, making our Missions less deica, and the other a year later to em- pendent upon missionaries from the brace Mexico and the countries of the States; and, finally, the churches have Caribbean. In fulfillment of this plan been growing in liberality, and givno sooner was the Montevideo CGn" ing promise of attaining soon to se1£- gress organized than measures were support. Indeed self-support is the taken to prepare for the second one in leading issue before our mission Mexico City. Conditions made it churches, and it deserves our most seem unwise to hold a conference for sympathetic study. Then there are the northern countries. unoccupied fields in Cuba, Santo Domingo and Haiti; and there are The Committee on West Indies has French islands altogether unevangelcome to the conclusion that it is better ized whose needs should be brought to to have conferences in various coun- our attention. There are in some of tries rather than a general West In- the islands abandoned, pastorless, dies Conference. It is therefore rec- English-speaking churches concernommending a conference for Porto ing which the facts ought to be known. Rico next summer in connection with Also, there are moral conditions the Summer Institute, and a confer- which can be little altered except by ence in Cuba to bring the national governmental action. The West Inworkers into closer fellowship. Steps dies, aside from Porto Rico, have have also been taken to arrange for a been the object of little study on the West Indies Cruise for friends of part of American and English Chris- Protestant missions in the early part tians; and it is time that they be of 1928, with the hope that in con- carefully considered. nection with this cruise conferences

FROM MANY

CHINA AND TIBET Hearts were very tender and wills were strengthened as we rDse frDm that mDst A Chinese Christian Daily uniting fellowship in prayer and meditatiDn.

THE Chinese Christians in the city The work. Df this Council meeting has been of Chungking, West China, are dDne w,th,n thDse who. were present and this editing and publishing a daily news- IS the grDund Df Dur assnranee that it will paper which bids fair to become one go <Ill.

of the largest dailies in that part of Chinese Christian Endeavorers China. The editors are trying to circulate only reliable news. They have T HE first Christian Endeavor soas reporters the pastors and the mem- ciety in China was organized in bers of the Christian churches 1885. Last year the fortieth anniverthroughout the province. Occasion- sary of its founding was celebrated ally, there are sermons and special with great rejoicing. A whole year was to be devoted to an increase camfeature articles on some phase of paign. At the beginning of the year Christian life, activity, or social wel- there were about 1,200 Christian Enfare. The Christians of Chungking deavor societies listed in China. At organized to publish this paper be- the end of the year the numbers had cause they found that their activities grown to 2,500 in spite of troubled were not being truthfully presented times. Missionaries find that Chrissince anti-Christian forces often con- tian Endeavor is a great help in the trol the other Chinese newspapers. schools in China. Miss A. N. Johann- National Christian Conncil son, of the China Inland Mission, SOME outstanding features of the writes that Christian Endeavor makes annual meeting of this important body, held last autumn, are thus de- the young people feel that they have scribed by Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin in the American Friend: "No previous to walk carefully. It helps them in meeting of the Council has been so significant. Beginning with a frank their study of the Bible, and it teaches consideration of the present need of China and the inadequacy of the them to pray. It gives them the mis- Christian Church in facing that need, we found ourselves seeking with great sionary spirit. The Endeavorers in determination for the true remedy. One voice after another called us back the school to which she belongs even to Christ's way for human life…. Nothing was more remarkable than send donations to missions outside of the growing power of Chinese leader- China. Some of the girls have been trained as nurses and teachers and many of the boys have gone o'ut of school to witness for Christ in their heathen thhoismsecsh. ooSl osmaveedyeaarlsittalO~'obatbhye boys in girl and cared for her for three years 0r more.

ship. The largest part of the speaking was by Chinese. The work behind A Ricksha Coolie's Devotion the scenes was mostly done by them. WHEN a twelve-year-old boy was The creative thinking of several was pres.ented for baptism in Hang- most marked." chow, hiS father, a Christian who Of the concluding meeting, con- pulls rickshas for a living, was asked ducted by the newly appointed Gen- to tell the committee what sort of eral Secretary, Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Dr. training the boy could expect. In a Hodgkin says: simple way the coolie father ex- 142 plained that although neither he nor of Christianity to European Civiliza- hiEl wife could read, they had spnt the tion in the Middle Ages'; and most hoy to, school,- so that every morning of it helping in our American- before he took out his ricksha he gath- Board'li country work at Changsin- ered the family together, the little tiel1. He haH conducted a free hoy read a chapter from the Bible school, for which he and the other and he prayed for the children, for teachers did also the buying and cook- the wife and for himself, that he ing, there being no servants employed might be delivered through the day -a rare thing in China. He also from the sins to which ricksha pullers preached, and, being a Fukienese, was are particularly exposed. On Sun- quite happy that in spite of his dif- day he takes his ricksha out only long ficulty in using tpe Northern dialect, enough to earn the rent for the day. the people willingly listened to his When the rental has been secured, he preaching. He writes on this point: takes no more fares, but goes directly 'Some of the listeners say that their home, and should the last fare pay a understanding of my speech is per- few more coppers than the actual haps due to the aid of the Holy Spirit rental, he does not regard this as his in the speaker. But I ascribe it to own, but adds it to his contribution the Holy Spirit working through the for the day to the Lord '8 work. listeners' instinct of curiosity.' Does Going to School in a. Flood not this show humility and discern- ment, a true Christian spirit?" ONE of the seniors in the True Light School in Canton, is quoted Chinese Gifts for Bible Schools as follows: "My sister and I have al- T ways had a school during vacation;· IlE Southern Methodist mission- aries at Wusih, Kiangsu Province, we could care for thirty, but a hundred pupils came. Once there was a report: "Our voluntary Sundaygreat flood, but we did not hear of it school was the outstanding spiritual hecause our house was on high success of the term. On the first three ground. The pupils said nothing of Sundays we had only two Chinese it. One day the parents came, say- students to attend, one a Christian ing, 'Please we have had a flood. and the other a non-Christian. But May our children stay home for a few we persevered, and after that time we days to help us l' Then we learned had a steady attendance of from that our pupils had walked every day seven to nine. Two classes were through water up to their necks to the taught, one in the meaning of Chrishigh ground, carrying dry clothes on tianity by Mr. John Chu and the their heads. There on the hillside the other in the Gospel of Matthew. little girls surrounded each girl in Through the Sunday-school we took turn while she changed into her dry up subscriptions for the Daily Vacaclothes. The wet things were left on tion Bible School movement. The the hillside to dry until time to go students gave approximately thirteen home. Do you see why I wish to dollars, and the teachers brought the sum up to twenty dollars. Nearly teach in my village T' , every student in the school gave True Christian Humility something, and considering the fact PHILIPPE DE VARGAS, Ph.D., that less than twenty per cent of them a member of the faculty of Yen- were Christians we felt much encourching University, Peking, sends this aged. Of course this gift by our stu- item to The Missionary Herald: "Mr. dents was largely an expression of Yang Ch 'ang-tung, a theological stu- nationalism, as they felt that they dent in Yenching University (Peking were thus doing something for the University), has spent part of the illiterate masses of their own people, summer vacation working on his but the significant fact about it was thesis on 'Some of the Contributions that they were willing to cooperate

with the Daily Vacation Bible School The church has about eighty members, the movement, which is essentially Chris- school one hundred and twenty pupils, the tian. " orphanage seventy boys and girlS, and the hospital is serving many people froni over a Leadership in Indo-Ohina wide area. There have been a number of other groups than our own at various places THE Christian and Missionary Al- near the Tibetan border, who have done ear- liance conducts work in Indo- nest work as they llave waited for Tibet to China from which encouraging open. This work, however, has suffered reports have come. One missionary many changes, and has not, as a rule, been writes: "The spirit among the native so established and equipped as to be of a preachers and Bible women, also col- permanent nature. The work at Batang, porteurs, is excellent, and I have however, is looked upon both by other misgreatly enjoyed the spiritual fellow- sionaries and travelers in Tibet as an earship with these native brethren. They nest and substantial effort to establish really are our spiritual children, and most permanent work among the Tibetans themof them are still very young in Chris- selves. We have a real base with the foun· tian service, but I praise God for the dations which abide, in ehurch, sehool, marked growth in spiritual leader- orphanage and hospital work, as well as exship among these native workers. cellent equipment. Since my return to the field, this evident blessing on the native leaders has St. Mark in Tibetan greatly increased my faith in the future of the native Church in this T IBETAN books are printed from land. . . . At Sadec, Caolanh and wooden blocks on very fine buff- Cantho steps are being taken by the colored paper manufactured in the native Christians to erect their own country from the bark of a certain church buildings, and we believe that shrub. The pages are long and narwithin another year the mission will row. They are not bound into a not have to pay rents for the work in volume, but lie loosely one above anthese places. After red-hot persecu- .other. When not in use, the leaves tion and real opposition by local na- are enclosed in two wooden slabs, tive officials at Caitauha, God has which are often finely carved, and tied made a way where there seemed to be with silk ribbons_ The whole is no way. An old man eighty-one years wrapped in a beautifully embroidered of age gave hisi home for a chapel, silk cover. The sacred books of Tibet, and God has started a revival, in that produced in this way, are regarded place, which I think will result in the with the greatest reverence. A lady salvation of hundreds of souls this missionary working on the borders of coming year. " Tibet suggested to the British and Foreign Bible Society that a part of Disoiples' Tibetan Mission the New Testament should be pro- duced in Tibetan style_ "This," re- SECRETARY Stephen J. Corey, of ports the Society, "has now been the United Christian Missionary done. St. Mark has assumed a dress Society (Disciples), writes of the which will make a strong appeal to plans which the Society had made to the Tibetans. They will be led from open a new station at Yengin, five the attractive appearance to the condays' journey from Batang, the place tents, which are still more attractive, on the Tibetan border made famous and we hope that many of them will in missionary annals by the late Dr. be led to the Lord Himself." Shelton. The carrying out of these plans has been postponed, because, in JAPAN-KOREA view of the troubles in West China, the American Government would not A, Ja.panese on the Spiritual Outlook consent. He says of the work in Batang: T HE Counsellor of the Japanese Embassy in Washington, Mr. Setsuzo Sawada, contributes an inter- esting article to The Living Church on the spiritual outlook in Japan. He points out some ways in which Chris-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian ideas "have influenced Japan's ent budget. For some reason the pro- thought life tremendously." But he portion of persons joining the reading says that both the World War and club has fallen from about twenty the Japanese exclusion clause in the per cent to about fourteen per cent.

Immigration Act "have forced many However, we have 495 members who of the serious-minded among his are reading books and being in- countrymen to question the sincerity structed. A number have recently of the profession of Christianity." begun the correspondence eourse in He continues: Bible instruction."

"But perhaps this may prove to be, eventually, no real loss. There was a Buddhist Missionaries to America time when people embraced this faith AN INTERVIEW wit h Count mostly for the reason that it was Ii. Otani, abbot of one of the most widely exercised in advanced nations. To them the faith was a borrowed influential and progressive Buddhist one, if I may say so, but these gigantic sects, appeared in the Japan Adverevents transpiring in the Christian tiser, and was thus quoted in the New countries of the world have forced our York World: earnest Christians to distinguish Christianity as a real religion from :MallY Americans, in the midst of their husy lives, need the peaee and tranquillity offered them by the religious philosophy of that of an agent of the material civi- Buddhism, .Japanese adherents of that faith lization of the West. It may be said believe, and plans are being formed to send that to them the faith has become personal and indigenous. Thus the to the UnitBd States many missionaries to extend the work· there to white men. AI· ready a llu]nbe.r of missionaries are there, deeper meaning of Christianity is but their efforts are confined largely to work now being sounded by learned souls among Amcrkan-oorn .Japanese. Count among our Christians." Otani, who visited Westel'll nations last year and was give"n a warm we1conw l;y those of all religions, does not Yisualize Results of Newspa.per Evangelism Buddhism as supplanting Christianity in the West, but he beli(wes that need for his faith REY. CLARENCE E. NORMAN, exists among Americans and his sect is of Fuknoka, Japan, who has been called upon to meet the need ….. . in charge of the work of newspaper evangelism which Rev. Albertus Pie- He hopes that a number of Americans and Europeans interested in Buddhism will come to Japan and study the religion and ters began so successfully, reports of offers to provide quarters for them and aid the present methods: "Since the be- in paying their expenses.

ginning of April there has appeared every Sunday morning in the western Demands of Korea's New Day R edition of the Osaka Mainichi, which EV. ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL, ·who returned to Kangkei, Korea, is circulated principally in the island of Kyushu, a five or six inch adver- after a prolonged furlough, writes of tisement of Scripture truth. They the amazing changes in the town since are easily noticed, and a number of he first went to it in 1917. He says, people have informed us that they "It is fast waking up to the twentieth read them every Sunday. The space century. . . . The external changes is small-too small, in fact, to explain are but the visible symbols of the and apply the Bible, text, but still it greater changes that have taken in is enough to call people's attention the living and thinking of the people.

to the message of salvation. And it They are further a reminder of the may be that because the articles are still greater changes which are com- short many more people read them ing in the next decade, and quarter than would otherwise. In these three century, when the thousands of chil- months there have been over 750 ap- dren now in the government schools plications for free tracts. This makes are men and women, engaged in their an average of 250 monthly, which is regular life callings. The importance all we can take care of with our pres- of Christian education becomes more S

apparent. 'Ve must have educated the rural work in Korea to be spiritleaders in the Church of the future ual, cultural and economic. We shall -not only the pastors but the lay- seek first to help men to live in right men. The boys who will be the lead- relations with God and with each ers must now receive spiritual train- other and to realize the spiritual ing. " values in their daily tasks. We shall endeavor to eliminate illiteracy in the Kwangju Sunday-School Growth villages and to stimulate such other educational processes as may prove THE rapid development and the ef- suited to the needs of the agricultural fective work of the Sunday-schools population. We shall promote better in and around Kwangju, Korea, was economic conditions, through imdescribed in the August, 1926, RE- proved farming methods, the develop- VIEW. A reeent article in the Korea tricnt of household and village in- M?'ssi01t Field states that the number dustries, and legitimate and brotherly of schools has increased from one to expressions of the cooperative spirit. " forty-five and the average attendance from 100 to 2,900. It continues: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "At first the work of each extension Sunday-school was directed by the Training Papuan Preachers' Wives missionary who personally secured the money necessary to carry it on. FOR the past twenty-five years the However, the work grew so tremen- Methodist Missionary Society of dously that the need for a central or- Australasia has conducted at Salamo, ganization of some kind became Papua, a training school for pastors apparent, to unify the courses of and teachers. Some of them are acstudy, to train teachers, to handle companied by their wives, of whom funds and to supervise the work gen- Miss Molly Hodge writes: "Some of erally. ~~fter experimenting for the these women who come from mission past few years with several forms of stations where they have attended organization the Kwangju Sunday- school are fairly well advanced, oth- School Association, in its present ers are unable to read or write. The form, was finally organized in 1926. curriculum includes English, arith- It is gratifying to be able to report metic, writing, Old and New Testathat this organization is composed al- ment history, catechism, hygiene and most entirely of Koreans, who have geography. A government examinapractically taken charge of the Sun- tion is held each year. Twenty-three day-school work." married women sat for this in Janu- ary last, of whom twenty passed. At Rural Y. M. C. A. for Korea the end of last year, twelve of our students and their wives, on complet- ONLY very recently the Y. M. C. ing their training, were appointed as A. has made plans to reach the teachers and preachers. Several enyoung men and boys in rural com- couraging letters have been received munities in Korea (of which there from these women, telling how they are said to be over 26,000). The As- have assisted their husbands in the sociation recognizes that these young village schools and Sunday-school. men are in special need of help in per- 'l'hen, too, they are the leaders of the sonal and social development. The women's class meetings, and at times, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. when illness has prevented their husin Korea hopes to assist in dispelling bands from taking a Sunday service, literary blindness, and to bring in they have filled the breach." economic encouragement and moral discipline to the young men and boys Filipino Endeavorers in Prison in the villages of Korea. Frank M. Brockman, the Secretary, writes: CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies in "We conceive the main objectives of prisons in America are fairly common, but it is rare news to learn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of a society in the prison at Batangas, work Mr. Murphy enjoyed the co- Philippine Islands. In the town operation of Hawaiian missionary and there is a large society which con- religious organizations. Public school ducts a regular weekly service in the officials, teachers and the leaders of prison, and many of the prisoners Christian young people's societies also have professed conversion. Accord- gave valuable assistance. Many older ing to the testimony of the warden Japanese, who are Buddhists, bought and guards, the Endeavor services are English New Testaments for their aiding greatly in creating a new spirit American-born children. The sales in the prison. The prison Endeavor- exceeded by more than 2,000 Testaers hold their own prayer services ments the goal which had been set every morning and evening. The for the campaign. leader of these services is a stonecutter who is serving a sentence in NORTH AMERICA prison.-World Call. Federal Conncil Executives Moros a.t a Student Conference T HE general theme of the meeting T HE first student conference in of the Executive Committee of the the southern Philippines was held Federal Council of Churches, which recently in Mindanao. It is thus de- was held in Minneapolis December 8scribed by .E. S. Turner: "As I 10, 1926, was" How to Make Church glanced over the heads of the audi- Cooperation Real and VitaL in the ence of 120 people I saw here and Community." Action, however, was there the picturesque turbans of Moro taken on various questions of both students. I soon learned that there national and international signifiwere sixty-seven regular delegates, cance. It was voted, for instance, twelve of them Mohammedans . . . that the Committee on Church and Such a conference held annually Social Service undertake a study of would mean much in developing the whole question of marriage and right relations between the Christian divorce in the United States. Strong and Mohammedan Filipinos, in bring- resolutions were adopted in support ing the claims of Christ to bear upon of prohibition and in favor of parthe leaders of Islam in the Philip- ticipation by the United States in the pines, and in preparing the way for Vorld Court. The Council was practhe spread of the Association Move- tically unanimous in its opposition to ment in this island, which is probably war, and especially to war over propthe neediest of all in the archipelago. erty interests. The State Department . . . Many of the students at the eon- was urged to find a method of peace ference pledged to give themselves to for the settlement of our controversies Christ, and under His leadership to with JV[exico. work to win the Moros to a life of peace and righteousness. We expect Women and Interracial Problems this conference to be a forerunner of a great program of play, education EMPHASIZING the need for more and character building. 'We must human relationships between enter this great door of activity." white and colored women, the Con- tinuation Committee of the Inter- Bible Campaign in Hawaii racial Conference of Church Women has made public its findings for con- ACAMPAIGN to place 5,000 New structive measures for creating good- Testaments in the hands of Amer- will between them. At the conference ican-born Japanese in the Hawaiian held at Eagles Mere, Pa., which was Islands was recently promoted by the attended by white and Negro women Pacific Agency of the American Bible from both the South and the North, Society through its representative, this Continuation Committee was ap- Rev. U. G. Murphy of Seattle. In this pointed to study the various recom- mendations made and to publish them as "findings" to go to church women

throughout the country as a working Henry Sloane Coffin of New York program. "Realizing that inter- City; Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr of De- racial action must be preceded by in- troit, and Rev. Charles W. Gilkey of terracial thinking," says the state- Chicago. ment' ., we find that the women of our churches need to learn to work with The conference opened with an ad- rather than for the Negro. We be- dress by A. Bruce Curry on "Where lieve that existing church organiza- Students Are and Why." The en- tions constitute the best channel for tire conferance was divided into fifty creating this attitude. " It was urged different discussion groups during that more stress be laid on educational the following days. and recreational facilities in small towns and rural communities. Forced Episcopal Bishops' Crusade housing segregation was condemned as unspiritual and undemocratic. THE General Convention of the Church women were urged to take a Protestant Episcopal Church at definite stand against such segrega- its meeting in New Orleans took up tion in their community. In regard the matter of evangelism in earnest, to lynching, the church women urged created a strong Commission on Evanthat ., preventive measures against gelism, and put at its head Dr. James lynching be adopted, and that ready E. Freeman, the Bishop of Washingcooperation be given those in control ton. A church-wide movement reof such situations; that an open sulted which is known as the Bishops' forum be secured in the daily papers Crusade. The working plans of tht' and press generally, to create right Comm:ssion include a six-days' Crupublic opinion." sade in each diocese, the entire Cru- ~ade to take place between January 6 National Student Conference and March 1, 1927.

ABOUT three thousand students of The Spirit of "7Ifissions thus inter- American Christian Associations, prets the meaning of the movement: and some two hundred and fifty young people from foreign countries, The Crusade is to be much more than a spent the last five days of the holiday series of conferences and meetings. It is season (Dec. 28 to Jan. 1) in confer- to be a mass attack against the power of ence at .ifilwaukee. They journeyed spiritual inertia, and to succeed, its aims, from everv state in the Union to at- methods and objectives must be carried to tend tlle National Student Conference every individual communicant of the Church. under the auspices of the National To this end parishes are being organized Council of Christian Associations of into groups for prayer and study, and as the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. the inspiration of the Crusade carries through to the hearts of the people, memo These undergraduate young men bel'S of these groups arc to become what and young women representing prac- Christians fundamentally must be, evan· tically every important college and gelists, exercising the Christian's privilege university in the United States con- and duty of carrying the Gospel to the sidered the theme, "What Resources world outside the Church. Has Jesus for Life in Our World f" This is the first time that these two A $1,000 Prize Offered intercollegiate bodies have thus united. Rev. G. A. Studdert Ken- T HE Foreign IHission Board of the nedy ("Woodbine Willie"), Chaplain SoutllCrn Baptist COJlvention to His Majesty, King George, and offers a. prize of one thousand dollars Rector of St. Edmund's Church, for the best manuscript on the theme, London, was one of the speakers. "Evangelical Christianity an Alter- Among others were the Rev. T. T. native for a Lost or Decaying Reli- Lew, a Chinese from Peking; Dr. G. gious Faith." This essay should be G. Kullman of Switzerland; Dr. between forty thousand and sixty thousand words in length. Three copies of the manuscript must be sent to the Foreign Missions Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, Rich- mond, Virginia, not later than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.Tanuary 1, 1928. They must be sub- ing men of this Assembly and the mitted anonymously, accompanied by thinking men of Mexico believe in and a letter giving the name of the author. love the Christ! I know of nothing For further information write to Rev. more beautiful, more revolutionary, .T. F. Love, Secretary, Richmond, more moving, more holy, or more pro- Virginia, U. S. A. gressive than the Gospel of Christ.

. . . The revolutionary party would "China. Around the Corner" like to see all Catholics become Chris- T HIS phrase is used by The Con- tian once more and we ourselves gregatiorwlist in calling attention would like to be better Christians. to the importance of reaching with We who constitute the revolutionary the Christian message Chinese in this party would rise above our past failcountry who are engaged in laundry ures-for along with the great things work and similar occupations. For we have done we have sinned-and many years a devoted group of ear- there is but one Person who can save nest men and women have been main- us, namely, .Tesus our Lord! Oh, taining Chinese Sunday-schools in would that the revolutionary party various churches of all denominations, had the courage to raise high His teaching eager pupils to read English, banner I"~ helping them to adapt themselves to American customs and institutions, Evangelical Seminary, Porto Rico T and winning them to the Christian HIS union theological institution serves the EvangelIcal churches in life. Recently a convention of the Chinese Sunday School Workers Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and Union of New England was held in Venezuela. This year there are Roxbury, Mass. JUrs. ~Iartha Henry, thirty-nine students preparing for president of the Union, states that the Christian ministry. Of these, their work could be greatly extended eight are Baptists, three are Congreif thev had more volunteer teachers. gationalists, seven are Disciples, six No technical training is necessary in are Methodists. thirteen are Presbyorder to teach in these schools, still terians and two are United Brethren. less a knowledge of the Chinese lan- In Porto Rico there is a well-estabguage. A chapel in Canton, China, lished plan of interdenominational has been erected by the gifts of Chinese in America, pupils in Chinese mission work, with a division of ter- Sunday-schools. These same pupils ritory by agreemrnt to prevent over- help support a Bible woman with lapping and to direct cooperation. • headquarters at this chapel. There is a Union Chnrch in San .Tose, an evangelical seminary and a book- storr in Ponce. The Committee on LATIN AMERICA Cooperation has a secretary, Mr.

Christ in Mexico's Congress Drury, and the Union Seminary has DEPUTY Antonio Diaz Soto y for its president Dr. James A. Mc- Gama recently made a speech iit Allister who has been in Porto Rico the Mexican Congress in which he de- for a ([uarter of a century.

nied the allegation that the present Thr seminary (founded in 1919), revolutionary movement aims at the owns land val~ed at *30,500, but is – "nnchristianization" of Mexico. He greatly in need of buildings. At said: "I shall close mv discourse and present it is housed in a rented house I wish to open it by" honoring that on the main highway. The plans ap- holy Name which the Church has for- proved by the mission boards call f()r gotten-namely, Jesus the Christ. $228.000 to complete the project-in- And in naming His Name I am cer- cluding recitation hall, dormitories, tain that I have the sympathy and chapel, profes~ors' residences, land hearty endorsement of each member and general equipment.

of this august body. . . . The think- "Porto Rico for Christ" is the

motto on which all the denominations The neighbors of this woman would unite. As the Boards cannot supply not pass her house lest fire fall from the funds for the completion of the heaven upon them, according to the seminary buildings, the money must warning of the priest. That woman be given by friends in America. today is mother and grandmother of twentv believers who are the center League to Combat Illiteracy and strength of this group. She has H C. TUCKER, Secretary of the burned her innumerable idols and in • Brazilian Agency of the Ameri- their place are found gospel invitacan Bible Society, writes in the tion verses. "

Ch /·istian Observer: "Seventy-five per cent of the population of Brazil Weekly Pay…ents for a Bible R is. illiterate, according to a recent fed-EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, Field Secretary in Argentina for eral census. And this in one of the civilized countries of the world! the -World's Sunday-School Associa- What is the Brazilian Government tion, writes of an institute held in doing in the way of providing educa- Buenos -,-'ires for Sunday-school tional facilities for illiterate adults V work where he had an exhibit of the At present, the federal, state and mu- available literature and helps for nicipal resources available for educa- teachers. and Christian workers. "It tion are by no means adequate for is most comforting to see what a fine schools for the population between collection of books we have gradually the ages of six and fourteen years. published in Spanish in the different Consequently there is no money to countries and by the various denomi- provide for the teaching of illiterate nations. Almost the entire exhibit adults. A League to Combat Illiter- was sold out two or three times. It acy was organized several years ago is encouraging to see that our work- in the capital of the republic and has ers are beginning to realize the need extended its work into most, if not all, for reading and study. I have been of the states. Considerable interest able to get many of our Sunday- has been awakened and some definite schools to put in workers' libraries.

work is being accomplished. A League In nearly every case, they have a li- for National Defense, which has been brary for the children. In a country in existence for several years in Rio like this where there are no public de .Janeim, has recently' appealed to libraries, you may know how useful the public for rooms and volunteers these little libraries can be. And the to teach illiterates to read and write." hopeful thing is that the children are eager to read. One little girl, in a • Influence of One Chilean WODlan Sunday-school which I was visiting, CONNECTED with the American bought a Bible; she is paying for it Presbyterian mission station in at the rate of ten cents a week. I Taltal, northern Chile, are five groups wonder how many children in Amerof Christians which are entirely se1£- ica would be willing to work for their supporting. They are led in their de- Bible in that manner?"

votional meetings in their homes by EUROPE one of their own number and contribute enough to pay for their litera- C.burch Reunion in Scotland W ture and the occasional visit 0.£ the ITH true Scottish caution, the nearest pastor. Rev. Jesse S. Smith Church of Scotland and the tells the story of one of these groups: United Free Church have been deal- "Thirty years ago the inhabitants of ing slowly with the matter of reunion, the valley brought their offerings as but the movement has been progress- a sacrifice before a sacred stone. ing steadily. The question was sent Twenty years ago one woman ac- down to presbyteries and congrega- cepted the Gospel of .Jesus Christ. tions a year ago, and returns came

927] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

before the Assemblies last May. In women's committee for work among the Church of Scotland the vote, both the women of Denmark, principally in presbyteries and congregations, for candidate work. Among the was practically unanimous for re- thirteen members of the Danish Mis- union. In the United Free Church sion Council, which includes all Dan- of Scotland, out of seventy-five or ish missions, there are two women. In eighty presbyteries, all except two the committee for missionary studies concurred, and one did not vote. In the influence of women is even the congregations of the United Free greater. Church about two thirds gave a fa- vorable vote, and of these almost The Finnish Missionary Society rethree fourths were unanimous. If the ports lights and shadows concerning Union Committee of 100, appointed its work. Among the lights must be by the Assemblies, upon which those mentioned the fact that its work has opposed to union are fully repre- increased sixfold since 1913. Then sented, are able to complete tlleir there were 3,523 baptized members. work in time, it is possible that the Now there are about 20,000 and there basis of union may be sent down by are native pastors in every field. For the Assemblies of 1927, and that the the 64 schools of that period there union will be consummated in Oc- are now 211, and the educational tober, 1928. work in Africa has moved forward in all the schools. Medical missions have Portuguese Decree on Missions increased steadily. But while the gifts for the work have increased, the T HE Portuguese Government has society has run more deeply into debt issued a decree regulating mission- with every succeeding year. ary work in Africa and Timor, in the East Indies. According to Evangeli- TransforD1ation of Oorinth cal Christendom, "provision is made for the support of Roman Catholic SO:'llE of the changes that have been missions and animosity is shown to brought about in Corinth since other missionary effort. Tolerance is the arrival five years ago of 2,700 promised to them but it is boldly children who had been evacuated stated that their methods and work from Turkey by the Near East Relief are opposed to all the traditions and are thus summarized in The New outlook of the Portuguese people. Near East: "Today Corinth numbers They are accused of being centers of between ten and eleven thousand inintrigue and their home societies of habitants. The town that in 1923 lay having been the source of false accu- drugged in dirt and disease, now sations against the Portuguese Gov- hums with activity. In the last two ernment. The paragraph devoted to years three hnndr~d new houses have Protestant missionary work bears all been built, in the erection of which the signs of rooted hostility. The at- {iye graduate boys, taught carpentry titude of the Government is, to say in the orphanage, have helped. There the least, disquieting." is a fine new hotel by the seashore. There are two open-air cinemas. A Danish and Finnish Missions theological school with seventy en- rolled pupils has sprung up on the THE outstanding fact reported for northern seashore. The Bishop of the foreign missionary organiza- Corinth, a young man and a strong tions in Denmark is the increasing factor in the progress of the town, is place being given to women. The erecting an industrial school for girls boards of societies sending out mis- that will accommodate two hundred sionaries all contain women members. and will be supported by funds de- This was a matter of continued agita- rived from the port eustollL~. A projtion for many years. Now the Dan- ect is under way, toward which a ish Missionary Society has a special million drachmas have already been

appropriated, to make a harbor of gleat field for sowing the seed of too the beautiful little bay. It is ex- Gospel. Every opening for Christian nected that this harbor will be com- instruction is taken full advantage pleted in 1928 and will bring to Cor- of, the missionaries missing no opporinth a prosperity she has not known tunity of pntting the Scriptures into for centuries and promote trade ac- the hands of these readers. The tivities that have been wakened to country is open as never before for new life since the coming of Near the g'ospel messenger . . . It is an East Relief." inspiring thing to the workers to testify openly for Christ in the midst SerlJice of Friends in Russia of the Moslem multitude.

AvVRITER in the Arnet'ican Friend TChristian Endeavor in Egypt 1 eports that in hvo towns in HE society founded in Cairo in Russia the welfare centers, the sani- I89! by Rev. J. P. White, D.D., of tarium and the work in the schools the lTnited Presbyterian Mission "are being turned over to the local marked the beginning of Christian Engovernment, who already have shared deavor work in Egypt. Today Cairo quite enthusiastically in the general has a large and very active Christian supenision, and who will, we believe, Endeavor work, and the most cosmosuccessfully carryon the welfare pro- politan Christian Endeavor societies in gram started by the Friends. The the world are to be found in that city. Friends Center in Moscow is an in- Attend a Christian EIideavor meeting ternational center in every sense of there, and you will hear many lanthe word. Often it has had to assume guages and meet Endeavorers from all the duties of a consular office. Intro- parts of the world. Egypt now has ductions are arranged, checks cashed, eighty-seven Christian Endeavor sointerpreters supplied, itineraries sug" cieties for men and boys, and twentygeste:l, lodgings located, all the hun- eight for women and girls, for custom dred and one varioHs tJlings tl18t tour- does not allow the Sexes to meet toists want done have claimed a good gether. There are nearly 5,000 mempart of the workers' time and atten- bers, and their contributions amount tion. Friends are the only outside or- to more than $5,000, most of it going ganization with sneh an office in to evangelistic work. These societies .I1osc0',", and in view of the Soviet are earnest evangelistic workers. For Government'~ kindly feeling toward instance, a few years ago a young sous there are unlimited opportnnitie~ ciety appointed an evangelistic comfor ns to develop onr Good Will mittee, which began to hold meetings (;<>nter in that city." in a town near by. The result was the building of a church which has an AFRICA attendance of about a hundred, with about fifty present at the women'8 R.eaching Moslems in Morocco prayer meeting.

T HE Southern Morocco :Iission, a Christians on the Police Force Scottish organization which sent out its first missionaries in 1889 and REI'. HENRY A. NEIPP, one of now has twenty-six workers, reports: the American Board Mi~sion at "Government schools have been Ochi1eso, West Africa, writes: opened in all the cities and towns. The youth of Morocco are thus receiv- "Our relatioM with the Portuguese ing enlightened ideas of science, Government are very good. Our adgeography, and other branches of rninl:stra.tor shows marked apprecialearning. As a result, much that they tion for the work done at Ochi1eso. were wont to consider sacred and un- Seeing that his native police force was aRsailable is now fonnd to be nnten- not above stealing and being bribed, able. and their faith in many of their he has called in new men, choosing old beliefs is being rudely shaken. In this condition of mind there is a

them from the outstations from among touch quickly and directly with any new the Christians. It is a very difficult neighbourhood. Very few Sudanese value position for these young men. The education enough to let their children stay administrator has permitted the build- a sufficient number of years to go through a primary,sehool course; but an inereasing ing of a chapel at the fort, which is a number have Borne idea that a certain great move forward, and will be a amount of education will be useful even to' great help to the many workers as well as to the Christian policemen. girls, and so are willing to let them attend a Kuttab. . . . As there are IlO social dis- tinctions in Islam the children of our Kut- Thirty evangelists from twenty out- tab schools represent evory class of society; stations came here for a special course so we touch ail, and the child of the beggar of three months. The curriculum is sits quite happily by tbe child of the judge especially adapted to their needs, and or the officer. includes lessons in the Portuguese language. A native preacher is per- Among the points which prove the mitted by the Government to have an value of the kuttab, Miss Miller menoutstation only if he knows how to tions the daily religious teaching and speak Portuguese." Bible study, including memorizing; the ready entrance to the homes of the children which is accorded to their JubUee of the Uganda Mission teacher, the consequent opportunities for talks on Christianity and hygiene, I T WAS in 1877 that the Church Mis- and for combating degrading customs, sionary Society took the Gospel to and the many means of getting into the Baganda, and many plans are be- touch with adults which the kuttab ing' made for a worthy commemoration affords, for example, a club for older of the event. A leaflet appealing for a girls, and lantern lectures for men. Jubilee Fund of £25,000, says: "The wonderful story of Uganda is one of ~~~~''''''

the precious possessions of the Church, Spiritual Growth on Kru Coast and a convincing proof that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is still the power A HIGH note of spiritual power is of God unto salvation. A great living said by Rev. W. B. Williams, church is being built up, a church Methodist missionary in Liberia, to which is showing the reality and the have been maintained during the revitality of her faith by being self- cent Native Vorkers' Institute and governing, self-supporting as regards the I<'ifth Kru District Conference. He her native church organizations, and writes: " Kever in its history had self-extending. It is hoped that the Niffoo, a former center of devil wor- Jubilee year will be to the Uganda ship, been known to be so quiet. We Church not simply a time of glad com- deeply appreciated the cooperation memoration but also a time of real given by the :,itfoo chiefs, who made a spiritual uplift to all those who pro- law, rigidly enforced, that during the fess and call themselves Christians, seven days the Methodist delegates and to that end special missions will were in Niffoo there should be no drum be held throughout the diocese." beating, dancing nor wife-beating. May God hasten the time when such Primary Schools in the Sudan legislation shall not be necessary, for ,all shall know Him, from the least to THE Church Missionary Society em- the greatest.' Increasingly do these phasizes the evangelistic value of annual gatherings of onr native lwttabs, or very elementary schools. workers show the steady improvement, and the desirability of haying them in mentally and spiritually, and the ('yen' large town in the Sndan. From steady advance in civilization being Omdurman, where the C. IVL S. has made by our Kru teachers and min- two such schools, lIiss jIiller writes: isters of the Gospel." On the confer- Prom a missionary point of view these ence Sunday a fine new church kuttalJs are a unique way of getting into building was dedicated free of debt.

THE NEAR EAST great liberty. They are all eager to Signs of Turkey's New Life send their children to school and their A CORRESPONDENT in Turkey wives to our Sunday women's meet- of Eva.ngelical Chr1:stendom calls ing."

attention to the fact that, according to the new civil code which went into Evangelizing Jews in Palestine effect in October, nominal religious THE British Society for the Propaliberty is granted to all citizens of the gation of the Gospel among the Turkish Republic. Up to the age of Jews reports for 1926: "We have eighteen, young people are expected to abundant reason to thank God for the remain in the religion of their parents, ble:ssing that is resting on the work in but after that age they are perfectly Palestine. Its growth has been wonfree to adopt whatever religion they derful. In 1921 we had but one mischoose. In accordance with this it wiII sionary; now our staff comprises ten, be possible for a Moslem after he is and they are assisted by a number of eighteen years of age to accept C11ris- honorary helpers. Then we had but tianity and to have his new status offi- one building, unfurnished, and in need cially recognized by the Government. of much repair; now we have a we11- This runs counter to the Moslem law equipped mission house on Mount concerning apostasy, and one cannot Carmel, and adjoining it new property predict how fully the new law will be has been purchased; while in the enforced, but the prospects are that center of the town we have rented the Government will carry out the premises in which we are able to deal provisions. The Government recog- with great numbers of Jews who nizes the fact that Moslem children could not otherwise be reached. Not are most influenced by religious teach- only do meetings of various kinds folings when under eighteen years of low each other in quick succession, but the Mission is crowded to the doors age. at many of them, and the marked at- tention of the Jews to the gospel mes- The American Board is authority sage is noteworthy. The services are for the significant statement that the mainly conducted in Hebrew, but ad- Turkish Secretary of E!lucation is to dresses are also given in Yiddish, select a group of promising boys and Arabic, German and English. In adlrirls ami place them in the American Board's schools.

"Inhabitants of Heaven" dition to the activities of these centers the Jewish colonies are regularly T HIS is the name given to the mem- visited by our missionaries." bers of the British Syrian Mission by grateful Druzes in Hasbeiya, because they had cured a sick young man. "Work Scholarships" at Teheran T One of them writes: "I know how HIS is the name given to a plan begun this year at the American easily thpy use such words, but we are longing to bring into these homes more College of Teheran, Persia. No student than mere physical comfo'r~. ,The receives free tuition and everyone stories the people tell us are very sad. works to earn a part or all of that We pray that the seed we try to sow which he is unable to pay. The bene- may bear real fruit one day. The fits of the plan have been many. Rec- Druzes are much more willing to listen ords in the offices have been com- than before. Today a Druze man pleted, the librar'y has been open at came and offered to do any kind OT all hours for the students, tlle pro- work for us, because I had nursed his fessors have been assisted in their wife, who is now getting better. They classes and laboratories, and special are really thankful, and all the sorrow activities have been conducted. In ad- seems to have softened their hearts, dition, the grounds of the college have so that one can speak to thelll ,vith been greatly improved. Persian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ymtth, published by the students, com- the support of the children. Some ments: time ago this woman gave a rupee to one of the Christian teachers, asking The whole plan of work-scholarships has her to put it in the collection on Sun- contributed something to the spirit of P~r­ day. About a fortnight ago she sh, for it has taught the honor and value handed me four annas. I asked her of work. The spirit which enables a man what her motive was in giving her to shovel dirt and carry stones will enable money to the Christian church. She him to help build a better Persia. The told me that she had been praying for willingness to do hard work, the ability to something in the name of Jesus Christ do it cheerfully, the desire to cooperate, and that Jesus had given her what the determination to have a part in the de· she wanted. I could see from her face velopment and improvement of an institu· that she was very happy. Then for a tion-all these will make finer men and a moment she became very quiet, and finer nation. finally she said, 'I know Jesus Christ hears my prayers although I am not a INDIA AND SIAM Christian.' "

Beauty in an Indian Church Help for Village Schools I N the center of a Christian settle- T HE unique work carried on by the ment in the jungle at Medak, Hy- American Presbyterian school at derabad, India, stands a Christian Moga in the Punjab is widely known in church of the proportions of a cathe- missionary circles. Two of the methods draL This is the central place of by which the school extends its inworship for the great community of fluence are thus described by Rev. R. Indian Christians, numbering over H. Carter: "One of the agencies for 50,000, who have gathered around the improving the village schools is the Rev. C. W. Posnett, a Wesleyan mis- annual Village Teachers' Institute. sionary, as a result of his thirty years' For ten days of hard work, the work in this native state. The church teachers of village schools discussed was opened a year ago, but there vital methods of Bible teaching and seemed something lacking in its beau- Christian character training, effective tiful interior, despite the, marbles and ways of teaching reading and arithmany tinted tiles. There was no metic, and how to begin project work stained glass in the windows. Six in village schools. The Village thousand Indian Christians, most of Teachers' Journal (published ten tl1em former outcastes, have given tIle times a year) has been carried on, money for a window, designed by and its service seems to be appreciated. Frank O. Salisbury, a well-known It is issued to help our missionaries British artist. The, subject is the in the supervision of the village Ascension, and Mr.. Salisbury says of schools, and to help train and inspire the window: ' 'The desire of the the village teachers in service. The donors was that their Church should subscriptions to the English edition be as beautiful as any Mohammedan number 700. There are editions in mosque or Hindu temple, and I trust nine different languages, two having that my work will help them to realize been added in the last two months. their ideal of beauty as an aid to wor- The Urdu edition alone is issued from ship." Moga."

A Hindu's Gifts and Prayers A Hospital Patient's Prayer AN Indian Christian at Jullundur, A CANADIAN Baptist missionary in the Punjab, tells this story: "A writes of a village Christian who Hindu teacher who has been in the went into a, government hospital for an City Girls' School for many years, operation: "He was a very ordinary first as a pupil and now as a teacher sort of fellow whose attendance at receives a very small salary. Her three children are all reading in the school. The husband neither lives with her nor gives her any money for

prayers was very infrequent. Yet The coming legislation will secure the eon- just before he was to go under the tinuance of the system whereby chaplains anrnsthetic he asked the district sur- belonging to the Church of England ancl geon for time to pray and this was paid by the Government of India will be his prayer: ' Lord Jesus, Thou didst sont out. die on the cross for me; if I live it is Thy will and if I die take me.' The Judson College Progressing surgeon and' the attendants, all Hin- dus, were amazed at such a testimony ENGL,ISH, Baptists report of this ineoming in such a way from such an stitution in Rangoon, Burma, "a unexpected source. The operation year of more serious application on was successful and instead of being the part of the students than ever placed in the ordinary ward he was before and to this 'can largely be placed with some caste people and credited the larger number of success- ful candidates for degrees. Among given every possible attention and those obtaining B.A. 's is the first special care. The caste people were Chinese woman candidate in Burma, an educational product of our own most kind to him and Abraham, the Henzada Mission Schools. One of the name of the Christian, was soon the Karen officials of the college has the friend of all. This has been a lesson double honor of being the Treasurer of the New University Trust and a to me and also a source of great en- member of the Legislative Council. {Jouragement. We look to the educated An interesting item in Judson's fupeople for a fuller interpretation of ture plans is the attempt now being made to collect sufficient funds from Christ sometimes, and are liable to the Christians of all races in Burma forget the lowest of the low." for a Chapel in our part of the new university plant out at Kokine, seven The Church of England in India miles from Rangoon. The President of Judson College was gratified by the T HE British Parliament will be manner in which the Bassein Sgaw caned upon this year to give sanc- Karen Association voted to pay its tion to a measure conferring autonomy quota to this worthy enterprise and upon thiR church. For a long period, expresses a hope that none of our proposals have been under consider- churches in Burma will hesitate to ation for conferring an independent follow the lead of these generous constitution npon it, and now the pro- givers." posals have been shaped in a manner satisfactory to the native communi- Retreat for Siam.ese Workers cants and without prejudice to the standing of the European and Anglo- FOR four years the evangelistic force Indian members. The situation has of the American Presbyterian been summarized thus in the London Mission in Lampang, Siam, has con- Christian: ducted what is called a "a Bible re- treat" in the mountains during the hot Today, British people temporarily resi- season. The plan had its beginning deut in India form only a comparath-cly in the realization that many of the small proportion of the Anglican commu- evangelists and colporteurs, and also nion there. At the last census, of 4,750,000 the pastors and elders in the churches, Christians in India, thf're were, in :round have too little to give out to those to figures, 387,000 Inilians belonging to the whom they minister. "Each year," Anglican communion, as compared with says Rev. Loren S_ Hanna, "we have 147,000 Europeans and Anglo-Inrlians. Such seen a definite improvement. This opposition as has been offered to proposals year it was due not only to larger atfor autonomy has Come from English-speak- tendance, but especially to a higher ing congregations who have envisaged the average quality of students and to the possibility that an Indian Church, with a deeper spiritual results." Among largo majority of Indian communicants, Jnight develop on lines uncongenial to them, and that government grants for the main· tenance of churches and chaplaincies to minister primarily to British-born servants of tho Crown in India might be withdrawn.

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the forty-five who attended there 1926 there were 38 such schools in were, beside the missionary family, Hawaii; 150 in the Philippine Islands; three pastors, one theological semi- over SOO in Korea; about 20 in Burma; nary teacher, elders from several 16 in Bulgaria; 50 in Cuba; and 7 in churches, school teachers, pupils from Syria and Palestine, including one in higher grades, Bible women, evan- Jerusalem itself. Reports had not gelists and colporteurs, and a number 'come in from Japan and China, but of young men who had personal prob- four training schools for vacation lems to be settled. school teachers were held under the auspices of the Japanese National GENERAL Sunday School Union. In Australia, South America and South Africa it is Industry as Related to Missions anticipated that the movement will be well under way by spring. The THE International Mis s ion a r y policy of the Association for some Council has decided to place on the years, has been to work through misagenda of its meeting, to be held in sionaries and native Christian agen- Jerusalem in 1928, a consideration of cies. Books and curriculum materials the relation of Christianity to indus- are issued which have the background try. This action was taken pursuant and deal with the problems of each to memorials received from several country. There are vacation school sources. 'rhe one presented by the materials in Korean, Japanese, Arabie World's Committee of Y. W. C. A. and Portuguese, all worked out by contained the following: those on the field, to meet the peculiar needs of the children there. T. S. VVe trust that in this agenda a large place EVANS, Secretary, 381 Fourth Ave., will be found for consideration of economic New York. problems and industrial conditions in their relation to mission work. With every year World's Evangelical Alliance the vital importance of this relation becomes more insistent. Western industry THIS organization was founded in has im-aded the Far East, carrying with it 1846 by representatives of the the latest inventions for the promotion of churches of Great Britain, with delemass production, too often unaccompanied gates from the Continent and the by any of the safeguards which have been United States. Henry Martyn Gooch, painfully worked out in the course of a secretary of the British organization century for the protection of the European for the past twenty-five years, recently worker. Side by side with the machinery of stated that, in the past ten years of 1926 flourish the factory abuses of 1802; progress by the Alliance, nothing had child labor as England knew it in the early been more marked than the increasdays of the industrial revolution, night em- ingly close association with missionary ployment of women, boys, and girls, hours societies through the Week of Prayer. cruelly and wastefully long, conditions of Relations were early established with employment full of peril to life, limb, and the National Christian Councils of health. When industry in this form is set China and India; while warm fellowup by men of Western race coming from ship exists with the Japan Book and countries nominally Christian, fellow-citi· Tract Society, and with numbers of zens of the missionaries who preach the individual missionaries, far and wide, Christian faith on the mission field itself, as well as with numerous other misthe question as to the attitude of the Church sionary bodies. Plans are under way in the face of such negations of the teach· for an 80th Anniversary Thanksgiving of our Master inev,tably arises. It has ing Fund of at least £10,000. The put in bewilderment and distress of· mind Fund will be expended in the direct Eastern people who have accepted the new aims of the Alliance by living agents, teaching-such as Chinese Christians-and and not upon buildings. An outstandaroused indignant contempt in their fellow ing need, also, is additions to the staff. countrymen who, rejecting the Gospel, can point triumphantly to the contrast between Christian principles and practice.

Daily Vacation Bible Schools AREPORT issued by the Interna- tional Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools announces that in

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEW.

The China Year Book, 1926-27. Edited by Who, " though with thirteen Chang, H. G. W, Woodhead. Pp, xxix, 1320. nineteen Chen, twenty-nine Li, and $12.50. forty-nine Wang entries, for illustra- What the "Statesman's Year tion, foreigners not knowing the Book" is to the entire world, this Chinese eharacters given would still bulky volume is to China and Us dependencies. Its mass of topics may be at Sea as to "Who's Who" of those be seen in its eleven-page table of numerous families. The draft of the contents and its twenty-nine page in- New Constitution of China, adopted dex. Of the hundreds of subjects, we in December, 1925, is as interesting cim select only a few which will ap- as it is inactive. A Bibliography for peal most 'to the R1EvIEw's constitu- 1925-26, briefly annotated, supplies ency and to prospective and actual Chinese missionaries, the best literary account of China of recent years, though not as full as is desirable. Single pages, like that on The chapters upon Geography, J. Yen's "Mass Education Move- Climate and Meteorology are an au- ment," are intensely interesting; thoritative and interesting presenta- though one looks in vain for any full tion of factors intimately affecting statement as to the National Script.

missionary life and usefulness, So The Chicago University Press is to be also is the section by Sir E. T. Back- thanked for importing these volumes house upon the Chinese Language, for American use. H. P. B.

and' the preceding sketches on the people and their history. Chapter American Villagers, C. Luther Fry. 8 yo. XIII gives an excellent account of 201 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926.

education in the R.epublic, with a very There is much new information and favorable showing for the many mental delight in C. Luther Fry's higher institutions under missionary book. In this study, conducted under care. In Chapter XVIII the various the auspices of the Institute of Social religions are described with a fairly and Religious Research, Dr. Fry adequate sketch of Protestant Mis- shows that the village is not properly sions, though with no statistics a part of the rural population but a (found in an earlier issue). A full way of life more different from the account of Roman Catholic workers country than it is from the city. He is given and their converts and ad- confirms the language of an East In- herents are said to number 2,277,421 dian who traveled in America re- in 1!>23-24, under the care of seven- cently and before setting sail said, teen Orders and Congregations. The "In India our villages are agricul- Labor and Anti-foreign Agitation tural but so far as I can observe your chapter was brought up to date, but American villages are cities." We much has since happened affecting have been mistaken hitherto in believ- foreigners. The Sino-Soviet Confer- ing that the village loses or gains its ence of 1924 constitutes an interesting population with the open country.

side-light on Soviet designs and Chi- The increase of villages surpassed nese relations thereto. Chapter XXX that of the open country in the first is China's seventy-four page "Who's twenty years of this century as 47.2 158

THE MISSIONARY LiBRARY

compares with 5.4. This is much the nature of the change and what it imparts." These Lowell Lectures, denearer the rate of growth of cities. livered in King's Chapel, Boston, during February, 1926, are in four Indeed, Dr. Fry shows that, except chapters: Religion in History; Reli. gion and Dogma; Body and Spirit; for one type of small city, the village Truth and Criticism. The volume aims to give a concise analysis of the showed the most rapid growth of any various factors in human nature which show the development of reliunit in the population. gion. The author's contention is that the ages of faith are the ages of ra- When church people come to under- tionalism. He tries to show the in· evitable transformation of religion stand the village they will cease to with the transformation of knowl- edge. The foundation of religion is load the village down with churches. found in our apprehension of those permanent elements which insure a Leaders forget two things: First, stable order in the changing world. Religion for Mr. Whitehead is the that the village is not going to be a longing of the spirit that the facts of existence which man. knows should city and cannot stand too many find their justification in the nature of exi~tence. churches; second, that the village is There are many points in which not a living part of the open country, we do not agree with the writer, but he certainly challenges thought. so that the farmers will not auto- J. F. R. matically come to a village church. W. W. Cassells, First Bishop of Western The greatest proportion of minis- China. Marshall Broomhall. Illus., maps, xxiii, 378 pp. 68. net. London. 1926. ters in America live in the village. The reviewer recalls a Thursday There are more parsons per thousand morning in late April, 1885, when the subject of this biography, fresh persons than in the city and far more from his London curacy, came into our Tung Chou home en route for than in the open country. Shansi. Thero he spent the opening months of his China apostleship, prior Dr. Fry; who takes his material to passing on to the great and needy province of Sze ch 'uan, where his life from the Census, shows that the em- work lay, first as a member of the China Inland Mission, and later for ployment groups of men-though not thirty years as Bishop of the Church of England. As cricket player at in the same degree of the women- Repton, as "footer" at Cambridge Gniversity, and later as one of the are nearly uniform throughout the famous "Cambridge Seven" who aroused a greater interest in China country. It has long been obvious to Missions than any other group had done, he had left his impress upon students that the village has an anat- all who came to know him. The spiritual impression made by him and omy of its own, that it has invariable his companion, Stanley Smith, upon our station and upon Peking missionelements which you may look for as aries was a sample and prophecy of you ride in in your car, or ride up from the railroad station, seeking a service unit. Dr. Fry shows that population divisions by occupations are also uniform throughout the countrv.

The'delight of the book is that of reading a skilled and vivid story in which statistics are made to do magic.

The author makes use of measure- ment to convey information in a man- ner so skilful as to delight and satisfy the mind. w. H. W.

Religion in the Making. Alfred North Whitehead. 160 pp. $1.50. New York. 1926.

That John Dewey writes commending this book is a fact which speaks for itself. He says: "There is news in the realm of mind. The mentality which has prevailed for three centuries is changing. Whitehead says the change is not short of revolutionary . . . He does succeed in a wonderful way in giving his readers a sense of what he continued to do for forty Amid dangers an.d heavy burdens he years. is so buoyed up by a living faith that The items in that remarkably fruit- one cannot read the record without ful service are set forth in such an abiding uplift. His cathedral city detail that one sees the devoted Chris- was Pao Ning, "protecting Serenity tian and missionary in his private of mind" or " peace, " whi eh describes and public life with a vividness that the Bishop, whether in his home, in rarely appears even in missionary bi- his shipwrecks on the Yang tze, in ographies. Yet it is not pictured perils of robbers, or when perplexed as to duty by the call of the Archwith much scenic or ethnological bishop of Canterbury from his remote background. It is written much as western outpost to the Mid-China Henry Martyn or David Brainerd Bishopric-an honor which he dewould have recorded their missionary clined. Bishop Cassells had no experiences. The "Imitation of Christ, " the writings of Frances "small talk" to waste, and humor was Ridley Havergal and those of the sadly lacking; but heavenly conver- Keswick type, are examples of the sation, upbuilding addresses and style found here, both in the Bishop's sermons wrought a rich harvest dur- ing the forty years at his inland post. own words and in the wonderful edit- Here is an apostolic memoir of our ing of Marshall BroomhalI, who has, own day, the portrait of a spiritual in this volume, added another valu- giant as he strives personally to overable contribution to missionary litera- come besetting evils and as he leads ture. his scattered flocks into the green Bishop Cassells had a difficult task set before him,-to act at once as a pastures and beside the still waters of superintendent of the China Inland Mission in Eastern Sze-ch 'nan and as the Christian life. Well did the the first Bishop of the Church of England, presiding oyer missionaries Archbishop of Canterbury, write of and churches of that denomination belonging to' the China Inland Mis- him: "The death [Nov. 7, 1925] of Bishop Cassells removes from among us one of the very foremost mission- aries of our time." H. P. B.

sion. This position of mediatorship The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mae· between bodies so different in person- lennan. 8 vo. 185 pp. with appendix and nel and methods, Cassells filled most index. $1.00. New York. 1926. 28 6d.

wonderfully, mainly because he was London. 1926.

himself filled with the Spirit of God. Kenneth Maclennan is Secretary of Rarely do we see a biography which the Conference of Missionary Socieso impresses the reader with the life ties in Great Britain and Ireland, and filled with constant eyidences of the General Secretary of the United victorious Christ living within him. Council for Missionary Education. The Bishop cannot write a paragraph The object of tliis book is to present without clothing his thought in words a brief suryey of the material forces of Scripture, and his prayers were at work in the pre-war world and to truly his "vital breath." reveal the relation of Christianity to But action in yaried circumstances current world moyements.

and in "perils oft" is not left out No age of Christian history has had of the picture. Paul '8 Iliad of woes more serious problems to solve than in 2 Cor. 11 is here eclipsed in many has ours. Our problems are such as ways; and what that missionary dis- the g-rowth of nationality and the de- missed in the words, "there is that velopment of internationalism; race which presseth on me daily, anxiety antagonisms; the revolt of youth; for all the churches," fills many the industrialization of the Orient; p~ges-yet. the "anxiety" is always the opening of Africa; the awaken- mmgled wlth profound trust in his ing of national aspirations, especially Elder Brother and Heavenly Father. in the Far East, and the breakup of